Whole Works; with Life, and an Account of His Writings

3^7

THE WHOLE WORKS

MOST REY. JAMES USSHER, D.D.,

LORD ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, AND PRIMATE OF ALL IRELAND.

NOW FOE THE FIRST TIME COLLECTED,

WITH A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR, AND AN ACCOUNT 01 HIS WRITINGS,

CHARLES RICHARD ELRINGTON, D.D.,

LATE BECinS rKOVESSOB OT DITIKITT IN TBI CNITBSSITT X>F DUBLIN, ADD BECTOB OF ABHAOH.

IN SEVENTEEN VOLUMES.

VOL. XVII.

DUBLIN: HODGES, SMITH, AND CO., FUBLIBHEHa TO THE CNIVERSITT.

1864. DUBLIN :

BY M. H. Gir,L.

i-p-/" ADVERTISEMENT.

The unexpected death of Dr. Elrington, on the 18th of January, 1850, deprived the University of one of its brightest ornaments, and the Irish Church of its most learned theologian. His edition of Ussher's Works, upon which he had been labouring for up- wards of twenty years, was unfortunately left by him unfinished, and the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College committed to me the task of completing it. Dr. Elrington had completed the first thirteen volumes, with 400 pages of the fourteenth volume, the progress of which was then inter- rupted"; but he proceeded with the fifteenth and sixteenth volumes, and finished them before his death. My first duty was, therefore, to endea- the vour to ascertain nature of the difficulty which had caused the interruption of the fourteenth volume, and to complete that volume as well as I

' The fifteenth volume was issued with the following notice: —"The publication of the fourteenth volume is unavoidably postponed." a 2 iv ADVERTISEMENT.

of Dr. El- could, in accordance with the intentions the with him rington. Notwithstanding intimacy which it was my privilege for many years to enjoy, reason he had never explained to me fully the which induced hira to leave this volume unfinished, when he went on with the fifteenth and sixteenth.

I believe now, that the great difiiculty of deci- matter for the phering the MS. destined to supply completion of the unfinished volume, was the prin- the He cipal cause why he suspended printing.

had found it impossible, consistently with his other important avocations, to transcribe the MS. and an prepare it for the press himself He employed

amanuensis to make a transcript, but this turned

out to be unsatisfactory. There was also another cause of embarrassment,

which Dr. Elrington felt more acutely, perhaps, than

it was worth. He had intended the fourteenth vo-

lume to contain such remains as could be recovered

of the Theological Lectures delivered by Ussher when of in the and he had Professor Divinity University ; begun with the "Tractatus de Controversiis Pontifi- and never before ciis," written against Bellarmine, into printed. He had also partly put type what now stands second in the fourteenth volume, viz., the " Catholica Assertio Integritatis Fontium Hebraico- ADVERTISEMENT. V rum Veteris et Graecorum Novi Instrumenti," which formed the substance of the Theological Lectures, delivered in the year 1610. In addition to the em- barrassments already alluded to, arising from the imperfect and confused state of the MS., Dr. El- rington now found that this second series of Lec- tures (in conformity with the chronological arrangement of the Works, which he had adopted) ought to have been placed before the "Tractatus de Con- troversiisPontificiis ;" and that a third series'", dated

1607, ought to have preceded both. Having thus discovered, as I believe, the real cause of the suspension which took place in the printing of the fourteenth volume, and of the difficulty which had so embarrassed Dr. Elrington, my next care was to ascertain what materials existed for completing the volume in accordance with his design. The foUowng allusions to the intended contents of volume xiv., which are to be found in the

Life of Cssher, will enable us to understand what that design was. Having mentioned that, immediately after taking his first degree in Divinity (1607), Ussher was appointed Professor of Theology in the

Unirersity, Dr. Elrington proceeds" : —

" ' Vol. 26. Printed, vol. xiv., p. 38.1. i., p. VI AUVEKTISEMENT.

" He continued to deliver lectures during the following

fourteen years, at first twice, afterwards once, in every

week. His principal subject was an answer to the contro-

versies of Bellarmine. Dr. Bernard says he read three volumes of these Lectures, and that it would be an honour

to the University, where they were read, to have them

published. There is only one volume now in existence,

and it does not appear that the other two were ever depo-

sited in the Library of Trinity College. The volume now in existence bears evidence of having been commenced with

an intention of publishing the Lectures, but they are left unfinished in I in every part ; have, however, printed them the fourteenth volume of the Archbishop's works, as much

anxiety was expressed to have them made public. There

is a great deal of information contained in them, imperfect as and a they are, remarkable display of logical acuteness in a contest with the most learned and able disputant of the Romish Church."

The statement made in this passage that only

one MS. volume of Ussher's Lectures now exists, was

afterwards ascertained by Dr, Elrington himself to be incorrect. The one volume** to which he alludes " is that which contains the Tractatus de Contro- versiis Pontificiis," published in the former half of the fourteenth volume of the "Works. But two other

MS. volumes', in the autograph of the Archbishop,

•> ' Class D. 3 19. Class I). 3. 22, 23. ADVERTISEMENT. vii

containing the earlier Lectures, exist also in the

Library of Trinity College. These volumes are " lettered on the back Usserius de Yeteri et Novi

Test.," but are numbered in a wrong order, that is

to say, the Lectures delivered, or begun to be deli- in vered, 1610, occur in vol. i. (d. 3. 22.), and those delivered in 1607 in that which has been

marked vol. ii. (d. 3. 23.) It is probable, therefore; that we still possess the three volumes alluded to by Bernard, and that all that can now be gathered from them, as capable of being published, is collected in the fourteenth volume. If Dr. El- rington had been aware of the existence of the earlier Lectures, before he had printed those which now stand first, there is no doubt that he would have arranged these fragments in an order the in- verse of that in which they are now printed, viz. : — " 1. Prselectiones habitse 1607" (vol. xiv., p. 383); " 2. Catholica Assertio Integritatis Fontium," 1610 " 3. {ib. p. 199) ; Tractatus de Controversiis Pon- tificiis" {ib. p. 1). Another allusion to the intended contents of the

fourteenth volume, which occurs in the Life of Ussher', need not be here quoted, as it adds nothing to the information given in the foregoing passage.

' Vol. i., p. 321. VIU ADVERTISEMENT.

It proves, however, that Dr. Elrington had not discovered the existence of the second collection of

Lectures until after he had completed the first

volume of the Works, containing Ussher's Life, which was issued in 1848.

Again, speaking of the Archbishop's sermons, and

notes of sermons, Dr. Elrington says*:— " The notes of three sermons arc preserved in the Arch- bishop's handwriting, and are published in the fourteenth

volume of his Works from which it will ; appear what was his usual mode of preparation."

This statement caused me considerable embarrass-

ment. I did not know what the sermon notes

alluded to were, nor where they were to be found. Dr. left Elrington had no memorandum respecting

them. I examined with care all his papers, Avhich his executors had kindly placed in my hands, but without success. I searched also the Ussher MSS.

in the Library of Trinity College, but in vain. At

length, however, by a mere accident, I found, in this

latter repository, what I believe to be the notes referred to by Dr. Elrington. They occur in the volume classed D. 3. 3., and are written in the Arch-

well-known is bishop's hand. There also preceding them in the same volume another document, in the

s Vol. i., p. 315, note. ADVERTISEMENT. IX

hand of an amanuensis, which is not a sermon, but

apparently the substance of some speech or essay.

It is" not written, as the others are, upon a text of " Scripture, but is entitled, The causes of the continuance of the contentions concerning church govern- ments." Nevertheless, as it has been corrected throughout, and references to passages of Scripture added in Ussher's hand, I thought it better not to separate it from the notes of sermons which follow it in the MS. on the same paper. Unfor- tunately 1 had not discovered these notes until after the fourteenth volume was completed, and therefore was unable to carry out Dr. Elrington's in-

of them there but I have added tention publishing ; them in the present volume, at the end of these remarks.

To return, however, to the Theological Lectures of the Archbishop. AVhen I examined the MS. with a view to complete the unfinished volume, I met

with the same difficulties which had so greatly em-

barrassed Dr. Elriiigton. I found it impossible, owing to the manner in wdiich my time was occu-

and fit for pied, to transcribe the fragments them a consider- publication myself; at length, after to the able time spent in the attempt, I proposed Provost and Senior Follows to allow me to employ X ADVERTISEMENT.

Dr. Reeves to execute this task, as well as to make a complete Index to the sixteen volumes of Ussher's

Works. I knew well his indefatigable perseverance in any thing that he undertook, wliich, no less than his varied learning and ripe scholarship, admi- rably qualified him for the work. To my very great relief he consented to take the part assigned him with his accustomed disinterestedness in ; and, the cause of learning, consented to give his valuable time and labour for an amount of remuneration that which proved the honour of the University, and the fame of Ussher, were his principal motives for undertaking the task. Few of those who are unpractised in such work can fully estimate the great difficulties which attended the transcription of Ussher's rough notes, many of them written out of their proper order, and crowded into the mar- gins, very often also so much abridged as to render their meaning unintelligible, except to the most skilful and practised scholar. In addition to this

Dr. Reeves undertook the compilation of the inva- luable indexes printed in the present volume, which contribute so much to the practical utility of this edition of the collected works of our illustrious Pri- mate. The tedious labour of correctly indexino- such matter as these dense volumes contain, can ADVERTISEMENT. xi only be estimated by those who have attempted such a work and in the case ; present Dr. Reeves, not content with his own carefully written manuscript of the Indices, undertook the additional labour of re-writing the Index of Authors, and revising the whole with great care as the proof sheets were pass- ing through the press.

In justice to Dr. Reeves, I ought to mention also that the length of time occupied in his task was greater than it would otherwise have been, in con- sequence of a recent alteration in the statutes of the

Library of Trinity College. When Dr. Elrington was engaged in the preparation for the press of Ussher's Works, it was allowable to lend the manu- he was to scripts ; permitted borrow and take to his home such MSS. as he had occasion for. But owing to the recent alteration alluded to, which absolutely prohibits the lending of MSS., this privilege was necessarily denied to Dr. Reeves. Re- sident in the country, he was compelled to labour at the transcription of the MSS. from time to time at intervals, devoting some hours to the work whenever he had occasion to visit Dublin, and frequently coming up to Dublin for the express purpose. It is easy to see what additional difficulties this circumstance must have created, and how XU ADVERTISEMENT.

much it must have retarded the completion of his

task.

The title-pages of the volumes, published at va-

rious intervals, all bear the date of the present year, in which the work has at length been completed. But it may be well to record here the exact dates at

which the several volumes were at first issued : — Vol. I., January 5, 1848.

Vol. II., November 7, 1829.

Vol. III., September 1, 1831.

Vol. IV., June 9, 1830.

Vol. v., October 16, 1830.

Vol. VI., October 30, 1831.

Vol. vil, June 14, 1832.

Vol. viil, April 3, 1832.

Vol. IX., June 14, 1832.

Vol. X., October 13, 1832

Vol. XI., August 1, 1832.

A^oL. XII., December 12, 1833.

Vol. xiil, June 29, 1844.

Vol. XIV., May 17, 1862. Vol. XV., May 18, 1834.

Vol. XVI., November 6, 1846.

Vol. xvil, April 25, 1864.

It will be seen from this list that the fourteenth volume was two but the ready years ago ; pub- ADVERTISEMENT. XIU lication of it was withheld until it could appear together with this index-volume, which could not of course be finished until the Works were complete. I may be allowed here to express some regret that the plan of issuing the volumes at different intervals was adopted. It greatly displeased Dr.

Elrington, who submitted with reluctance to the arrangement. It is attended with this inconvenience, that it must necessarily cause many broken sets, and there will no doubt ultimately be left un- sold a large number of odd volumes. All who are in possession of the incomplete work can now, however, have their sets made perfect on application to Messrs. Hodges, Smith, and Co., Publishers to the University, Dublin. The total cost of this great work to the Uni- versity, that is to say, of the printing and paper, exclusive of the payments made to transcribers, advertising, and other incidental expenses, amounts to the large sum of £3800.

JAMES H. TODD, D.D.,

Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.

Easter Eve, 1864.

^^^^'

CONTENTS

THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME.

TA0. Advertisement, iii The Cause of the Continuance of Contentions concerning Church Government, xix

Notes of three Sermons : —

Sermon I., . . xxiv

Sermon II., xxvii

Sermon III., xxxix

Indexes : —

Index of Names and Subjects, 1 Index of Passages of Scripture which are the subjects of Ser- mons, 195

Index of Passages of Scripture cited, illustrated, or explained, 126

Index of Authors and Works cited, 230

^ Ji'\^

THE CAUSES

CONTINUANCE OF CONTENTIONS

CONCEBNINO CHURCH GOVERNMENT.

NOTES OF THEEE SEEMONS.

VOL. XVII.

THE CAUSES

CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS

CONCERNIMO CHURCH GOVERNMENT.

Contention ariseth eyther through error in men's judge- ments or else disorder in their affections. I. When contention doth grow by error in judgement, it ceaseth not till men by instruction come to see wherein they it is erre, and what that did deceive them ; without this there is neyther notice nor punishment that can establish peace in the church. The Moscovian Emperor, being wearie ofthe infinit strifes and contentions amongst preachers, and by their occasion amongst others, forbadd preaching utterly throughout all his dominions ; and instead thereof commanded certain sermons of the Greeke and Latin Fathers to be translated, and them to be read in publique assemblies, without adding a word of their owne thereunto, upon paine of death. He thought by this politique devise to bring them to agreement, or att least to cover their disagreement. But so bad a policie was no fitt salve for so great a soare. Wee may think, perhaps, that punishment would have been more effectuall to that purpose, for neither did Salo- " mon* speake without booke in saying that when follie is

• Prov. chap. 22. ver. 15. b2 XX THE CAUSES OF THE CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS

in the heart of a rodd of correction must bound up child, 3^* error hath drive it out;" and experience doth shew y', when them once disquieted the mindes of men and made restles, hath it if they doe not feare, they will terrifye. Neyther to used rodd in repented y" Church at any tyme have y' moderate sevcritie for the speedier reclaiming of men from error, and the easier reuniting such as by schisme have sundred themselves. Butt wee find by triall, that, as being eares the taught and not terrifyed, they shutt their against word of trueth, and soothe themselves in that wherewith hath inured them soe con- custom or sinister persuasion ; trariewise, if they be terrifyed, and not taught, their punishment doth not commonly worke their amendment. soe Aaron as As Moses, therefore, Hkewyse ; Zerubabel, soe Jehoshua as the which hath laboured the ; prince by scepter of righteousness and sword of justice to end strife, soe the Prophetts, which with the booke and doctrine of salvation have soundhe and wisely endeavoured to instruct the ignorant in those litigious points wherewith the Church is now troubled whether as ; by preaching, ApoUos amongst the Jewes, or by disputing, as Paul at Athens, or by writing, as the learned in their severall tymes and ages heretofore, or by conferring in synods and counsells, as Peter, James, and others at Jerusalem, or by any the like allowable and laud- able meanes, their praise is worthily in the Gospcll, and their portion in that promise which God hath made by his " shall Prophet*", They that turn many unto righteousness shine as the starres for ever and ever." I say, whosoever have soundly and wisely endeavoured by these meanes to reclaime the ignorant from their error and to make peace. Want of sound proceeding in Church controversies hath made many more stiffe in error now than before. Want of wise and discreet dealing hath much hindered y* peace of the Church. It maye be thought, and is, that Arius had never raised those tempestuous storms which wee read he did, if Alexander, the first that withstood the Arrian heresie, had borne himselfe with greater moderation

*> Dan. chap. 12. ver. 3. CONCERNING CHURCH GOVERNMENT. ±X1

and bene less eger in so good a cause. Sulpitius Severus" doth note as much in the dealings of Idacius against the favourers of PrisciUian, when that heresie was but greene and new for overmuch vehemencie sprung up ; by against Instantius and his mates a sparke was made a flame, in so much that thereby the seditious waxed rather more fierce than lesse troublesome. In matters of so great moment, or disturbance of Church is whereupon y'' peace y' knowen to depend, if there were in us that reverend care which shovdd be, it is not possible wee should eythcr speake at any tymc without feare, or ever write but with a trembling hand. Doe they consider whereabout they goe, or what it is they have in hand, who, taking upon them the cause of God, deal onlye or cheifly against the persons of men? Wee cannot altogether excuse ourselves in this respect, whose home controversies and debates at this day, although I trust they be as the strife of Paul with Barnabas, and not with Elymas, yet because there is a trueth which, on the one side being unknown, hath caused contention, I do wish it had pleased Almightie God that in sifting it out, those offences had not grown, which I had rather bewaile with secret teares than publick speech. Nevertheless some sort of people is reported to have bred a detestation of drunkeness in their children by pre- senting the defonnitie thereof in servants. So it may come to pass (I wish it might) that wee, beholding more foule deformities in the face and countenance of a common adversarie, shall be induced to correct some smaller ble- mishes in our owne. Ye are not ignorant of the demands, motives, censure, apologies, defences, and other writings which our great enemies have published under colour of seeking peace, promising to bring nothing but reason and evident remonstrance of truth. But who seeth not how fuU gorged they are with virulent, slanderous, and immo- dest speeches, tending much to the disgrace, to the disproof nothing, of that cause which they endeavour to over- " throw ? Will you speak wickedly for God's defense?"

lib. 447: '[Sulp. Sever. Sacr. Hist ii., p. Lugd. Bat 1647.] xxii THE CAUSES OF THE CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS

in and saith Job'' : will you dipp your tsngues gall, your in His cause ? pennes in blood, when yee write and speak Is the truth confirmed, are men convicted of their errour, when they are upbrayded with the miseries of their condition and estate? when their imderstanding, witt, and know- without ledge is depressed? when suspitions are ruinous, to diminish respect how true or how false, are objected their credit and estimation in the world? Is it likely that invectives, epigrammes, dialogues, epistles, libells, loden with contumelies, and criminations, should be the meanes to procure peace ? Surely they which doe take this " course, the* way of peace they have not known." If they did but once enter into a staled consideration with themselves what they doe, noe doubt they would give over, and I vile shall I ? I resolve with Job, Behold', am ; what answer will lay my hand upon my mouth : if I have spoken once amisse, I shall speake no more; or if twice, I will proceed no further." II. But how sober and how sound soever our proceeding be in these causes, all is in vaine which we doe to abate the errors of men, except their unrulic affections be bridled. Self love, vain glorie, impatience, pride, perti- nacie, these are the mine of our peace, and these are not conquered or cast out but by prayer. Pray* for Jerusalem, and shall cause the hills to forth your prayer bring peace ; peace shall distill and come downe like the raine upon the mowen grass, and as the showers that water the earth. Wee have used all other meanes, and behold wee are frustrate, wee have laboured in vaine. In disputations, whether it be because men are ashamed to acknowledge their errors before manie witnesses, or becaixse extemporalitie doth ex- clude mature and ripe advise, without which the truth cannot soundly and thoroughly be demonstrated, or because the fervour of contention doth soe disturb men's understanding, that they cannot sincerely and effectually judge : in books and sermons, whether it be, because wee doe speak and

^ ' Job, chap. 13. ver. 7. Rom. chap. 13. ver, 7. ' Job, chap. 40. ver. 4. e Psal. 72 rer. 3, 6. CONCERNING CHURCH GOVERNMENT. XXIU write with too little advise, or because you doe hear and read with too much prejudice, ia all humane means which hitherto used to whether it have been procure peace ; be because our dealings have been too feeble, or the minds of men with whome wee have dealt too implacable, or whatsoever the cause or causes have beene, for as much as wee see that as yet wee fail in our desires, yea the wayes which wee take to be most Ukelie to make peace doe but move strife that would now hold our leave con- ; we tongues, tending with men, and have our talk and treatie of peace with God. have and written for Wee spoken enough peace ; " there is now no way left but this one, Pray'' for the peace of Jerusalem."

k PaaL 122. ver. 6. SERMON I.

Matt. Chap. xxvu. Ver. 46.

My God, my Ood, why hast Thou forsaken me ?

X HERE is a dereliction of probation and reprobation, of utter refuseal, and a dereliction of triall onely. That of refuseall toucheth the highest power of the soul, and the everlasting condition thereof. It is when God in his just displeasure denieth the grace of his saving mercy, and that for ever, unto such as have made themselves vessels incapable of his goodness in that kind. As touching this dereliction, they which are born of him he doth not in that sense forsake. They have, to the contrary, his own " most sweet and comfortable promises. For* a moment in anger I hid my face from thee for a little season, but with everlasting mercy have had compassion on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. The mountains shall remove, and the hUls shall fall down, but my mercy shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant ofmy peace fall away, " saieth the Lord that hath compassion on thee." I*" will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will never turn away from doing them good : I will put my fear in " their hearts, and they shall not depart from me." He° loved his own which were in the world, yea, he loved them " to the end." No* man shall take them out of my hands."

* ' Esai, chap. 64. vcr. 8, 10. Jerm. chap. 32. ' John, chap. 13. '' John, chap. 10. or PROBATION AND BEPKOBATION. XXV

" " The' seed of God remayneth in them," and that seed' is incorruptible." Touching the other, no sonne of God, exempt from it. That Sonne of whome he hath testify ed with thundring voice " from heaven, This is my well beloved in whome I am well pleased," the Sonne in whome I have joy and delight. This very Sonne he wrappeth in the state of that other kind of dereliction, which leaveth in part and for a time, but for ever and in whole rejecteth not. The subject ofwhich dereliction in Christ was his humane nature only, and his humane nature only so far forth as con- cerneth thebodie, and of the soul that part wherein passions and affections doe reside. For concerning the intellectual! parte of the soul, that part whcrin dweUeth reason, judgement, and the apprehension of truth, the light of the countenance of God therein shining could not possibly be put out. The strong sin ewes of that speech wherin he seemeth as it were even to hold God clasped with indissoluble armes, My God, My God; the force and vigour of this speech cleerlye manifesteth God abiding in the fortresse, the top and turret of the soul of Christ. When God left the body of Job for Satan to work upon, " this : is in it was with exception Lo ; he thy hand, but save his life." No such exception when the body of our Lord and Saviour was left as an anvile to be beaten upon with the violent hands of miscreants, the impes of Satan. Wherefore aU his senses they loaded with whatsoever wit and malice could invent. His eyes they wounded with the spectacle of their scornful lookes, his eares with the sound his vitall of their heinous blasphemies, the spirits of breath with the noisome savour of the dead, his tast with gall, and his feeling throughout all parts with such dilamation [sic] and torture as buffets, thornes, whippes, nailcs, and the dint of the spear could breed, till his soul at the length as a bird was chased out. So that as touching corporaU dereliction, how trulye might the Sonne of man have uttred " those words in the dolefull canticle of Jeremy, All ye

• ' 1 John, chap. 3. ver. 9. 1 Peter, chap. 1. ver. 23. XXVI SERMON I. that passo by and behold, see if ever there were sorrow like unto my sorrow wherewith the hand of the Lord hath afflicted me*." Touching the inferiour part of the soul, the part where fancy and affection dwell, the part which is subject unto imto heaviness if this but fear and ; part, only approaching and drawing neer to that furnace which now it was Ln, felt sufficient to turne sweat into drops of blood, sufficient to cause a thrisc repeated supplication to be dispensed with, if there were to from it what his any possible way escape ; " feeling was at this present hower when he cryed, Sabac- tani : Thou hast forsaken me ;" what man is able to imagin ? Our conceipt in this case is too short to reach the bottom of that we speake of Neither may we think that Satan, who before was so vigilant to take occasions of assalting him, did here leave his soule unbesett with legions of most grisely terrors and fears. Heretofore Angels were sent from heaven to comfort him, neither God, nor Angel, nor man to ease his heavines with the comfort of their presence at this howre but between the of his ; passionate powers soule and whatsoever might refresh them a courtain drawn. O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest, whome doth not this thymournfull complaint of dereliction cause even almost to feel that thy soul was become now as a scorched heath where no one drop of the moisture of sensible joy was left? But I do foolishly to labour in explicating that which is not explicable, that whereof our fittest esteeme is our very astonished silence.

t Lam. ] ver. 12. cbap. , SERMON II.

Hebb. Chap. n. Yek. H, 15.

That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil ; and deliver them which for fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage.

(jrOD gave his people, the Jewes, a law, which law is set down in the 25th of Leviticus, that at the endc of every seven times seven yeares, which rise in aU unto nine-and- fourty, the yeare next following, which was the fiftith, should be a ycare of jubily unto them, which yeare had these two peculiar pre-eminences, first the free restitution of all men into such lands as, being their ancient inheritance, need had caused them before to with the full part ; secondly, release of all men whom debt or bondage did make obnoxious unto others. Men deprived of freedome, bereaved of hereditary goods and possessions, laid in bonds, inclosed in dun- and were all at this time set free were geons prisons, ; they all in this yeare of jubily restored unto the state of perfect liberty, so that no man might chalenge or charge them for any thing past, which jubilyes were types and figures of a jubily that was to come. The angel Gabriel, in the ninth of Daniel's prophecy, reckoneth from the time of the edict of Cyrus concerning the Jewes' retume home (which edict was published in a yeare of jubily), gathereth by computation from that time to the time of our Saviour Christ, as amounting unto seventy septimaines of yeares, which yeares contained ten jubilyes. XXVni SERMON II.

This was the tenth which God had sett, and the same expir- " ing had purposed to finish transgression, to bring an end unto sinne, to extinguish iniquity, to induce everlasting righteousnesse, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoynt the most holy." After he addeth that theMessias should then " be slain iV ]"'m and not for himselfe." If not for himselfe, for whome ? The prophet Esay doth show for whome : " Surely OUR infirmity he hath born, and carried OUR sor- rowes : he was wounded for OUR he was transgressions ; for OUR for the of MY PEOPLE broken iniquities ; transgression was he plagued"." His death was the price of our redemption the of his sorrowe have unto us the ; daycs brought of a that hath no end the benefit of de- joyes jubily ; perfect liverance from thraldome, and restitution unto that inheritance which Satan beguiled our parents of So that of bonde- men we are made free by redemption, and of free men through adoption, Sonnes, coinheritours with our Redeemer, to whom let the tongues of men and angels for ever soimd out that blessed hymne, framed even for this selfe-same " purpose, Praise, and honour, and glory, and power to Him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, for evermore*." Thus you see the reason wherefore both Christ and his Apostles, to express the fruits of his death and passion, do speake so much sometime concemingmatter of Inheritance, sometime concerning deliverance out of thraldome. Our Saviour, to draw the Jewcs to the due consideration of this kind of servitude, and from delivery from the same beginning to preach in a yeare ofjubily, taught directlye that the ancient prophecyes which speake of an acceptable yeare of the Lord, a prlncipall jubily wherein deliverance to captives should be proclaimed, now then came to the time of accom- plishmenf^. They took it hardly at his hands to have their dignltye so much abaited as to be termed servants, and men " which did need deliverance. We are Abraham's seed, and were never bondmen to any." Wherefore speakest " thou to us offreedome." He that committeth sinne is

• •> Eaai. cbap. 53. Apocal. chap. 6. <^ Luc. chap. 4. SERMON II. xxix the servant of sinne." Behold a servitude from which none but the Sonne can deliver you. He it is that must " make you free*." Now, of all the works miraculous that have been since the first foundation of the world, there is not that can be compared unto this which our Lord and Saviour hath done by bringing to pass by death, that he who hath even a sove- rainty of death should be frustrated, and his main endeavour tending unto destruction made of none effect. The sequence whereof is that which folioweth in the next verse, " namely, the deliverance of them, whosoever with fear of death throughout their whole life time were the detainers of servitude." So that, 1. after the mean by which Christ hath defeated Satan; 2. the second thing which we are to observe is the benefit of deliverance thereupon ensuing ; 3. the third, the number of men unto whome that benefit may reach; 4. the fourth, their thraldome whome Christ did to sett at 5. the their feare ofdeath to come dy liberty ; fifth, ; 6. the last, the continuance of their feare, reaching throughout the whole limits of their lives. I. The very center of Christian beliefe, the life and soul of the Gospell of Christ, doth rest in this, that by honour and is obtained van- ignomonye glory ; power quished by imbeciUity, and by death salvation purchased. That there should a Messias come, and that he at his coming should save and redeeme the world, none of the Jewes did ever doubt. It hath bene alwaies, and at this day even, an article in their creed; "13n''B7Si Q''!3'> yp^ nbu?"' God in the end of the dayes appointed shall send our Mes- siah to redeem them that look for the end and performance of that salvation which he shall purchase. Upon which article of the Jewish faith K. Moses doth thus scholy. ' Whosoever he be that doubteth this point, he accuseth of falsehood the whole law, and from Moses unto Malachy all the for all and even prophets ; they require expressly in that cleerly, that we repose our trust and confidence annointed." Whence then is their blindnes which are so

" John, chap. 8. XXX SERMON n.

hardncd against the Gospell of Jesus Christ ? Even this and no other is the cause thereof. The Jew cannot brooke to heare of life and salvation by the death and passion of him that should bo their Lord and Saviour. For why ? Their conceipte hath ever beene that their Messias should be a monarch universall upon earth, and that by force of armes the world should be brought in subjection under him. Thus

Herod conceived ; and therefore the birth of our Lord did vexc, molest, and trouble him. Thus nations forrein amongst whom the fame of Jewish prophecyes was spread concerning their expected king did likewise all imagin. All this his " own disciples aymed in asking the question : Lord, when wilt thou restore again the kingdome of Israel ?" These vaine aspiring requests, to sit, one at the right, and another at the left hand of Christ, those ambitious contentions who should be greatest in place about him, they all sprang from the same root. Christ was dead, raised againe, and ascended unto his Father, before the right imderstanding of ancient prophecyes concerning that point could take place. Till then they never imagined that death was the mean whereby so great things should be accomplished. In this respect it is that the apostle doth terme the Gospell a mystery hid since the first beginning of the world, and concealed from former ages, never opened before, but now made manifest unto the saincts of God, as God indeed did mean it'. Might not the Sonne of God then, having power to create and support the world, deliver his people by main strength out of Satan's hands ? Could Satan have held them which the Sonne of God had but commanded him only to yeeld ? What necessity of delivering them by death, whom by his bare autho- sity he might have delivered well without dying ? II. The fittnes of this may better appear if we referre it unto the next point, which is the benefit whereunto this act did tend, namely. Deliverance. For, 1. first, if our condition be in respected relation to the Father filled with just indignation and wrath, what way so fit to worke our recon- cilement as His intercession which was highest in. favour

« Colos. chap. 1. vor. 2. SERMON II. xxxi with God ? And the perfectest deliverance of the guilty by way of intercession must needs be that where honour in the highest degree and humiliation in the lowest are combined, as in the death of our Saviour they bee. Cri- minosis humilitate succurritur. Againe, 2. if we enter into the search of that which principally God did purpose to make manifest, a thousand testimonies might be allcaged to show that the very summe of the whole scope of Christ In the work of our deliverance was to display the treasures " of infinit love, goodness, grace, and mercy : Greater love there cannot be than this, when a man is content to bestow " his life for his friends'." I know I unto My sheep ; give them etemall life : they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hands," that is to say, I have delivered them. That was sufficient to expresse the benefit of our deUverance but this not sufficient to ; being expresse " his own inward love, he addeth further, Behold, I lay down my fife for them^." It is the joy of them that have bene the deliverers of others not only to make it knowne what enemyes they have overcome, but also what wounds have taken in conflict nt hostilis asserat they ; sanguis forti- tudinem, proprius pietafem, saith an ancient father: "To the end that hostile blood may serve to be an argument of courage and valour, their own a token of piety and love." The principall thing therefore which our grand deliverer " would have for ever remembered, is, that by death he has wrought our deliverance." For this cause the sacrament of the Holy Eucharist was in such form and manner instituted, that the breaking of flesh and shedding of blood, that is to say, the face of death, might most lively appear in it. For this cause the Apostle, in setting down our principal! duty herein, omitteth not to speak expressly of death as of the very weapon whereby Christ hath wrought our deliverance. " As oft as ever ye doe this," mortem Domini annunciatis, yc set forth the death of your Deliverer''. III. Neither is that to be pverpast which the Apostle doth add thirdly, concerning the largenes of this benefit

'John, chap. 15. « John, chap. 10. •> 1 Cor. chap. 11. XXXll SERMON II. which the God of our salvation hath not prepared for a few : if any be thereof deprived, the fait is their own. Let not men therefore dig the cloudes to find out secret impe- let them to the manner of infidels diments ; not, according and heathens, stormingly impute their wretched estate unto destinie : Fatis agimur, cedite fatis. Let no such cogitation in the hart of abandon it with all ex- take place any man ; ecration and hatred it were even and ; impious diabolicall; nay, Satan himselfe shall not dare to plead it. That from deliverance through the death of Jesus Christ there ever was child of perdition excluded by maine strengthe, or that any hath bene ever withhelde otherwise than by the malice of an indisposed will, averting itself from the oiFer of grace, and striking back the hand of the offerer even with obstinat malicious contempt. The mother of Jerusalem's desolation was this, Noluisti, thou wouldest not. The fatall barr which doth close the doore of the saving mercy of God is man's wilfull contempt of grace and salvation ofiered. Wherefore upon this as a sure foundation let us build. Christ hath died to deliver all. Let not the subtiltye of Satan beguile you with fraudulent exceptions, a,nd drive you into such labyrinths or mazes, as the wit of man cannot enter into but with danger to loose itself. Ye have the playn expresse words of our Lord and Saviour inviting all unto him tJiat labour : ye have the blessed apostle's expresse assertion that Christ by death hath defeated Satan, to the end that he might deliver all whosoever were detained in bondage. Urge this : God cannot denye himselfe. And himselfe doth preach deliverance by death unto all. If any therefore be not delivered, it is because they have sayd in their hearts, Nolumus hunc ; our present pleasure shall be still our God ; for such ofiered favours we care not ; we will not him to be our deliverer. If such perish, what eye is * * * there' as to pity them ? And if any doe perish they are such ****** deliverance.

IV. Our estate before deliverance is, as the Apostle fourthly notes, a state of bondage, thraldome, and servitude.

' [The asterisks denote defects caused by the MS. having been torn.] SERMON II. xxxiii

The name of a servant we know is appliable unto all such as are any way at commandment; and in this sense all are servants, and there is but one only Lord which hath power to command all. But the Apostle here doth speake of such servants as are, by reason of that estate, men most miserable, unfortunate, and wretched, which they cannot be that serve him. The lord, therefore, whom such do serve must needes be " fierce, savage, and tyranicall over them. Be not," saith the as a lion in thine wise man, "be not own house ; torment not thy servants for thy phrensy, and opresse them not which are under thee''." The miserie of servitude doth consist in the vUeness of those labours which slaves are put unto by them whose unreasonable commandment it is not in their power to withstand. Touching the lord whom they serve who as " yet are undelivered, They (saith the Apostle) that are such, serve not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their bellies'." " Such we ourselves were in times past, serving lusts and " divers pleasures"." Ye have not obeyed from your harts the forme of doctrine whereinto have bene delivered ye ; " but ye were the servants of sinne"." God, who is rich in hath us with Christ whose mercy, quickened together ; by are saved but in times walked grace ye ; past ye according to the course of this world, following the prince that ruleth in in the aire, the spirit that worketh the children of diso- bedience'." But how vile is the labour which these lords " put their servants unto ! It is a shame (saith the Apostle) even to mention the things which in secret are done by them." The trade and course of their lives St. Peter com- unto the of swine in mire pareth (as ye know) wallowing ; in yea, that which hath much more ouglines it, Canis ad vomitmn, their very food is like that which the heart of man would abhor and loath to think on. Notwithstanding most true it is that they which live in this kind of ghostly servitude, and are most irrecoverably bound with the chaines thereof, are in this unlike imto servants,

• • " Ecclas. chap. 4. ver. 30. Rom. chap. 16. Tit. chap. 3. » » Bom. chap. 6 Ephes. chap. 2. VOL. xvn. C XXxiv SERMON II. they doe not feel the misery they are in, but their servitude is sweet unto them, because they see it not to be servi- as tude. It is the care of all tyrants, to provide as much they can, that such as are most oppressed by them may there- not seem to be oppressed. In klngdomes tyrannized, fore, we see that the doores of men's lips, yea, their very lookes, arc with jealousy observed, and watched, least men, by powring forth their mutuall complaints should prove to be touched somewhat deeply, each with the sense off of other's misery, and in the end studye how to shake the yoke that lyeth heavy upon them. That which tyrants in this case cannot, Satan doth bring to pass by his which serve subtilty. Knowing, therefore, that when they him do once begin to see their own servitude, it is not in it the know- possible that they should continue (for very is a ledge thereof, breeding desire to be delivered, even very is to them hood- part of deliverance), his only care keepe winkt, and to nourish that phrensy in them, whereby, being slaves, theynotwithstanding think themselves the freest men it cometh to that the ser- in the whole world ; hereby pass are vmto vice they put they willingly discharge ; sinning even with a kinde of greediness, as the Apostle speaketh. Yea, compare them Avith the very best and painfullest atten- dants that are in the courts of God, and our industry unto of theirs unto what is it good things, in comparison evill, but coldness and very sloth? Our Saviour Christ, at the time of his greatest agonie, had not one about him able to his not one to watch with him unto hold up head, prayer ; no, not Peter. Only Judas, imploying himselfe in the service of Satan, passed out the whole night, and slept not. This argueth great alacrity, delight, and pleasure, which they take in the service they doe. it in it V. Spirituall servitude were great, although had no other evill saving the present indignity of an estate so base and But this is not all beside ignominious. ; for, this, the Apostle addeth that they also are in fear. Fear hath relation unto those evils that are to come. It is a trembling perturbation of the mind, rising from the foreconceipt SERMON II. XXXV of some imminent harm which threateneth grievous annoy- " ance, such as our nature cannot easily bear or sustain. Ye " have not received the spirit oi bondage unto fear saith the " Apostle''. We are delivered that we might serve him in holyness and righteousness without fear'." The difference between the bond and free doth stand in this ; that what things are most dreadfuU, they are to the ransomed of Christ past; but unto the undelivered the worst is ever more that " which remaineth and is yet to come. He that believeth in the Son of God, transivit, he hath passed from death to life''." Dead we were in siimes and we nature trespasses ; were by the children of wrath as well as others'. Miseries escaped are not miseries, but serve only as matter of comfort imto us, and of thankfulness unto Him by whose mercy we have escaped them. Concerning servants, howsoever they seem to flourish for a time, and are not only accompted of others, * * * but do also even think themselves to be nevertheless, at their end they mourn'. I beheld, saith the Prophet, them • * * that bellies, proud, violent, licentious men, and, lo ! * * * * * * they prospered. But novissima eo[rurn\ which doth not make them so as are in *••**•*• happy, they wretched regard lives. VI. Not that the Apostle who thus speaketh was so raw and unacquainted with their estate as to think that from the first hour of their birth to the very last they are in the case that Balthasar was, as long as the finger of God was writing the sentence of heavy judgement against him, even directly before his eyes. Is not the commoner disease amongst them security, rather as if they were in a strong covenant with all things dreadful, and as if the evils which they are threatened with were but addle and empty words. The Apostle's meaning, therefore, cannot be that their whole life • * * it a is, as were, continuall fever, there perpetuall trembling, but his words arc directed to such as know * • • the portion prepared for the bond slaves of sinne

p Roin. chap. 8. i Luc. chap. 1. ' John, chap. 5. • Ephes. chap. 2. ' Prov. chap. 6. xxxvi SERMON n. and Satan in the world to come. And because they know it, therefore to them it is evident that as many as heere live in that estate, the tenure of their lives is nothing else but a daily approaching neerer and neerer unto that heavey power, the consequents whereof they have most just cause to feare, how little soever they heere seeme to be therewith toiiched. By fear, therefore, we are in this place to understand danger of falling into that which is justly to be feared, whether we do actually stand thereof in fear orno. As long as we live in the miserable state of ghostly servitude, in which state we do live until such time as that word of promise (which is the power of God to salvation unto all that and that truly hartUy embrace it), acceptable message which bringeth tidings of grace, mercy, pardon, and reconciliation untU such time as that truth peace, ; force to which only hath work liberty and H-eedome of spirit (as our Saviour in the Gospcll witnesseth), until this have made us free, impossible it is that wc should ever draw free breath in as much as we are every moment of our lives in hazzard of death. And a fearfull thing it is for man to lye fast bound with the chaines of this kind of thraldome. Death considered in itself is by the Apostle termed an enemy. "He must raigne till he has put all his enemies imder his feet. The last enemy of all that shall be destroyed is death"". Now, because death hath as yet the upperhandof all flesh against which it striveth, therefore conflict with death naturally is feared; and they that speak of it according unto the meere sense and feeling of nature can no otherwise de- termine than he doth who saith of death that it is omnium terrihilium. maxime terribile. Which naturall horror of death " is also increased saith many wayes ; death," the wise " man, how bitter is the mentioning of thy name unto a man that liveth at rest, unto him that hath nothing to vex him, and that hath prosperity in all things ?" Yea, there are even and vertuous good desires of doing good in this present world, which may make men (as it did Ezcchias) the more

» 1 Cor. chap. I'j. ver. 25, 2G. SEBMON II. XXXVU unwilling to leave the world, and so consequently the more afraid of death. But whose death doth give speedy entrance into the state of a second endlesse dying, they of all other have the greatest and the justest cause to fear death, although many times they least fear it. As there are many accidents that aggravate, so likewise there are that abate many meanes the feare of death : which sometimes is extinguished by a bad and impious of the mind as in disposition ; desperate godless persons, who care as little what they suffer as what they doe. Again, how acceptable is thy judgement, O death, imto him that despaireth and hath lost patience ! These are violent smotherings of fear, which can no way rightly be conquered but by strength of infallible reason. Where- with even they who never tasted of the joyes of the world to come have notwithstanding so far prevailed as to cause to the will contentedly ylelde when nature, joifully when duty, seemed to require the suiFering of death. The chiefe motives that made the heathens themselves so resolute many times to dye were for the most part no other than such as that of Seneca ; with death infinite troubles and molesta- tions are ended; atnaturale est mali suijine gaudere. And such as that of Aristotle ; as birth, so death is beneficial' unto the state of the whole world. Birth doth stop death, and death doth ease birth. No reason, therefore, but that we should be contented to give place unto others by death, as by birth we have succeeded others dead. But the weapons, wherewith we must strike back the naturall terrors of death, are, first the consideration of that submission which we ow to the will of God, at whose commandment our readiness to dye doth show that indeed we are called out as sonnes, and not as servants drawn from " the stage of this present Hfe. Fear not the judgment of death the wise for this is the (saith man) ; ordinance of the Lord over all ilcsh, and why wouldest thou be against the pleasure of the most High"?" If hereunto all respects naturall ought to give place, how much more if further those

• Eccleiiastic. chap. 41. XXXVlU SERMON II. joyes be also considered, in regard whereof even Balaam " who perhaps never had them, wished notwithstanding, O, that I might dye the death of the righteous, and that my end might be like theirs." Sonnes take possession of their inheritance always with joye. They who lived as sonnes, being dead, are as heyres blessed. The labours which heer they did suffer are ceased; the evill they did is buried, and their works of righteousness foUow them. Their soules are safe in the hands of God, andnot so much as their bodies lost, but laid up for them. SERMON III.

Prov. Chap. m. Vkk. 9, 10.

" Honor the Lord with thy snbstance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase : so shall thy bams be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine."

U NTO the precept of honouring the Lord with our riches * * • and the chiefest of our there is by Salomon annexed * * * a promise, that by this means we shall increase in our " the thing which we seeme in our service to diminish. Ho- nour the Lord, etc. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall break with store of sweet wine." Wherein we are first to consider what coherence there is between this promise and that duty whereunto it is annexed the assurance thereof ; Secondly, special given unto man the kinds of every particularly ; Thirdly, riches here doth mention the which Salomon ; Fourthly, measure which he promiseth that they shall be bestowed in; Fifthly, how this may be shewed in the particular parts of the former duty performed. Shall we make our bellyes, then, the end wherefore we serve God? No. But the cares of this world are the greatest lets that withold our minds from aspiring imto heavenly things. Therefore this promise is made to assure us that we shall better this way supply our wants than any : that God will not suffer his to be the worse provided for, because they bestow themselves in his service. The only thing that cooleth men's zeal and affection toward the duty before re- Xl SERMON III.

is a quirod close and secret reply. Thus we are taught to doe but ; when we have by such means diminisht our substance, where shall we have to supply the wants and mani- fold necessaries of this life? Whereunto in this place answear is made that the purpose of God in exacting this service is not to empoverish, but to enrich thereby his servants. It shall be a ready way to multiply and increase their store of all things. Not that our service doth merit or deserve any such thing at the hands of God. Deo hoe majora dehemus quod ah eo cuncta percepimus; et hoc respondere beneficiis illius minime possumus, quod ei eiiam si quod dehemus reddere cupiamus, tamen de sue reddimus. The things we owe unto God are in this respect so much the greater for that of him we re- ceive all things, and are therefore the less able to answer his benefits, because, though we covet to render unto him whatsoever we owe, yet we pay him nothing but out of his own. That God, therefore, doth thus reward his servants it comes not by the worthiness of their service, but from his goodness whom they serve. By the rich and unspeakable wisdome of his providence so the world and things therin are disposed in relation unto man, that he serving God all other things should serve him, each in their several degree and order, contrarywise his swarving aside from his service should distemper the world unto him and whereas his had the ; godliness promises both of this life and the life to come, his contempt of God should both the one and change the other into the contrary fruits of accursedness and malediction. So that this we may set down as a grounded axiom, that man, degenerating and transgressing the duty which his nature standeth bound unto, he loseth the benefit which things in the world working according to their natures might otherwise have yielded unto him, and now do not, God restraining their force in such that doe at all sort, eyther they not or doe not so easily answear his desires and supply the wants of his nature. That God doth in this sort, and even in this respect, enlarge or restraine the forces and powers of things naturall ncedeth rather meditation than proof All those Scriptures doe wit- SERMON III. xli ness it wherein famin is threatened unto the children of men all their make it manifest whose re- ; examples ; by and such evils have that pentance prayer been removed ; very heathen, by making supplications unto God in such their sundry necessities have acknowledged it. II. Not to stay longer, therefore, in opening unto you the coherence between this promise and the forerehearsed duty, the next thing we have to consider is the speciall " assurance therof given unto every man particularly. Ho- nour the Lord with thy substance, and thy barne shall with plenty be replenished, thy presses shall break with new wine." In the promise which God maketh unto his " people in the second of Ose: I will hear the heavens, and the heavens shall hear the earth, and the earth shall hear the corn, wine, and oyle, and they shall hear Israel." If there were only this implyed, that for the people whom God hath chosen a generaU provision there shall be made, so that the country they dwell in shall yecld sufficient for them, but as for any man's estate in particular he doth not regard it, this would be but a poore comfort, a slender encouragement, and God should less respect his family, which is the world, than the children of men do theirs, whose care extendeth even in particular unto the meanest creature's estate that doth them service. "A just man," saith Solomon, " is not careless, no, not of the beast that laboureth for him." For this cause the Spirit doth single every man out by himself; for this cause we are, as it were, spoken to one by one, that no man might doubt to reap the fruit of his righteous service even with his very own hands. As on the * * * contrary side, the other unto whom God threateneth

[Ends imperfectly.]

VOL. XVII.

INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS.

A Abbot, letter of, to fellows of Trinity i. 87 to xv. College, ; Ussher, 376 ; a British v. 102. Aaron, saint, of Ussher to, xv. 361, 365. v. martyrdom of, 177, 203-205, Abedadan, origin of name, vii. 173. vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 303). Aben, a quo Aben-dun, v. 476, vi. church of, v. 205, vi. 602 (Ind. 676 (Ind. Chr. 461). Chr. 604). Abendun, where, v. 476. St. Malo's island o^ vi. 61. Abercom, i. e. Aber-Carron, or Aber- Abassa rebel, xv. 225, 377. corvie, vi. 132, 135. son of vi. 336 or Abbanus, S., Mella, ; Abercurnig, Abercom, monastery of, of S. vi. 336 vi. 609 Chr. nephew Ibar, 335, j 131, 208, (Ind. 685). educated S. vi. in vi. by Ibar, 429, 580 Abemethy, Strathem, 207 ; Chr. death vi. founder vi. S. (Ind. 490) ; of, 430, of, 256, 257; Brigid 600 Chr. his vi. vi. 611 Chr. (Ind. 699) ; Life, of, 256, (Ind. 710); 348, 429. nine virgins of, vi. 256, 610 (Ind. vi. Chr. Chr. endowments vi. , abbas, 225, 698 (Ind. 710) ; of, 267, death vi. Chr. 611 Chr. S. Servanu' 593) ; of, 430 (Ind. (Ind. 710); 699). died in, vi. 213. See Abrenethi. Abbas, distinct from bishop, iv. 421. Aber-Trent, vi. 257. S. Columbse, iv. 432. Abhan-mor, alias Nem, the river of

Abbendonia, origin of, v. 476. Lismore, vi. 511. Abbeys, burials in, restrained, i. Abia Cocummi Mocucein, vi. 231. 188. Abingdon, ancient monastery of, v. Constantine said to have been Abbo Floriacens., his Life of S. Ead- 234 ; rannd, iii. 224, v. 470. educated in, v. 234, vi. 556 (Ind. Abbot, a term long unknown in Eng- Chr. 273). land, iv. 572. Abraham, chronology of, xi. 563-679, viii. 22-28 two xii. sometimes designated from the ; callings of, founder of a church, iv. 324, 432. 1-29. lay, in Ireland and Wales, xi. 'a Bosom, what, iii. 283-297, 4.S4. xiv. 181. vi. Abbot, archbishop, objects to statutes Abrenethi, seat of Pictish royalty,

of i. S. vi. 451. See Trinity College, 37 ; sentiments 104 ; Brigid of,

i. xv. of, 33, 259 ; named, 72, 78, Abeinethy. 300, 390, 396, 572, xvi. 335, 336, Abrinum flumen, or Severn, vi. 49. 359, 384, 391,441. marc, vi. 49, 687 (Ind. Chr. 622). vol,. XVII. ABSOLUTION _ AED. — Absolution, Church doctrine of, i. Adamnanus continued. cbciii. dus at Mayo, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 692,

iii. 139 return of to and vi. loosing and binding, ; 697) ; Hy, death,

ancient Latin form of, iii. 133-135. 610 (Ind. Chr. 704).

Romish doctrine of, iii. 119-176. his Vita S. Columbse, MS. of, at forms iv. vi. 641 Cot- indicative and deprecatory Augia Dives, 456, ; ton MS. vi. 239 of, iii. 135. of, 230, 231, 237, ; iv. Ussher charged with heterodoxy printed edition of, 456 ; supple- concerning, i. clxiii. mentary portion communicated by xv. S. vi. 466 and form of, employed by Bedell, Vitus, ; prologus epi- 459-60. logus of, iv. 454, 455. Abutor used for utor by Jerom, vii. his work De loco Dominicffl na-

462. tivitatis, iv. 456. Abyssus, what, xiv. 173-5. his copy of the Four Gospels, vl. of iv. 344 610 Chr. Acca, bishop Hagustald, ; (Ind. 697). vi. 205, 611 (Ind. Chr. 731). Adamnanus, Attiuiensis, his Vita S. Acemets, in Bangor, vi. 476. Patricii, vi. 375.

Achabius, S., Life of, vi. 171. of Coludi, vi. 245, 609 (Ind. Achadh-bho, or Aghboo, in Upper Os- Chr. 679). sory, vi. 526; i. e. "Ager boum" or See Adompnanus, Odamnanus. " t4. founded British v. vi. Campulus bovis," ; by Adelfias, a bishop, 236. S. Cainnichus, i6., 690 (Ind. Chr. 658 (Ind. Chr. 314). ancient seat of Os- v. 540) ; episcopal Adelwolred, S., 132. sory, lA., 618 (Ind. Chr. 1102 [recte "AStjc, Skynner's treatise on, xv. 259, 1202]). 281. See Hades.

Achaius, or Eochaig, king, vi. 259, 613 Ad-murum, a villa regia, vi. 138.

(Ind. Chr. 819). Adompnanus, S., abbot of Insula An- Achilles, a Scythian monk, vi. 7. gina, vi. 525, 592 (Ind. Chr. 548). mother Achlena, or Atbena, of S. Ca- Adonic bipedal verse, Columbanas' vi. taldus, 300-303, 653 (Ind. Chr. epistle in, iv. 416-420.

117). Adredseye, island of, v. 142, 151. in of Acoemets, church Bangor, vi. 476. Adrian, state of Christianity in reign in S. Kentigern's monastery, vi. of, V. 71. 86. IV., pope. Bull of, iv. 363, 365, iv. 504. 646 Ireland to Acolyth, duty of, ; grants Henry II., to iv. 412. iv. 546 date iv. 548 where Acrostick, Hunaldus, ; of, ; pre- battle x. 374-379. iv. to in Bull Actiuni, of, served, 548 ; alluded xv. 456. of iv. Adair, Archibald, 450, Alexander III., 548 ; his Adam, his employment in Paradise, translation of Lord's Prayer into xvi. 272, 276; said to have been English, xii. 331. buried in Golgotha, iii. 360. VI., pope, on the use of holy Adamnanus, eighth abbot of Hy, vi. Scripture, xii. 371. Chr. date iv. 245,609 (Ind. 679) ; of, Adrumetum, predestination question vi. 610 Chr. raised iv. 378, 502, (Ind. 694) ; by monks of, 20. ftn advocate for Roman Easter, vi. Adso, biographer of S. Mansuetus, vL 244 the Irish to ; persuades observe 278, 296. Roman Easter, iv. 355, vi. 275, 276, Adtholia (Atholl), vi. 148. 610 Chr. two (Ind. 703); journeys Adultery, law of, among Irish, iv. 294. of, to Ireland, vi. 609, 610 (Ind. Adwig, vi. 169. Chr. 692, 697) ; succeeds S. Geral- Aed. See Aedh. AEDA _ AETHIOPIC.

Aeda. See Aedh. Aelfryth, queen, iv. 671. Aeilan, S., or or of Moedhog, Maidoc, Aelgarus, Eremita, Life of, vi. 44, 47. vl. a Ferns, 425, 521, 536 ; saint of Aeluoth, biographer of Canute, v. 381, third vi. order, 479 ; his Life referred vi. 281. vi. 531. See Aidanus. to, 4G9, Aelredus, biographer of S. Edward, or vi. 253. vi. of Aidanus, king, 288 ; S. Ninian, iv. 209. Aedanus. See Aedan, Aidanus. Aelurus Timotlieus, v. 366. Aeddi, biographer of S. Wilfrid, iv. Aemonia, an island, vi. 247. 345, 347. Aenach-Taillten, vi. 405. Aedes Auxilii, or Cill-Usalli, vi. 384. Aeneas, or Enna, S. vi. 627. See Enna. Aedeus, S., of second order, vi. 478. iv. 60 notarius, ; bishop of Paris, See Aedh. iv. 60, 161, 163. Aedgar, claims of Pius sovereignly Ireland, Sylvius, pope II., intended iv. 669-571 title assumed v. ; by, visit to lona, vi. 126. 130 charter de Oswalde's ; of, Law, See Aengus. iv. 569, 571. Aengus, son of Ere, vi. 145. son of Aedh, Ainmire, king, vi. 478, son of Nadfraich, vi. 426, 427, 614, 595 Chr. his 572 530, (Ind. 672) ; (Ind. Chr. 449). death, vi. 515, 637, 600 (Ind. Chr. king of Cashel, patron of S. 598). Enna, vi. 429. son of Brec, bishop, vi. 533, 534, Aeonius, bishop of Aries, v. 502. 696 Chr. his vi. x. (Ind. 580) ; death, Aera, Christian, at the year 4004, 697 (Ind. Chr. 689). 495. son of Cionaedh, king, vi. 263. 3 different, xi. 489. son of Diarmait, king, vi. 600 Aerius, heresy of, iii. 267-201, 267- (Ind. Chr. 271 to exist in 598). ; proved the church Allain, or Uairedncch, king, vi. of Rome, iii. 269. 601 Chr. 615, (Ind. 604); his death, Aesc, or Oisc, son of Ilengist, v. 474, vi. 603 (Ind. Chr. 612). 515, vi. 575 (Ind. Chr. 457). Dubh. See Aidus Niger. Aesc-Kynges, the kings of Kent, v. 5 1 5. lord of Slaine, Uy-Neill, vi 530, Aestiva Regie, Somersetshire, v. 536. 696 Chr. (Ind. 580). Aethelard, archbishop of Canterbury, Aedhan. See Aedan, Aidanus. vi. 612 (lud. Chr. 791). Aedhilfrid, king of Northumbria, vi. Aethelbert, bishop of Candida Ca=a, 253, 598 (Ind. Chr. 593); defeats vi. 206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 778). the vi. 601 Chr. V. vi. Scots, 254, (Ind. , king, 171, 600 (Ind. Chr. in battle of 603) ; Caer-legion, v. 699). vi. 161, 476, 603 (Ind. Chr. 613); Aethelfrid, king, slain, vi. 202. See his death, vi. 254, 603 (Ind. Chr. Aedhilfrid. 617). See Aetlielfrid. Aethelred, king, slays 900 monks of iv. 345. vi. 476 death vi. Aegelbehrt, bisliop, Bangor, ; of, 206,

Aeglesthrep, or Ailesford, battle of, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 794). 575 (Ind. Chr. 455). Aethelstan, first king of all England, Aegospotamos, battle of, viii. 353. iv. 669; wins battle of Bruneburg, battle v. 612. vi. different Aelestrcn, of, 264 ; opinions about,

Aelfred visits v. 391. vi. 259 his Saxon iii. Oxford, ; Psalter, 313, Aelfric, or Leofric, abbot and bishop, vii. 304. writings of, ii. 57, 58, 72, 210, iii. Aethelwulph, son of Egbert, vi. 258, 85-88 his translation of the Chr. ; Scrip- 613 (Ind. 83G). tures, xii. 309-311. Acthiopic liturgy, corruption of, ii. 68. B AETIINEA — AILBEUS.

Aetlinca, mother of S. Colnmba, vi. Agrippa— continued. favour with xi. 230, 231, 586 (Ind. Chr. 522). emperors, 9, 19, xi. 21. aids the vi. 20 ; returns to Aetius, V. 425 ; Britons, Jerusalem, defeats the v. vi. or sister of S. Patrick, ISO ; Huns, 465, Agris Tigris, vi. 381. 573 (Ind. Chr. 451); the "gemitus ben xvi. 12. Britannoram" addressed to, v. 424, Ahmed Sin, or or vi. 570 (lud. Chr. 446). Aidanus, S., TEdanus, Aldus, called also Mai- Afflictions, a mark of God's favour, Moedhog, Moedoc, vi. founder of vi. i. 281. doc, 536 ; Ferns, 600 Chr. and Afrella, annt of S. Samson, vi. 50. 536, (Ind. 698) ; acts, vi. 605 Chr. Afreus, or Severn, v. 451. death, 537, (Ind. 632) ; S. a v. 390 Africa, an ecclesiastical province, vii. Swithun disciple of, ;

65. Life of, vi. 539, 594 (Ind. Chr. 666). sent from iv. —^ bishops of, censure Pelagius, v. bishop, Hy, 338, vi. of 317. 339, 240 ; founder Lindisfarn, v. vi. 605 Chr. Codex Canonum of, 840. V. 100, 483, (Ind. 634) ; iv. advocates the Agatha, canons of, iv. 61. labours of, 357; to xi, use of iv. xii. 277 Agency, man's, ascribed God, Scriptures, 242, ; 263. his observance of Easter, vl. 608,

his viii. 509 death vi. 606 Chr. Agesilaus, life, 401 ; death, ; of, (Ind. viii. 420. 651); Bede's eulogium on, iv. 358; for his Iv. 858 Aghboo. See Achadh-bho. apologj' paschal error, ; Agher, parish of, i. Ixxiii. bones of, carried by Colman to Inis- Agilraarus, archbishop, iv. 172, 190, bo-find, vi. 536. 191. a disciple of S. Dubricius, v. 510. 'AyioKXsTrrai, vi. 285. king of Dalriada, vi. 91; inau- Agitius, for Aetius, v. 424. gurated by S. Columba, vi. 253, Agneda, a Pictisb city, vi. 104. 695 (Ind Chr. 574); battles of, vi. Agnensis pagus, vi. 68. 597 (Ind. Chr. 584, 590); defeated Agnoetffi, heresy of the, xiv. 194, 195. at Degsastane, vi. 254, 601 (Ind. a vi. Chr. buried at vi. Agnominius, Scythian, 379. 603) ; Kilcheran,

of iii. 254 date of his vi. 602 Agobardus, bishop Lyons, 231 ; ; death, 252, his treatise on pictures and images, (Ind. Chr. 604). iii. 512. a monk, vi. 231. Agonensis urbs, vi. 311. of Shabh Luachra, vi. 543. Agretius, for Aetius, v. 424. Aidhlogus, son of Caman, vi. 642, Agricola, Calphurnius, vi. 553 (Ind. 606 (Ind. Chr. 652). Chr. 161). Aldus Niger, slays king Diarmait, vi. vi. 292. , Daniel, 594 (Ind. Chr. 565). to xv. 548. , Gebhardus, Ussher, Aikin, Dr., error in his Life of Ussher, Julius defeats Galgacus, vi. 552 i. 271. Chr. subdues vi. (Ind. 81) ; Britain, Aila MuUt, king, 478. See Ailell ib- leaves vi. ; Britain, 552 (Ind. Molt. Chr. 82). Ailbeus, or Ailbhe, S., called Ailbeus introduces into Bri- iv. iv. Pelagianism by Cummian, 442, 501 ; a tain, V. vi. 566 Chr. of S. vi. 366-9, (Ind. precursor Patrick, 332 ; in east his 429). bom Eliach, vi, 333 ; pa- xii. 349. rents' vi. , Precatio, names, 333 ; of the Dala- acts x. Agrippa, «f, 448, 691-8 ; vi. 846 his vi. 461, raidi, ; exposure, 333 ; hated xi. Alexandrians, 8 ; in of his vi. 333 his by origin name, ; bap- AILBEUS — ALUAN. 6 — Ailbeus continued. Ailesford, dim AcglesLhrep, v. 472, vi. vi. 559 Chr. 572 Chr. tism, 333, (Ind. 3G0) ; (liid. 455). travels to vi. 342 learns or vi. Rome, ; Ailge, Cruachan-aichle, 499. under Hilary, vi. 342, 562 (Ind. Ailill, two bishops of Armagh of the Chr. ordained vi. vi. 388) ; bishop, 343, name, 437, 588, 689 (lud. Chr. 662 his fol- (Ind. Chr. 397) ; fifty 626, 536). vi. 562 Chr. Ailell lowers, 343, (Ind. 397) ; , king. See Molt. his vi. mission, 346, 562 (Ind. Chr. Aillesford, battle of, v. 472. on his return visits S. David's 401) i Ailmer, Theoph., letter of, to Ussher, in vi. 342 mother Britain, ; under- XV. 412.

takes care of S. vi. 433 at son of vi. David, ; Ainmerius, Setna, 236, 469, vi. 377 Chr. Cair-morva, (Ind. 462) j 470, 515, 594, 596 (Ind. Chr. 563, arrives at and lands In Ul- Ireland, 566, 569) ; called also Ainmiro, vi. 665 Chr. vi, ster, 346, (Ind. 412) ; Amureg, Aininuireg, Anmeiicus, Colman, his disciple, founds Cill- 409, 470. vi. 346 raises the sons of ruaidh, ; Aircol Lauhir, Welsh king, vi. 418. the vi. 346 him king, ; gives victory Aird-Sinnaidh, S. Airedus of, vl. 539, over the Connacians, vi. 347; his 603 (Ind. Chr. 620). vi. 347 not success- labours, j always Airedus, S. of Aird-Sinnaidh, vi. 539, vi. 347 attached to vi. ful, ; Declan, 603 (Ind. Chr. 620). 347 meets S. Patrick at vi. a saint of third vi. i Cashel, Airendan, order, 479, 427; submits to him, ri. 355, 427, 538. 672 Chr. founds (Ind. 449) ; Emly, Airgialla, Armagli in, 418. vi. 428, 503, which is made the me- Ainhir, or Orienlales, vi. 418. of vi. 427 S. or mother of S. tropolis Munster, j Aithne, Aethnea, Co- Colman of Dromore his pupil, vi. lumba, vi. 231. See Aethnea. 629 meets S. vi. 428 shows xvi. ; Enna, ; Alabaster, William, 38. Aran to the of vi. 428 of re- king Cashel, ; Alan, John, Archbishop Dublin, directs Enna in building a monas- gister of, vi. 581. tery on Aran, vi. 428; purposes to Alanus do Galway, grants to, vi. 147.) go to Tyle, vi. 429, 572 (Ind. Chr. Insulis, temp. Hen. II., vi. 40. restrained the vi. vi. 282. 449) ; by king, Newerk, 429 death vi. 588 Chr. of v. 118 first ; of, (Ind. Alba, origin name, ; vi. vi. 627); his Life cited, iv. 322, 333, king of all, 260. 586 Chr. or v. 485. 427, 531, (Ind. 620); , Trimannus, anachronism vi. 432 his of v. 191 in, ; rule, Alban, S., Veralam, 177, ; vi. iv. of v. account 483 ; Ailbei successor, 442. Roman descent, 192; of v. 190 date of his Ailbine, the river, vi. 408. his passion, ; Ailcluad, or Alcluith, alias Nemthur, death, v. 201-203, vi. 667 (Ind. vi. Chr. on S. Patrick's birth-place, 376, 380, 303) ; panegyric martyrdom V. 204 his tomb 661 (Ind. Chr. 383). See Alcluid. of, ; opened, 376, vi. his- Ailech in Britain, vi. 623. 666 (Ind. Chr. 429) ; forged V. 197 cause of his cele- Ailell Molt, king, vl 145, 478, 514, tory of, 184, ; in v. 378 577 (Ind. Chr. 463), 678 (Ind. Chr. brity Gaul, 376, ; legend of at v. 379 his 483). Cologne, ; miracles,

or vi. V. 380 his v. 181 ; Aileranns, Heleranus, Sapiens, 103, ; garment, his notices of S. vi. invention of his v. 376 ; Fechin, relics, 202, his ' vi. 612 Chr. 638 ; Genealogiae Christi In- 378-381, 97, (Ind. vi. his v. 204 S. tellectus,' 538 ; death of, vi. 793) ; festival, 203, ; Gildas' account of v. 179 Acts 608 (Ind. Chr. 666). liim, ; ALBAN _ ALEETHE.

Alban— continued. Albin, or Scotland, vi. 280. of, V. 182-188; his church, v. 234, Albiuicb, or Albanach, the Scotch, vi. 658 (Ind. Chr. 313); demolished, 280. vi. 95, restored, 95-97; MS. given Albinus, an Irish teacher, iv. 891. to v. 190. or letter by Henry VI., , Alcuin, of, to Colcus,

8, St. See St. Albans. iv. 466. See Alcuin. or vi. 280. of the Albanach, Scotch, , two name in Notker, iv. Albanenses, a sect of the Cathari, ii. 393. 251. Albion, old name of England, vi. 267. Albania, or North Britain, vi. 106, Albricus, bishop, iv. 325. 145; so called in 1070, iv. 394, Albuinus, same as VVitta and White, 395 of v. 118 settle- an ; origin name, ; Irishman, bishop of Buraburg, ment of Scoti and Picti in, vi. 352 iv. 396.

Chr. vi. acts viii. (Ind. 75) ; wasted, 118, Alcibiades, of, 338, 344, 119, 561 (Ind. Chr. 383); a pro- 357. vince of v. to or v. called Britain, 117; subject Alcluid, Dunbritton, 85 ; V. 101. Petra vi. 122 or Yorlt, 79, 93, Cluith, ; Ailclnad, or v. 179. account of in vi. Albanus, Albinus, Bede, 376, 131 ;

. Moguntinus, v. 179. taken by Northumbrians and Picts,

MS. of, vi. 611 Chr. a re- Albategnus, sought by Ussher, 376, (Ind. 756) ; XV. xv. 146. to V. or 128; obtained, fuge Eosa, 515 ; Alclyde, Albeus, i. e. Ail-beo, vi. 333. See spoiled by the Danes, vi. 263. See Ailbeus. Ailclnad. Albiensea, or Albigensos, iL 287. Alcoran, Bellarmine's sophism con- Albigenses, origin of name, ii. 231, cerning the, xiv. 127-130. 243 called ii. 252 ; Alb.inenses, ; Alcuin, testimony of, to the degrada-

other names ii. tion of the iii. to for, 245, 248, 249, British, 75 ; the several sects 271, 272, 330, 352; literary celebrity of the Irish, iv. included xv. 149 like his mention under, ; pi- 388 ; of S. Ninian, and a ii. 321-329 ratce, general name, ; epistle to the brethren of Candida traced, by some, to Petrus Brusius, Casa, vi. 209. ii. 262 in Toulouse and ; prevailed Aldebert, a Gaul, iv. 457-459.

ii. 265 their numbers and ii. Gascony, ; Aldelmisbirig, or Malmesbury, 56. ii. 387 con- influence, 246, 335, ; Aldhelm, abbot of Malmesbury, edu- nected ivith ii. 252 Bulgarians, ; cated by Maildulph, an Irishman,

wherein different from ii. ^Valdenses, iv. 445—447 ; his epistle to Eahfrid, some to Iv. vi. to 259, 329-331; fly England, 448-452, 275 ; epistle Ge- ,!i. 351; their discussion with Ro- runtius, iv. 336, 352, 368, vi. 489, ii. of 341 ; canon Alex. III. 609 Chr. manists, 490, 497, (Ind. 690) ; epis- ii. 205 condemned in coun- against, ; tle of a Scot to, iv. 445-447; his ii. accusations cils, 245, 404; against, writings "nauseam parientes," iv. ii. ii. 357 ; 453 his evidence of Ireland's expeditions against, 266, ; literary 268, 349; persecutions of, ii. 343, fame, iv. 386. 353-356,371,409,410; sufferings bishop, vi. 502, 610, 611 (Ind. 346-348 crusade of,ii. 270, ; against, Chr. 694, 721). ii. 363 Ussher's con- xi. 362, ; inquiries Aldiones, ivho, 426. XV. 68 writers cerning, 67, ; against, Aldroenus, king, v. 89, 90, 426, vi. see de Alanus Insulis, lldefonsus, 664 (Ind. Chr. 411). Petrus Sarnensis. Alecthe, or Alectus, now Dundee, in Albilogus, for finijlogus, vi. 623. Angus, vi. 249. ALENUS — AMANDUS.

Aleuus, river near Mold, v. 383. Allowin, or Bavo. See Baro. AIesiu3. See John. Hales, All-souls' day, origin of, iii. 254, 255. Aletha in Brittany, now St. Maloes, Almaric, son of Simon Montfort, ii. V. vi. 486, 381 ; S. Macloviua of, 383. ili. 50, 51, Ti. 595, 602 (Ind. Chr. Almariciani, a sect of the Waldenses, 570, 610). ii. 252. Alethe. See Aleetlie. AIniapompa, mother of S. Leonorius, vi. Alethius, bishop, vi. 26. 52. Alexander the viii. rex Great, 422, 440, Almogit, Scotorum, vL 412 ; or 601 his vi. 443, 450, 500, ; date of Araalgaidh, 426. ix. his ix. death, 16, 19, 21; will, Almoritia, or Ballymurryn, parish of, 23. i. cxi.

his Bull to Hen. II.. vi. 208 III., pope, Alue, river, ; ubi Twiford, vi. iv. 549 to iv. 609 366, ; Laurentius, (Ind. Chr. 684). vi. 531 checks or 651, 524, ; religious AXovioiv, Albion, vi. 267. discussion, xii. 342. Alpes, the, vi. 81. IV., pope, buU to mendicant or- Alphabet by Nennius, xvi. 150. ders, ii. 314. Alphonsus Garcia, v. 39, 40, 172. Alexandria, library of, foandcd, ix. king of Aragon, xii. 364. x. 318 two libraries filius vi. 145 i renewed, ; Alpin, Eoehall, 146 ; or of vii. 468 MS. of the vi. 259 vi. 613 of, 467, ; Sep- Eochaig, ; slain, (Ind. xii. rule tuagint at, 71 ; paschal of, Chr. 838). vi. 499 iii. filius 492, 498, ; synod of, , Eochadh, king of Dublin, 416 Alexandrinus vi. vL ; Codex brought 422-424, 671 (Ind. Chr. to England, xv. 436. 448). Alexius, emperor, diligence in the Altfrid, king of Northumbria, versed in iii. iii. iv. 244 Scriptures, Scripture, ; educated in Ire- Alferic, dux, iv. 571. land, iv. 387.

Alfred, Idng, vi. 250. Altenminster, S. Alto of, iv. 402. Alfricus, abbot, v. 180. Altimacha, or Armagh, vi. 418, 476. Alincholeth (recte Mincholeth), sister of Altitude Saileg, or Druim Sailech, i. e. S. Columba, vi. 231. Armagh, vi. 418.

Alkept, era of, xv. 100, 147. Ultornm, vi. 475. See Ardes. Allsecus, son of Caunus, vi. 217, 675 Altivillarense ccenobium, where Got- (Ind. Chr. 455). teschalc was confined, iv. 202.

Allectus, overthrown, v. 174, vi. 557 Alto, S., of Altenminster, iv. 402. (Ind. Chr. 295). Alvey, Henry, Provost of Trinity Col- Allegiance, oath of, first refused by lege, i. 7, 15, 16, XV. 55, 333, 392,

the xi. 382 violation xvi. 35 i. 30 his Pharisees, ; of, ; resigns, ; death, cause of Jewish wars, xi. 389-391. XV. 369.

oath ii. 455 declared letter v. of, ; binding Alypius, of, 302, 308, 832, xi. by ancient synod, 380, 381 ; 349, 351, 358.

Ussher's i. 61. of censure iv. 84 speech on, 60, Amalarius, Lyons, of, ; Alleluiatica victoria, v. 381-385, 436, advocates real presence, iii. 81, 82, vi. 399, 567 (Ind. Chr. 430). iv. 87.

i. two of the iv. 83. See Allen, John, archbishop, register of, , name, cxxxvii. Amolua. Robert, XV. 128, 146. Amalgaidh, king, a quo Tire-Auly, iii. Thomas, his library, xv. 18, 230, 425. 430. Amandiis, S., iv. 426. 8 AMATH^US — ANDRE.E,

Amathecns, king and bishop, conse- Amon, father of S. Sampson, vi. 48-50 . crates S. Patrick, vi. 898. See chronology of, xii. 117. Amator. Amorsei, who, ii. 303. Amator, or Amatlius, or Amathsens, or Amotus. See Amator. v. Mattliaaus, or Amotus, not Amator Amphibalus, a monk, 181, 187, 189, S. vi. v. 196, vi. of Auxerre, consecrates Patrick, 67-59 ; parentage of, vi. 396, 397, 568 (Ind. Clir. 432). 556 (Ind. Chr. 211); birth-place, Ger- V. 195 v. of Auxerre, succeeded by ; apocryphal story of, 197, mission raanus, v. 436, vi. 395, 665 (Ind. vL 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); to v. 197 his v. Clir. 418). Rome, ; passion, Ambasia, S. Florentine, an Irishman, 192-194, 235, vi. 59, 557 (Ind.

vi. 593 Chr. Chr. church v. 426 ; mar- of, 309, (Ind. 560). 303) ; of, Ambianum, S. Firminus of, vi. 184, 311. tyrdom in, V. 632. vi. Chr. Ambresbury, 578 (Ind. 466) ; a teacher of the Picts and Scots,

monks of, slain, vi. 90. vi. 177. Ambrii near v. of vi. 183 coenobium, Salisburj-, bishop Man, ; feigned 476. martyrdom of, vi. 184. Ambrones, vi. 94, 133. Amphilochius, feigned name, iii. 78. iii. iii. iv. 313. Ambrose, S., Pelagius' praise of, bishop, 131, 607 ; 35 work of ascribed in vi. ; Pelagius to, Ampolinis, sylva Carbonaria, vi. of Latin 357 ; alleged preference 540. text of N. xiv. 242 over Greek T., ; Amram, age of, xi. 586. Roman falsilication of a passage in, Amureg. See Ainmerius.

iii. 20. Anablatha, figured veil at, torn by Epi- Ambrosius, Aurelius, British king, v. pbanius, iii. 507. 511 his v. vi. 610, ; descent, 427, Anachorita;, iv. 467.

Chr. ba- i. 574 (Ind. 455) ; alleged Anagram of James Meath, 57. Bede's testi- nishment of, v. 612; Analecta Sacra, D. Roth's, inquiries v. succeeded its ib. mony concerning, 513; about, XV. 130 ; scarcity, ; v. 514 incites Ambrose Vortigem, ; aspersion of Camden in, xv. 134, v. his celebra- xvi. 391. Merlin, 517; great 137 ; Kyves' answer to, tion at Mons v. 519 ex- Ambrosii, ; 'Ava/iapTriaia, doctrine of, v. 272. character vi. ploits and of, 577 (Ind. Anarchy, evils of, xi. 327-329. Clir. 579 Chr. 466), (Ind. 488) ; Anastasius bibliothecarius, iv. 200 ; v. succeeded adulation of the iv. sen- death, 516; by Uther, pope, 201 ;

520 his v, 520. ii. ; praises, 519, timents about Johannes Scotus, Merlin, prophecy of, v. 478, 517, 55. vi. 88. See Merlin. Anatolius, computation of, used by Amelarius, iv. 501, 507. Irish, vi. 496. Amenophis, reign of, viii. 42, 45. Anaumed filia Ensic, vi. 81. Ames, William, xv. 395, 495. sister of S. Theliaus, v. 109. vi. 58. Amfibulum, what, Ancona, grants in territory of, to the Amisberia, derivation of name, v. 516. popedom, ii. 92. Amlaf, a Dane, vi. 263. Ancre, Marquis D\ his murder, xv. Ammericus, king of Ireland, vi.- 469. 114. Amolgith, or Amhalgaidfa, sevens sons Andates. See Andrastes.

of, vi. 426. Andegavenses, labours of S. Firminus Amolus, or Amulus, or Amotus, or among, vi. 312. Amalarius, archbishop of Lyons, iv. Andrastes, or Andates, goddess, v. 12. 82. AndresB, Guliolmus, iv. 379. ANDREAS — ANTHERUS. 9

Andreas, meaning of, vi. 187. Anglo-Saxon language, same as that V. of Euro- of the v. 473. S., 117, 118 ; apostle Franks, vi. 190 his mar- vi. 99. pean Scythians, ; religion,

tyrdom, and relics, vi. 187, 189, tonsure, origin of, vi. 487. relics from Greece in Cimbric v. 191 ; conveyed Angul, Chersonese, to Scotland, vi. 185, 559, 660 454. Chr. a v. 333. (Ind. 357, 369) ; argument Anianus, Pelagian, this vi. relics v. 373. against transfer, 192 ; S., Aurelianensis, found by Regulus, vi. 193; origin Anilibus potius 'quam Annalibus nu- of his being chosen patron of the meranda, vi. 35. Picts and Scots, vi. 612, 613 (Ind. Anima, used in sense of "body," iii.

8 1 cross Picts 337. Chr. 1) ; of, adopted by and vi. order vi. 171. Scots, 258 ; of, Demp- Anitus, king, of ster's absurdity about, vi. 185, 186 ; Ankers, John, Athlone, i. 59, xvi. MS. history of the sain t,vi. 186-196. 181. See St. Andrews. Anlapb, king of Irish Norwegians, vi. Andrew, bishop of Caithness, vi. 264.

147. Anmchara, meaning of, vi. 537. Launcelot. xv. xvi. of vi. 31 Andrewes, 216, Anna, daughter Uther, ; mo- letter to ther of S. vi. 35, 319, 359; of, Usaher, Sampson, 48, 50 ; xvi. 402. wife of king Lothus, vi. 223.

dean of Limerick, I. 170. Anna Comnena, ii. 146. Androgens, or Avarwy, vi. 32. Annable, near Verulam, v. 200. Angareth, mother of Giraldus Cam- Annals, Ussher's, published m 1650,

iv. i. second ix. brensia, 550. 266 ; part, 265.

of Kev. xx. 1 ii. 2. Sir xv. 434. Angel ; who, Annesley, Francis, of church of Ephesus, xii. 531. Anninus, son of Nemedus, v. 379. of the elevation iv. 515 Angels churches, or bishops, Anselm, of, ; mode

i. vii. of his iv. 515 claimed 225, 56, 59, 60 ; individuals, appointment, ; vii. over 56, 77, 83. jurisdiction Ireland, iv. 567 ; William invocation of, forbidden, ii. 439, restrained by Eufus, ii. 204;

iii. his for iii. 424. preparation death, 568 ; MS. of his iv. Angervill, bishop, celebrated members Cotton letters, 511 ;

of his iii. fuller than ix. family, 574. printed copies, 528 ; Angler, Ambrose, xvi. 545. cited, iv. 513, 519, 527, 567; his Angilbert, archbishop of Milan, ii. 111. letters to bishops of Ireland, iv. 515, Angina insula, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 544, 517; letter to Gillebert, regarding iv. Gillebert's 648). Ireland, ; letter to, iv. Anglesey. See Mona. 611; letter to Malchus, iv. 528; v. letter to Angli, origin of, 482 ; arrival of, in king Muriardach, iv. 520, vi. 523 Murchardach's letter Britain, 579, 572, 573 (Ind. ; to, iv. Chr. their letter to 447, 450, 451, 453); 526 ; Samuel, bishop of vi. iv. letter principal idol, 227 ; thirty, follow Dublin, 530; to Terdel- S. vi. 635. iv. 321 letter to Colman, vachus, ; clergy and when first v. of iv. Anglia, name, used, 134. people Waterford, 618 ; reply, situation v. 446. vi. 537 the Acta S. ancient, of, ; published Guig- derived vi. Anglici, advantages by, from neri, 402, 411, 431, 576 (Ind. the iv. 393 vi. Irish, ; 480. Chr. 460). Anglo-Saxon Annals, vi. 263. Antalcidas, viii. 401. homily on euchariiit, ii. 56. Antheius, papa, vi. 167, 100, 166. 10 ANTHONY — AECHEESTOWNE.

the advice to Con- addition Anthony Eremite, Aqoileia, by church of, to Bo- xi. 321. etantine, man creed, vii. 306, 308. birth ii. 26 Antichrist, of, ; pope called, Arabic version of the Scriptures, xii. " ii. 49 ; the unlversalia 421 of xii. sacerdos," 285, ; Gospels, 306, 334. the forerunner ii. 67 ii. 84 of, ; 80, ; MSS. belonging to Ussher, xx. Hildebrand charged with 552 founding ; quotations from, iii, 327, 344, theliingdom of, ii. 137; Hildebrand 355.

BO ii. 144 called, ; cardinals, college Araclius or Heraclius, v. 203. ii. 117 acts ascribed vii. 45. of, ; to, Aradaei, whence S. Colman, \'i. 629. Antidicomarianitie, heresy of, xii. 509. Aradenses, from whom S. Mac Carti- acts ix. Antigonus, of, 60, etc. nus, vi. 417. Antioch, Ignatius, bishop of, vii. 48. Araidse, the name of^ preserved in Ardes, Antiochus ix. vi. 407. Magnus, 179 ; invades ix. ix. or Palestine, 209 ; acts, 219. Aralanensis, Aralatensis, insula, vi. Epimanes, ix. 328. 394, 564 (Ind. Chr. 409). or or Antipas, Antipater, ix. 558, Aran, Ara, island, S. Ibar at, vi. to 665 Chr. Antiphonary, early objections parts 348, (Ind. 420; ; bestowed of, iii. 231. on S. Ailbhe, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. S. 'with founded Antissiodorum, Patricit, Ger- 449) ; monastery of, by S. manus vi. vi. at, 394 ; Amator, bishop Enna, 428 ; other names for, vi. succeeded 429 S. of, by Germanus, vi. ; Enna, or Endeus, of, vi. 395. 625 visited S. vi. ; by Brendan, 529, Antoninus, wall of, in Britain, v. 168, 533. vi. 113, 655 (Ind. Chr. 208). Araris, river, vi. 487. Antony, his letter to Cassar, x. 240- Aras-Cealltair, a name of Downpatrick.

242; acts of, x. 333; will of, x. See Rath-Kealtair. 365 x. 399. or ; death, Aratra, ploughlands, v. 35. comes vi. Antrim, Rauulphus de, 146. Arausica, Liberiana basihca at, vi. 17. Antrimmeuses in vi. 389. Ultonia, subscriptions to synod of, vi. 25. the Anus, termination, vi. 229. Arbela, battle of, viii. 482. Aper Comubiensis, a name of king Ar- Arbila, or Arviragus, vi. 109. thur, vi. 36. Arcail, the valley in Dalaradia, between the Apion Grammarian, xi. 12, 17. Slemish and Skerry, vi. 389. iv. vi. 471. S. Apis prudentissima, 388, Arcennacte, Patrick flies to, from Apocalypse, Romish commentators on, Milcho, vi. 391. ii. 11, 12. Archbishop, maximum and minimum books of, not counted iv. 603 Apocrypha, jurisdiction of, ; precedence canonical iii. Ma- 509 by Jerom, 14, by of, ; not copied from archfla- iv. iv. rianu.'!, others, 251 ; v. 125 twelve 250, by mens, ; bishops sub- portions of, cited as S. iv. to V. in Scripture, ject one, 92, 100 ; prefigured Irish Article of 1615 i. Old 249; on, Testament vii. 09; office of, in xxxiv. Ireland before Conquest, iv. 321;Te- XV. 237. 'Ajrodoxti, liaus, signature of, v. 123 ; S. Moe- inflated ApulUnaris Sidonius, style of, dhoc, of the Lagenians, vi. 537. V. 503. 488-491, Archdeacons, two orders of, anciently, xii. 471. xi. 431 ApoUonistat, heresy of, ; duties of, xi. 441. Apostolici, who, ii. 263. succeeds x. Archelaus, Herod, 479 j Appeal to Rome, prescribed at an his dominions x. early curtailed, 487 ; his period, iv. 330. 480 acts, ; banished, x. 603-506 v. 290. Aquenses episcopi, Archerstowne, chapel of, i. cvii. ARCHICLOCI — ARMAGH. 11

ArchiclocI, iv. 671. Argail, i. e. Margo Scotorum, vi. 148. Archidcorum, aliat Temple-Fannagh, .irgathelia, Ergadia, now Argyle, vi. chapel of, i. cxxi. 128; in Dalriada, vi. 147, 259; Archiflamine.=, in Britain, v. 82. Gildas born in, vi. 216, 566 (Ind. Archimandrita, or abbas, vi. 9. Chr. 425). duties xi. or Archipresbyter, of, 430 ; Arguistil, a disciple of Dubricius, v. cliorepiscopus, xi. 431. 810. Arcturus magnus, or Aitliur, vi. 40. Argyle. See Argail, Argathelia, Er-

Ardachadli, S. Mel, bishop of, TJ. 382, gadia. 668 (Ind. CUr. 432). Arianism, a precursor of Antichrist, i. xcvii. ii. 165 and wide Ardagli, parish of, ; rapid spread of, i. Ixxxiii ma- ii. to v. Ardbrachan, parish of, ; 165; extends Britain, 239,

nor of, i. liii. See Ardbrecain. vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 378), 670, 671 S. Ultan vi. 375 now Chr. Ardbrecaiu, of, ; (Ind. 447). Ardbraccan, the episcopal seat of Aridgari dux, iv. 571.

Meath, vi. 534. Ariminum, synod of, v. 238, vi. 559 Ardcath, parish of, i. Ixv. (Ind. Chr. 359). Ardconnacthia, or Kcenaght, vL 633, Arirauric, or Armorica, S. Patrick's 672 (Ind. Chr. 449). parents slain in, vi. 390. at vi. British v. Ardema sylva, Warwick, 250, Aristobidus, a bishop, 21 ;

606 (Ind. Chr. 650). ordination of, vi. 651 (Ind. Chr. in vi. 430 i.e. and to Ire- Ardes, Dalaradia, 407, ; 56) ; alleged missionary vl. Dssher's Altitudo Ultorum, 476 ; land, vi. 291.

etymon of, 430, 529. Aristotle, age of, viii. 434.

Ardmachia, etymon of, vi. 414; other Arius, creed of, vii. 310. of vi. 4 18 date of vi. forms name, ; Arivog, or Arviragus, 109. vi. 414 chief of S. foundation, ; city Ark, the Jewish, ii. 471-473. Patrick in Airghialla, vi. 418. See Aries, primacy of Gaul, v. 360; seve- V. vi. 16 Armagh. ral bishops of, 372, 502, ; of S. vi. Ardmor, church Declan, 428, three British bishops at synod of, 663 (Ind. Chr. 402). V. 236, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 314), or rural vii. 82 v. Ardmurgher, Ballimiirgher, 56, ; why convened, 123, i. cxv. treats de iv. deanry, of, 175, 236, 489 ; pascha, parish of, i. cxv. 435. Ard-Patrick, near Louth, vi. 570 (Ind. Arm of S. Andrew, a relic sent to Rome, Chr. ruins vi. 443) ; of, 415. vi. 192. in Ardrath, see-land of, Mealh, i. liv. Armagh, various forms of name, vi. Ardsallage, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. 418, 438, 480, xv. 7; anciently diocese Ardsrath, of, merged in Clogher, Drum-sailech, vi. 570 (Ind. Chr. vi. transferred to vi. date of its vi. 417; Dcrry, 445) ; foundation, 414, 527 vi. 417, ; Eugenius, bishop of, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443, 415); falsely 626 or in to vi. 231 ; Ardstraw, Opheathrach, supposed be Dearmach, ; vi. 417. wasted by the Danes, yi. 613 (Ind. Areclata Chr. vi. (Dunbarton), erroneously sup- 848) ; clergy of, slain, posed to be Argyle, vi. 216. 420-422.

Areidae, family of, iv. 407. Bishops of, Cormac, and Dub- Aremorica, etymon of, vi. 381, or Bri- thach, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 497); two tannia minor, vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. Ailills, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 526), iv. 453). 589 (Ind. Chr. 536) ; Tomianus,

Aretaa, king of Arabia, x. 20, 28, 41. 1, vi. 606, 606 (Ind. Chr. 640); li ARMAGH — ARMY.

Armagb, Bithopt of—continued. Armagh, MS. of New Testament in Senacli, vi. 537, 602 (Ind. Chr. Irish, said to have been found in iv. 497 Amla- xii. 610) ; Domnaldus, ; walls of church of, 345. VU3 vi. 452 Omuredus, ; Celestius, province of, royal visitation of, vi. vi. Malachi, 480 ; Thomas, 372, i. 57. advises the translation of S. Patrick's episcopal palaces of, various, i. vi. Richard relics, 452 ; Fitz-Ralph, 74, 75, vi. 537.

vi. 542 i. 5 ; Henry Ussher, ; Hamp- See Ardmachia.

his letter to xvi. 353 niler viii. 62. ton, Ussher, ; Armais, of Egypt,

when first vi. 432 in i. pall, granted to, ; Armalghan, parish of, Meath, sea of hereditary in one family, xi. Ivii. 433. Armenian language, version of Scrip- vi. 419 tures xii. 418 sacred Primacy of, created, ; in, 192, 344, ;

ancient iv. ofiices xii. iii. jurisdiction of, 322, 328, in, 419 ; liturgy of, vi. 671 (Ind. Chr. 448); extended 213.

to all the iv. 330 tribute confession iii. al- Scoti, ; Armenians, of, 356 ;

anciently paid to, by see of Dublin, leged origin of errors of, xii. 419. vi. 423 with see vi. ; dispute concerning, Armenius, a presbyter, 27. of iv. a deacon from Britain at Dublin, 532; precedence of, , synod resisted by Dublin, i. 160-165; ac- of Aries, v. 23G, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr.

conceded to i. 39 cidentally Dublin, ; 314). confirmed to i. 164 xiii. Armagh, 163, ; Arminians, Ussher's opinion about, Ussher's history of the controversy, 350; controversy of, in Holland, i. cxxix.-cxiiii. XV. 129 ; main error of, xii. 566. a seminar:/ of learning, vi. 419, Armorica, or Britannia transmarina, 420 Gildas studies vi. vi. or v. distinct ; at, 471, 52, 59 ; minor, 95 ; 581 Chr. 582 Chr. vi. a of (Ind. 498), (Ind. from Gallia, 61 ; refuge the number of vi. vi. races visited 608) ; great students, British, 93 ; of, by 420 modem school xv. ; of, 66, S. Teilo, vi. 79 ; people of, cursed, 70. vi. 1 vi. 48 received 6 ; primate of, ;

religious houses of, the Fearta tribute from inferior bishops, vi. 47; on east vi. 670 Chr. vi. beside, 418, (Ind. celebrity of Artliur in, 39 ; S. Peter S. Paul's vi. 443) ; and of, stowed on Conan Meriadocus, v. 434 in v. 462 ; (Franciscan) abbey demesne, 243 i Aldroenus, king of, 89, ; i. Culdees vi. vicars vi. 78 British 75; of, 174; Within, governor of, ;

choral of, xv. 366. settlement in, v. 243, 484, vi. 561, xv. for dcanry of, 477 ; sought 675 (Ind. Clir. 305, 383, 675); Gerard John Vossius, i. 113. a retreat to the British in Icte- Dean and adminis- v. S. labours chapter of, ritia, 98 ; Fingar's in, trators of retires v. diocese, sede vacante, xv. vi. 431 ; Gildas to, 409 ; xvi. 422 their letter to of Dola and S. of 157, ; Euge- Samson in, Paul, nius cxl. v. rebel IV., i., Leon in, 539 ; people of, - — — division re- the of vi. ; diocese of, of church against king France, 48

venues in, xi. 444. called also Armuric-Lsethana, vi. iv. vi. v. 109 Cor- book of, cited, 318, 330, 381, 434 ; Letavia, 89, ; 450. See Tirechan. nugallla, Cerniu-budie, Lhydaw, v.

i. 109 vi. 434. For registries of, Milo, cxxxviii., ; Letha, etymon, xi. xi. 437 see vi. 381. 436 ; Swayne, ; Mey, Aremorica,

xi. i. in how i. 72 437, 438 ; Octavian, cxxx., Army Ireland, supported, ; cxxzii. Ussher's speech on, i. 79-86. AKNALDISTJE — ASAPH. 13

ArnaldistoB, a name of the Albigenses, Arthur's Oven, vi. 112. ii. 272. Arthurius, son of iEdauus, vi. 253.

Arnaul, a disciple of S. Kilian, vi. 602, Articles, Irish, two codes of, xU. 698, 610 (Ind. Chr. 694). 594, xvi. 9. Amoldus, companion of Peter Waldus, of 1566, reprinted, i. xxiii.-

ii. of the xxix. account i. 43. 243 i one Cathari, burned, ; of, 42,

ii. of I. 264. 1615, reprinted, xxxi.-l. ;

de son-in-law account of i. 44 Dr. Arnulphus Montgomery, them, ; Heylin's of Murcherdach, iv. 526. objections to them, i. 44; an un-

xi. 501 birth i. 45 their Arphaxad, age of, ; of, happy expedient, ; origin,

xi. i. 46 i. 47 the 506-517. ; injurious, ; how king

Arragon, king of, defeated by Simon was induced to ratify them, i. 47, of Montfort, ii. 363. 48; signed by authorities, 49; de-

in i. Arran, islands of, description of, vi, ficient sanction, 49, 61, 176; 347; occupied by S. Ibar, vi. 347. whether repealed by canons in Arratstowne, parish of, in Meatb, L 1634, i. 176; statement of Scotch

i. Ixxx. commissioners about, 176 ; not Arsenius, abbot, iii. 98. revived after Restoration, i. 177.

viii. in i. Artabanus, death of, 290. xxxix. adopted Ireland, 166; Artavua, i. e. cultellas, v. 475. design of introduction, i. 166, xvi. 9;

Artaxata, siege of, ix. 602. whether previously subscribed in Ire-

viii. i. 43 i. Artaxerxes Longimanus, 289,317. land, I reputed Calvinistic, viii. 45 have been altered in Ochus, 427-437. ; might Artemisia, viii. 426. 1661, i. 46; cited by Dssher, ii. v. 465 his assertion iii. Arth, British for a bear, 533. ; concerning, Arthodu, disciple of Dubricius, v. 810. xii. of v. 533 iv. 160. Arthur, etymon name, ; Artigraphi, called Aper Cornubia;, vi. 36; son Artwil, son of a king, iv. 447. v. 53.5 vi. 333. of Cther Pendragon, ; yields Artrigi, regie, v. date of his iii. 497. to Cerdic, 535 ; reign, Arnndel, Thomas, vi. earl xv. 394. V. 533, 534, 582 (Ind. Chr. 508, , Thomas, of, 386, vi. 34 vi. 460. 510); alleged conquests of, ; Arvemi, of fights against Saxons at Coit Ce- Arviragus, son Kimbelin, king of V. at vi. v. vi. 552 ledon, 86 ; Badon, 585 Britain, 29, 32; 106, (Ind.

Chr. defeats Saxons Chr. date v. 36 ; mentioned (Ind. 520) ; 82) ; of, in twelve v. 543 a favor- vi. 109 dona- battles, ; by Juvenal, ; alleged ite with the vi. 39 tion to vi. 551 Armoricans, ; of, Glastonbury, (Ind. vi. fabled Chr. Marius son vi. 552 slays Hoel, 217; diploma 63) ; of, vi. 33 his Chr. See to Cambridge, 30, ; wife, (Ind. 105). Arivog. v. his in in vi. 44 ubi Guennivar, 53G ; palace Arvon, Venedotia, ; provincia Soyr, vi. 45; slays his Bangor, v. 115; ubi Snowdon, vi. nephew, Modred, vL 38; receives 114. vi. in bello Ar.\ in See Dun. his death-wound, 39, 56 ; composition. date of his Arx or vi. Camilan, vi. 168, 459 ; Ledglaisse, Dun-leathglas, death, v. 168, vi. 38, 39, 590 (Ind. 457. of his v. ordained S. Patrick, vi. Chr. 542) ; discovery tomb, Asacus, by 144-148; size of his bones, v. 146; 518. vi. 32 Ala- of S v. tradition of his revival, ; Asapli, S., pupil Kentigern, vi. Chr. his nus de Insulis' eulogiura of, vi. 34, 112, 593 (Ind. 560); 36. successor, vi. 227. See S. Asaph. 14 ASCENSION — AUGUSTIN.

Ascension, the, x. 673. Athircon, son of Echodlus, vi. 153, or v!. 271. 656 Chr. father of Ascheuaz, Germany, (Ind. 221) ; Fin- Aschus, son of Ilengist, v. 477. docus, vi. 172. Ascriptitii, a class of tenants, xi. Athirdee, or Atrium Dei, vi. 417. 424. Athleta Dei, v. 196.

Ash, Mr., XV. 466, 470. Athloane, parish of, i. cxxiii.

Asia, Ussher's disquisition about, pub- Athlumpney, parish of, in Meath, i. lished in 1641, vii. l-39j origin of Ixxvii. word, Tii. 15; three acceptations of Atholi, vi. 247.

vii. use in i. it, 6 ; of, New Testament, Athsey, parish of, Ixxviii.

vii. i. 226 in its most limited or visited 33, GO, ; Athtrym, Vadum Truim, by extent vii. vii. S. vi. use, of, 5; Lydian, 16, Luman, 413 ; date of founda- vii. alteration of vi. 17 ; Proconsular, 19, 20 ; church of, 414. tions in extent of vii. Atrium or Proconsular, Dei, Ardee, rural deanry of, vii. 26 ; immunities of, 36 ; Seven vi. 417. Churches vii. 60 Atrium birth of of, ; early bishops Dobrani, place S. De- of, vii. 61. clan, vi. 334. Assembly of Divines, Ussher sum- Atrochius, abbot, vi. 42, 590 (Ind.

i. their moned to, 229 ; restrictions, Chr. 540). L 230 three vi. ; prelates numbered Attacoti, who, 117, 118; ravages

i. 230 Milton's of vi. among, ; exposure by, 116, 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). vi. Selden's remark them, 230 ; on, AttclEetus, or Atthala, abbot of Bobio,

i. 231. vi. 481.

Asser Menevensis, date of, iv. 378. Atterith, in Scotland, v. 166. Assuerus, or Darius, viii. 247. Atthala. See Attclajtus. Turcius vi. 325 date defeat v. Asterius, Eufus, ; Attila, of, 465, vl 573 (Ind. of, 326, 327, 330; his edition of Chr. 451). vi. Sedulius, 325-327. See Astu- Attiniacum, synod of, iv. 202. rius. Attrition and contrition, iii. 157. comes vi. Pictorum, 265 ; con- Attwood, John, xvi. 94, 148. verted by S. riorentius, vi. 309. Aubrey, Sir Jolm, lodges Ussher, i.

Asturius, ivory tablets of, vi. 327; his 244. vi. date, 327, 330. Audians, heretic?, errors of, iii. 169. Asylum, right of, granted to church Auerech, an island, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. of v. 110 to Oudoceus, ; Winchester, 508). V. 154, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). Augia, in Normandy, where Laurence Ataguus, S., life of, vi. 485. O'Toole died, iv. 654. Atcheson, Sir Archibald, xv. 388, xvi. Augia Divitis, in Suevia, vi. 541.

423. Augulius, S., martjT, v. 205-207, vi. Athboye, parish of, i. Ixxxi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 304). or vi. 423 Irish v. Ath-cliath, Dublin, 422, ; Augurius, an bish.ip, 206. Danes sail to, vi. 263. Augusta, or London, v. 206. v. 140. Athelard, Augustin, S., ten years engaged with slain vi. the v. Athelstan, by Hungus, 267, Pelagians, 352 ; answer to at vi. king, Elstanfurd, 612 (Ind. Pelagius' citation of S. Ambrose, iii. Chr. 35 his 814). ; writings against Celestius, iv. v. 142. V. 268 absent at his Athelwold, bishop, 569, ; condemnation, or vi. 303. V. 268 his Athena, Achlena, ; disputation with Julia- inferior to de- iv. V. 356 to Athenians, exploits of, nas, 24, 355, ; reply vi. 80. and v. 400 his scription, Prosper Hilary, ; AUGUSTIN — BAGNOLENSES. 16

continued. whether Angastin— 'AvToBcog, Son of God is, xiv. connexion with predestinarian con- 152-157.

troversy, iv. 18, 23; definition of, iv. Auxanius, bishop, colleague of Faustus, 93 V. ; representations of, by Gennadius, 489, 502. V. at councils vi. 25, 27 ; present two Auxianus, 16.

of v. 341 ; for or vi. 383 Carthage, applies Auxilius, Usailus, bishop, ; acts of synod of Diospolis, v. 296; companion of S. Patrick, vi. 398, v. his tract of apology for, 294, 295 ; 400, 401; Cill-Usalli, vi. 384,

on, discovered by David Roth, v. 518; synod of, vi. 491. 309 his v. Ful- Avallonis ; death, 409, 410; insula, Glastonbury, etymon v. vi. V. gentitts' eulogium on, 406, 407 ; of, 40, 41, 32, 34, 38, 70, Prosper's, v. 402, 418, 420, 421; 148; Avalloniae insula, v. 46, 130, de iv. 438 vi. 441 styled Aqua Nubibus, ; ; king Arthur born in, v. his doctrine on free iv. 253 145 S. Iltuit buried will, ; 144, ; in, vi. real iv. 22 42 vi. presence, ; modesty of, ; S. Maiy's of, 555 (Ind. Chr.

iv. to iii. 179 ; readiness retract, 187) i Avalonis vallis, v. 34. reason for not Avalonius. See 233 ; mentioning Eluanns. v. 289 Irish tract de son of vi. names, 283, ; Avarwy, Lnd, 32. Mirahilihus Scripfurts, included in Avenlyffe, or river Liffey, xv. 10. the third volume of his works, vi. Avemia, vi. 458. .542, iv. 186, 250, 291, vi. 215; Avidianus, S. of Rotterdam, v. 175.

Ussher compared to, i. 280. Avignon, siege of, ii. 393-397. of uses as a v. , Canterburj', Franks Avitus, Spanish presbyter, 290. interpreters, v. 473. Axa, or Asa, ii. 122. a disciple of Palladius, vi. 368, Axi, river near Glastonburj', v. 536. 369. Aylmer, Theophilus, to Ussher, xvi. bishop of Waterford, Iv. 653. 412. Augustus, name bestowed on Octa- Ayre, Mr., xv. 68. See Eyre, William. X. x. vius, 418 ; death of, 509. Auguslinians. See Canons Regular. Anlnlaria of Plantus ascribed to Gildas, B vi. 76.

of vi. 198. a xvi. 509. Auminus, prior Culdeei), Babe, , friar, Aurea, vi. 159. Babila, vL 159. vi. viii. 221 a Aurelianus, S. Paulns, 97. Babylon, capture of, ; name Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, v. 292, of Rome, xii. 541; Ussher's judg-

301, 324,341-343. ment of, xii. 537-543. Ambrosius, king of the Britons, Bacchannis, island, vi. 43. V. 512, 89, 427, 440, vi. 223, 227, Bachiarius, or Mochta, vi. 416. brother of vi. 31. or vi. 91. 442 ; Dthcr, Badecestre, Bath, Conanus, or Kynan Wledic, vi. Baden, Dean, xv. 682, 587, xvi. 56,61. 520.

Aurum, S. Colnmbanos' censure of, Badonis pagus, now Bath, the Cair iv. 416-418. Badon of the British, v. 544. near Austremonius, bishop, vi. 460. mons, mouth of Severn, 'AvTi^ovaioe, iii. 516. now Bath, battle of, v. 459, 643, vi. Authority, parental, foundation of, xi. 544, 575, 585 (Ind. Chr 456, 347. 520). Authors cited in Religion of Ancient Bagnolenses, a sect of the Cathari, ii.

Iri-h, iv. 377-379. 251, 252. 16 BAGSHAW - BANGOR.

Sir xv. 464. Bagshaw, Edward, Ballymore Loxewdy, rectory of, i. Ivi. vi. 422. Baile-Atha-cliath, Ballymote, Book of, vi. 230, 336, 344, Bailey, Mr., his conduct to bishop Be- 379,423,586, 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). i. 202. dell, Ballymurrin or Almoritia, parish of, Bainbridge, Dr., letters to Ussher, xv. i. cxi. 447 xv. 213, 351, 394, ; mentioned, Ballynaspick, see-land of, i. Ivt xvi. 211, 266, 431, 74, 276, 470. Balmae Sacras, Acta, ii. 178. an Irish iv. 427. Baithanus, bishop, 1, Balmagarvey, parish of, i. Ixv. second of vi. Baithenus, abbot Ily, Balmaglassen, parish o^ t Ixxi. 533. 600 Chr. 237, 245, 599, (Ind. Balsoon, or Eipperstown, parish of, i. 697, 598). Ixxiii. or Balffius, Bale, John, Dempster's Baltbazarius, Christ., letter of, to

censure of, vi. 233 ; v. xvi. xvi. Ussher's, 146, Ussher, 588 ; named, 283. 529 errors in his iv. ; Centur., 295, Baldlrec, v. 140. V. 425, 511, 146, 186, 258, 263, Baltinglass, Henry Crumpeof, iv. 303. 868, 521, 629, vi. 203, 245, 251, Lord, to Ussher, xvi. 479. 482, 523, 624, 566 (Ind. Chr. 429). Bancor, in Wales, v. 161; monastery xvi. 560. V. 370 school v. 160 called Balcanqual, Walter, of, ; of, ; Baldhuiiincga, in south of Ireland, iv. Bancor Vaur, v. 162. See Bangor. 467. Bancornaburg, monastery of, iv. 351. Baldred, king, vi. 609 (Ind. Clir. Bangor, three places of the name, often 681). confounded, v. 160, 161, vi. 482, Baldwin, archbishop, iv. 660. XV. 16. a Jesuit, xvi. 358. a Bancor "pulchro vel excelso of See in vi. v. S. Bale, John, bishop Ossory. choro," Arvon, 44, 116 ;

Balseus. Daniel of, vi. 43, 584 (Ind. Chr. mensal land iv. on v. 162 Balemaccmurgussa, of, 616) ; theMeanath, 112, ; 662. founded by Mailgo, v. 112, vi. 591 mensal laud iv, Chr. Balemettamlaib, of, (Ind. 544) ; Kichard, bishop

662. of, V. 202 ; a Welsh see in Provin- Balemochain, mensal land of, iv. 552. ciale Romanum, v. 11]. Balencharan, meusal land of, iv. 552. in Flint, v. 161; on the Dee, v. mensal land iv. 652. 162 v. vi. Balendelan, of, ; founded, 161, 524, mensal land iv. 552. 554 Chr. said Balengore, of, (Ind. 182) ; Pel.igius mensal land iv. v. Balenroolef, of, 682. to have been an abbot of, 253 ; Balfour, Lady, xvi. 390. greatly frequented, iv. 304, v. 161,

in i. cxvi. vi. one two hundred Ballaboye, chapel of, Jleath, 94 ; thousand vi. Balle-leabair, 538. monks of, slain by Edelfrid, iv. 357,

in i. Ballfeighan, parish of, Meatb, V. 194, vi. 47G, 603 (Ind. Chr. 613). Ixxviii. See Bancor, Bancornaburg.

in i. c. vi. Balliboggan, parish of, Meath, in the Ards of Ulster, 476 ;

in i. Ealligarth, parish of, Meatb, Ixiii. near Fergusiana Petra (Carrickfer- i. cxxii. V. founded S. Balliloughloe, deanry of, ; pagus), 161 ; by Com- rish i. cxxiii. V. 258 date vi. 693 of, gall, ; of, 624,

Ballimore i. ex. v. Loxewdy, deanry of, ; (Ind. Chr. 659); noticeof founder,

i. ex. i. Ivi. vi. multitude of students parish of, ; rectory of, 506, 482 ; Balliol MS. volume vi. 483 wasted College, Oxford, in, 476, 476, ; by of Ussher's sermons in, i. 814. the Danes, vi. 618 (Ind. Chr. 818); Ballreagb, chapel of, i. cvii. often confounded with the Bangors Balruddan, i. Ixxix. in Wales, vi. 476. BANGOR — BATHENUS. 17

Bangor. See Bancor, Bannochor, Baronius, his charge of schism against Bcancbor, Benchor, Benghor, Com- Irish church, iv. 331, 332; errors gellus. in his Annales, ii. 42, 222, iv. 180, Bannava. See Bonavera. 192, 194, 642, 554, v. 301, 334, Bannesdowne, near Batli, v. 544. 335, 339, 341, 367, 430, 472, 489, Bannochor, vi. 482. See Bangor. 613, vi. 7, 30, 51, 338, 397, vi. 366, Valeutinian's vi. 119. vii. 606 Banto, general, 392, 454, 104, 241, 242, ; v. Bantommewenv, S., 132. unskiifulness of, vi. 492.

Baptism, sacrament of, xi. 193; effi- Barr, S., of Cork, vi. 535. See Barrus. 512 of cacy of, XV. 482, 505, 511, ; Barri, family name Giraldus Cam- vi. xiii. Irish iv. grace of, 21, 44 ; form brensis, 556. iv. of, 276, 493 ; lay, occasionally Barrindeus, S., of Druinicuillen, vi. iv. 496 error in form iv. 598 Chr. valid, ; of, 478, 532, (Ind. 690). 461; distinction of defects in, iv. 402, Barrington, Sir Thomas, xvi. 534.

403 ; of name vi. XV. xvi. 534. change at, 293, , Lady, 534, 49,

294 Lanfranc's iv. ii. ; exposition of, Barrius, Gulielmus, 370. 495-499 Irish article of 1566 of vi. ; on, Barrocus, or Barrus, S., Cork,

i. xxvii. of i. xlviii. Barrus. ; 1615, ; Jewish, 521,544. See an example of unwritten tradition, Barrow, river, formerly Bearbha, vi. xiv. 125. 425 or vi. 503. ; Birgus, Barbarum Fretum, Baltic, v. 446. Barrus, S., called also Bar5, Barr, Barberini MS. of the vii. 619. founder of vi. 621 LXX., Barrocus, Cork, ; Barberius, Cardinal, xv. 271. Barroc, Finn- barr, Lochanus, vi. letter to xvi. Chr. his dis- Barclay, F., of, Ussher, 644, 604 (Ind. C30) ;

464. ciples, vi. 535, 607 (Ind. Chr. 660). Bardi, or poets, iv. 560. Bartholomteus, bishop, favours the Al-

Bardsey, orEnhli, burial-place of saints, bigenses, ii. 338. vi. 44. See Enhly. Bascli, or Basculi, ii. 336. Bare, S. See Barrus. Basil, council of, claims of English on Barlseus, Christopher, xvi. 120. precedence at, v. 89, 69, 215. iv. Barlow, Dr. Thomas, letters of, to Basileus used for rex, 669, 571. xvi. xvi. 466. Ussher, 98, 268, 303, 585 ; Basilidians, heresy of, publishes Ussher's chronology, i. Basingewere in Flintshire, vi. 461.

307; xi. 477-481. Basire, Isaac, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. xvi. 110. Dr. Randolph, prolocutor of lower 121 ; mentioned,

house of Irish i. i. cxiii. convocation, 43 ; Baskney, chapel of, recommended for see of Tuam, xv. Bassianus, son of Severus, v. 198. of xvi. 91. 423; account him, I, 43 ; men- Bastwick, John, tioned, XV. 195, 423, xvi. 35. Batchcroft, Thomas, xv. 369. v. Barnabas, Ussher's epistle of, accident Bath, sufTragan of St. David's, 113;

i. v. 544 lost to, 235. called Cair Baden, ; by a to vi. vi. earl let- missionary Britain, 291 ; Britons, 90 ; Henry, of, xvi. baptizes Beatus in Scotia, vi. 551 ter of, to Ussher, 686. See (ind. Chr. 48). Badon. B^nievcldt, his confession, signed by Eatha insula, vi. 78, 600 (Ind. Chr. many at Cambridge, xv. 130; his 699). execution, xv. 144, 145, 507. Baihe, Sir John, obtains church pro-

i. Ill xv. Barocci, Giacomo, Greek MSS. of, perty, ; mentioned, 487, bought for Oxford, vii. 89, 3C2, xv. 492, 525, 626. 421, 430,447. Batheniis. See Baithcnus. VOL. XVII. 18 BATHILUIS — BEG-EKIN.

Bathildis, queen of France, vi. 206. Bede—continued. letter to xvi. Battiere, J., of, Ussher, be corrected by the Iriali annalists,

29 ; xvi. 622. vi. mentioned, 246, 616; correction of text of, Bavaria, evangelization of, v. 163. vi. 498; his Hist. Eccles. ends, vi. Bavo, Orbaci iv. 60, 171. 611 Clir. his transla- abbas, (Ind. 731) ; iv. 425 also tion of the S., epitaph of, ; Scriptures, xii. 284; let-

called iv. 426 ; account of, ter to xi. Probus' AUowin, Plegwin, 495 ; iv. 426. Life of S. Patrick inserted in works v. 476. vi. acts of erro- Bawbe, where, of, 373 ; S. Andrew with Baxter, Richard, intercourse of, neously ascribed to, vi. 186.

i. 295 his anecdote of Ussher, ; Bedell, William, provost of Trinity

i. 257 Ussher 's i. xv. arrives Ussher, ; preacliing College, 87, 88, 365 ; compared to his, xv. 464, 474. in Ireland, i. 88; his reformation of his censure of Irish the xvi. 487 Bayle, prelates, college, 458, ; bishop i. 77. of Kilmoro and Ardagh, xv. 433, xv. 130. xvi. consecration i. Bayley, John, 443, 487 ; of,

vi. 612 97 ; i. 28 studies Beadvulf, bishop, 206, (Ind. resigns Ardagh, ; Chr. 791). Irish, xvi. 476; treatment of Pa- vi. See XV. 484 of the Beanchor, 475. Bangor. pists, ; censor press,

of vi. i. 131 enacts canons in i. Beanus, a disciple Declan, 335, ; .synod,

204 thwarted dean i. 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). ; by Bernard, or vi. 604. XV. his let- Bearbha, Barrow, lis, 532-534 ; spirited

ii. 26 in Rev. xvii. ter to i. with his Beast, mark of, ; 8, him, 116 ; troubles

xii. 647-550. i. xv. 466 judgment of, chancellor, 116, 117, ;

or iv. 539. differences with i. Beatitudine, De, Bective, Ussher, 115, 202 ;

vi. 552 i. Beatus, S., 292, 293, (Ind. neglected by Ussher, 203 ; charges Chr. acts vi. 294. xv. 464 66, 99) ; of, 292, against, 459, ; opponents of, Beaumont, or Rook wood, discussion XV. 464; visits Ussher, i. 119, xv.

i. 68 defeat i. 69. 531 iv. with, ; of, ; quoted by Ussher, 410, Bee, in Normandy, iv. 515. with commendation, iv. 463, 468, Becaria. See Bekerye. 471, 472, 482; praised by Us- Beccanus, solitarius, iv. 432. sher, iv. 432, 434, 439, 443, 505, Beckerin. See XV. Beg-erin. 608, 659, 540 ; by archbishop Becket, Thomas a, education of, xi. Abbot, i. 87; by Dr. Ward, xv. iii. 471 vision 487. 607 ; his i. ; of, diary cited, 88, 89, 92 ; i. Ixxxvi. BectifFe, parish of, letters of, to Ussher, i. 119, xv. Bective, or Bectiffe, formerly I.ieltrede, 389, 395, 425, 458, 463, 464, 484, called also De iv. 539. xvi. Beatitudine, 531, 458, 468, 474, 487, 499 ;

Bede, Venerable, birth-place of, vi. of Ussher to, xv. 473; letters to 608 Chr. his Dr. xv. 639, (Ind. 673) ; Ward, 508, 512 ; Dr. Ward

: xi. 495 an of XV. 610 ; letter to — xvi. chronology, opposer to, , 442 ;

iv. 8 ; his evi- MSS. in iv. Pelagianism, 3, 4, pos-session of, 249, v. 17 ; of Palladius' vi. 356 Mason's Life error dence mission, ; of, in, i. 97. follows Gildas, v. 511; a letter to Bedeme, the town, v. 216. the iv. 1 al- Irish, preserved by, ; Bedwin, bishop, vi. 250. leged for the subjection of the Irish Bee [Cornelius], a publisher, xvi. 586. church to iv. 567 tes- Bees introduced into Canterbury, ; Ireland, vi. 521, vi. 200 timony concerning Ninian, ; 622, 689 (Ind. Chr. 540). not so accurate as Adamuan in chro- Beg- Erin, i. e. Modica Hiberuia, or of S. vi. 236 to Bride near nology Columba, ; i Hay, Clastonbury, v. BEG-ERm — BENNET. 19

—continued. Beg-Erin Beluacenaas civitas, vi. 311. tL in 142, 151, 464, 465, 469, 679 Benchor, Ardes, \i. 475, 593 (Ind. Chr. Chr. of vi. (Ind. 488). 659) ; Dalaradia, 430 ; i. e. Parva or , Hibemia, Beckerin, founded by S. Comgall, vi. 430, an island in south Hua-Kenselach, 474-476, V. 606, vi. 283, xv. 16. near yi. occu- See Wexford, 347, 430 ; Bangor. rule and oflen pied by S. Ibar, vi. 347, 565 (Ind. Benedict, of, like, com- Chr. 580 Chr. bined that of vi. 420), (Ind. 490) ; with, Columbanus, where he 485 the rule in erected a monastery, and 484, ; joint adopted was vi. vi. 486 fuller than Co- buried, 347, 348, 681 (Ind. Gaul, 485, ; Chr. vi. 485 introduced into 500). lumbanus', ; in British vi. 486 Beget, meaning of, Genesis, xl. 502. Islands, ; supersedes the Beggiui, who, ii. 335. Columbian, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. a sect of the iv. Begliards, Waldenses, ii. 664); enjoined scourging, 61-63 ; 252, XV. 149. errors respecting, vi. 483. a of Beguards, in favour with Gregory XII., disciple Palladius, vi. 368, XV. 150. 369, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). a sect of the ii. 107 Beguins, Waldenses, ii. IX., pope, ; subjects Po- 252. land to see of Rome, ii. 109-111; or his ii. 112 Bekerye, Becaria, a small island be- abdication, ; death, ii. to v. 151 113. longing Glastonbury, 142, ; called also Bride Hay, vi. 465, 469. Benedicta, S., vi. i09. or See Beg-Erin. Benen, Benignus, S., son of Seso- Ciaran vi. vi. 509 Chr. Belaigduin, of, 375. nen, 408, (Ind. 433) ; Beleth, John, xii. 335. successor of S. Patrick, vi. 437, 574, in v. 577 Chr. Belgie, Somerset, 87. (Ind. 455, 465) ; hymn of, version of vi. 423 his Belgic Scriptures, xii. 356. ; death, vi. 678 (Ind. Belgium, appeal of Irish Protestants to Chr. 468). Bene't magistrates of, xvi. 543. Library, at Cambridge, MSS. Belgiua. See Medwin. in, V. 71, XV. 64. v. Belief, Christian, chief articles of, xi. Beneventum, Cadoc, abbot of, 538. 219. Benghor, vi. 476. See Bangor. Beli^rins, victory o^ v. 821. Benigna, vi. 169. Bell, ecclesiastical, vi. 469; made at Benignus, or Benen, baptized, vi. vi. 408 a of Maio, 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). ; disciple S. Patrick, vi. in 408 vi. Bellarminus, arguments of, De Verbo ; ordained, 618 ; successor xiv. 98 of S. vi. 437-439 Dei, answered, 71, 86, ; Patrick, (Ind.

ii. his Chr. 574 death vi. question answered, 315; doc- 455), ; of, (Ind. trine of xiv. Chr. 578 his Life supremacy combated, 465, 408), 577, ; 1-6 for an unwritten of S. vi. 373 his ; arguments Patrick, ; hymn, xiv. Ill xiv. vi. 423 to be vi. tradition, ; refuted, ; supposed Beona, 101 the 439 Life ; concerning Septuagint, ; of, by Johannes Tinmuth, vii. 444 vi. cited, ; quotes the same 439. xiv. 59 misre- of v. vi. Scripture variously, j GIa.5tonbnry, 137, 678

iii. 283 shifts Chr. presents Augustin, ; (Ind. 408). to cross iii. 330 xii. Beza, ; dead, xvi. presbyter Scotus, 268. 385. Benlanus, presbyter, iv. 295. Bellomais, archbishop of Lyons, ii. Benuet, Doctor, bishop of Cloyne, i. 239. 199.

Balpher, the snitan, ii. 122. Sir John, xv. 114. C 20 BENNONI — BETTS.

ii. 129. Bennoni, Cardinal, Berkshire, Thomas, earl of, xv. 386. Benty, king of Powis, v. 384. Bernard, first Norman bishop of St. or v. 140. v. Beokerie, Begerye, David's, 108 ; Gillebert assists at

Beona, or Benignus, vi. 439. consecration of, iv. 510. Beorwaldus, or Berthwald, first Saxon Dr., Usslier's chaplain, i. 115; abbot of Glastonbury, v. 136, 138, obnoxious to Bedell, i. 115; Crom-

vi. 611 Chr. well's i. 152, (Ind. 721). almoner, 271 ; obtained

or vi. 425. several of Ussher's i. Berbha, Barrow, MSS., 317 ; Berchan, or Byrchin, vi. 634, 695 (Ind. publishes some of Ussher's works, i. Chr. of Ussher's 670). 304, 305 ; his view

Saxon name for the island i. 295 on Berdsey, doctrine, ; Presbyterian

or vi. 691 i. his Life of EnlUy, Enli, 44, 173, ordination, 256, 258 ;

(Ind. Chr. 654). Ussher cited, i. 7, 26, 50, 66, 231. son of vi. 410. Bereg, Dego, , Nicholas, xv. 70, 197, 476, 532, Berench, or Beringarius, king of the 634, xvi. 484. vi. 108 a vi. Picts, ; quo Berwic, Richard, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 108, 653 (Ind. Chr. 142). 360. or ii. 214. Berengariani, Calvinists, Bemicia, province of, vi. 200; bounds of Tours, ii. denies V. Berengarius, 214; of, 462, 458 ; people of, converted, real presence, ii. 215; forerunners vi. 227. celebrated of, ii. 219, iv. 84, 285; Berow, or Bearbha, river, vi. 604. for his learning, ii. 215,216; spread Bertefrid, bishop, vi. 485. of his opinions, ii. 218; opposed by Berthualdus, first Saxon abbot of

Leo ii. 219 follows Johannes IX., ; Glastonbury, vi., 608 (Ind. Chr.

ii. iv. 285 ; excommuni- afterwards of be- Scotus, 219, 670) ; Raculva, ii. 219 able defence cated atVercelli, ; comes archbisliop of Canterbury, vi. in ii. 220 sends his treatise Rome, ; 610 (Ind. Chr. 693). to ii. 219 discussion with Lanfranc, ; Berlins, Paulus, xv. 178, 186.

ii. ii. 223 him, 221, opposed by, ; death of, xv. 455. forced to burn Johannes Scotus' Bertram, or Ratram, on real presence,

ii. ii. 222 222 ; ii. vii. ancient ii. tract, ; retractation, 52, 83 ; copies of,

ii. to withdrawn, 223 ; summoned 54, 65; noticed in Roman Index

ii. 223 second ii. in Rome, ; retractation, Prohibitorius, 53 ; Index Ex-

ii. 223 silence ii. 225 ii. ; enjoined on, ; purgatorius Belg., 53 ; Hispan.,

said to have his ii. ii. of changed opinion, 54 ; called the precursor Cal- 225, 226; died in 1088, ii. 226; vin, iii. 84; eulogium on, iv. 170. ii. 226 ii. 227 burial-place, ; epitaph, ; See Ratram.

ii. 228 con- of unstable, ; heresy of, de Verdon, seneschal Ireland, ii. his ii. demned, 228 ; followers, iv. 557.

iii. 88 various vi. 228, 229, ; opinions Bertus, Egfrid's general, 276, 609 to his ii. 224 Chr. as doctrines, ; they (Ind. 604). ii. 231 an river at vi. continued long, ; original Bervenna, Fossae, 540.

MS. of, ii. 219; observations on Berwick, founded, vi., 553 (Ind. Chr. iii. 77 writers for Plecgil's Vision, ; 142).

ii. 216-2 19 work of iii. and against, 214, ; Bessarion, archbishop Nice, 195.

attributed to, iii. 24. Betaghtown, see-land of, in Meatli, i. Bcrewick, Berenchi villa, vi. 108. liv. Berhtus, Ecgfrid's general, vi. 276. Bethlehem, xiv. 232, 233. Beria, that is Civitas, vi. 457. Betts, Richard, bishop elect of Kilfe- Beringarius. See Berench. nora, xv. 444. BEYERLINCK _ BISHOP. 21

BsyerlSnck, Lawrence, xv. 113. Bishop— continued. Authorized Version Ussher v. 123 ordained the vii. Bible, of, ; by apostles, for a xv. 70 error called xii. applies copy of, ; 51, 52; angel, 531; churches administered vii. in preface of, xv. 291 ; translated early by,

i. 202. 62 testimonies con- into Irish by King, 66, ; primitive Bibliotheca Theologica, Ussher's, com- cerning, vii, 70, 71; Ignatius', vii.

i. 80 in menced, L 9, 27, 319; quoted, 79, ; extravagant dignity of, vii. a 310, iii., xiii., xii. 520 ; original of, Apost. Constitut., 168-173;

in i. Dr. succession of in be- British Museum, 320 ; 27 Ephesus, Langbaine's transcript preserved in tween Timothy and Concil. Cal-

the i. vii. at of Bodleian Library, 320 ; copy cbed,, 47 ; 214, synod

of it for the i. called tacerdotet made editor, 320 ; Carthage, by

unfit for i. v. ordination a publication, 320 ; origi- Prosper, 319 ; of, by

i. iv. nal sketch of, in Trinity College, single bishop, 321, 493, 521, 321. 524, v. 98, 366, vi. 207; "more Bicanus, father of S. Utntos, v. Britonum et Scotorum," vi. 225, vii. 83 638. 397; early British, 56, 82, ; Biddle, John, Ussher's interview with, the number 7 in Britain, v. 116;

i. 28 in Lucius' v. 79 so 2-17. time, ; many v. of election Bidermannus, Jacobus, 531. as 65, V. 116 ; mode of, Bigiionius, Jerome, xvi. 2, 63, 253, iv, 323-325; .subsequently by kings, V), of chosen 558. 43 ; bishop Glasgow vi. 165. vi. 225 Bilefeldensis Decanns, by king and clergy, ; early Bilius, Armoricanus diaconns, vi. 51. Irish, numerous, iv. 322, vi. 434,

Bill, Mr., printer, xv. 118, 415, xvi. 517, 518; distinguished from ab- 514. bots, presbyters, and doctors, iv, with 427 resident in vi. 43 Bilneus, Thomas, controversy ot, ; abbeys, ; Brusierdus, ii. 85. none in primitive church of Scoti, Binen. See Benen. according to Fordun and Major, his vi. 4 in Ireland anterior to Binius, Severinus, Concilia, corrup- 354 ;

iii. iv. v. vi. first who died in tions in, 542, 180, 181, Patrick, 355 ; vi. 383 consecrated 489, 490, 501. Ireland, ; by in iv. Bipedalis versus, poem in, iv. 416- one bishop Ireland, 493, 524, vi, fixed iv, 420. 225 ; without sees, 524; Birchingham, Sir Ralph, xvi. 362. Anselni's exhortation concerning, or vi. iv. 523 ancient mode of election in Birgns, Barrow, river, 503. ; Birinus, S., apostle of Gewisaa, v. 532, Ireland, iv. 323, 325-329, 488, 518, no control vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 635). 519, vi. 49, 82, 512; Bim, Phelim Mac Feagh, xv. 421. over, exercised by pope of Rome, iv. of v. 323 claimed Birr, reputed the centre Ireland, 322, ; authority by see of iv. 327-329 518; S. Brendan of, vi. 523, 590 the Canterbury, j (Ind. Chr. 540). in Ireland summoned to parliament, Birrus, same as Amfibalus, vi. 58. xi. 460; not elected by dean and treatise on i. 67 forbidden to Bishop, Ussher's the origin chapter, 62, ; vii. Dr. hold i. a bi- of, 41-71 ; Rainoldes on, pluralities, 108; yet vii. Ussher's held with i. 75 ; sentiments on or- shoprick provostship,

der i. 259 199 of elected and of, 258, ; secular presi- ; Man, by clergy dents of vii, in vi. 183 ordination cities, 33 ; mentioned people, 182, ; of, vii, 44 vi. 78 Old Testament, ; irpotariii, compulsory, 49, ; procured or vii, a fur iv. stated to have antistes, 47 ; generic title. hire, 458; 22 BISHOP - BOETIIIUS.

Bishop— continued. Bledach in regione Heth, vi. 584 (Ind, i. 2 confer- Chr. been by presbyters, J7 ; 514).

i. to v. red per taltum, 259 ; jurisdiction Bledeni, granted Glastonbury,

of, before consecration, claimed by 140. metropolitan, i. 55, xv. 156, 157, Bledri, bishop of Landaff, iv. 325. 159, 100; formerly married, iv. Blegored, translator of the Welsh lawS; 459, V. 103; precedence of, how xi. 468. offices iv. vi. determined, v. 123 ; 7 of, Blemmyse, near the Ethiopians, 365. not included in the seven or- letter xvi. 349. 508 ; Bleweth, Francis, of, reason for hav- searches for of ders, iv. 501, 502 ; Blomaeos, John, Joseph fixed iv. 624 minimum v. ing a charge, ; Arimathea, 44. and maximum of churches under Blondel, David, controversy with

iv. i. communication administration, 503 ; over pro- Ussher, 233, 234 ; not iv. 60 letter of to vinces and tribes, cities, ; of, vi. 349, 350; Ussher, vi. territorial titles xvi. xvi. over Picts, 208 ; 68 ; mentioned, 91, 128, iv. a over two 584. of, 519 ; bishop 147, 153, 553, 566, iv. nominate succes- Sir xvi. 428. people, 358 ; Blundell, Francis, vi. vii. 38 with sors, 78 ; Greek style of, ; Boate, Arnold, controversy Cap- Constan tine'sobservation respecting, pellus, i. 267, vii. 589, xvi. 204,

xi. violated 205 assailed i. 288 ; independence of, ; by Cappeilus, 182,

ii. 44 of Armo- xvL by Roman church, ; 187; complaint against, 200; rlca to whom subject, vi. 47; reve- his estimate of Ussher, i. 121; his nues in vi. 78 letters to xvi. assigned to, France, ; Ussher, 39, 67, 126,

ii. orders of, denied by Cathari, 250 ; 168, 181, 193, 234, 245, 281, 553, 581 Ussher xvi. English, Dr. James complains of, 657, 577, 679, ; to, XV. enactment 202 207 ; against seizing, 153, 159, 178, 187, ; named, ii. 90. xvi. 19, 82, 179, 192, 200, 237, Bishopricks, of Christendom, recited 240, 242, 284, 566. in Provinciale, v. 111.; sold, xv. Bobio, monastery of, vi. 481, 603 (Ind.

367, 369. Chr. 614); Atthala, abbot of, vL

Biterrense ii. 234. 481 a MS. iv. 408. concilium, ; of,

Bitheus, a bishop, vi. 518. Bochel, Decanonization of, by Richard Bithynia, failed birth-place of Con- James, xv. 263. stantine, v. 225. Bodkin, Mr., xvi. 494, 497, 500. Bitihildis, S., iv. 245. Bodley, nephewof Sir Thomas, xv. 417,

Bituriga;, council of, ii. 389, 392. Bodmin, S. Petroc of, vi. 84. Black-guard, the term, xiii. 111. Bodotria sinus, vi. 113, 136, 552 (Ind. Bladma, mountain, vi. 533. Chr. 77).

ordination i. 147 re- of work fathered Blair, of, 146, ; Body Di^'inity, on

i. 148 his i. 248 i. 249 ception of, by Ussher, ; Ussher, ; disavowed, ;

i. recent i. 249. narrative, 149 ; misstatement of, edition, i. 148. Boendeo, river, vi. 414. or vi. 615. Blaithmac, S., Life of, vi. 240. Boethanus, Eochanus, Blangoridus. See Blegored. Boethius, Hector, errors of, vi. 223,

Blastus, heresy of, vi. 509. 231, 234, 240, 258, 512, 556 (Ind. vi. Chr. historical inaccuracies Blathach, river, near the Barrow, 216) ; of, 504. vi. 178, 180; perversion of names, vi. said to have seen Blathmac, king, vi. 515; death of, 237 ; king 125 said to have vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 605). Fergus' MSS.,vi. ; Blavetus, river, in Armories, v. 509. seen lona MSS., vi. 126. BOETIUS — BREDEN. 23

Boetdoa for Aetins in editions of Bede, Boyle, bishop nicliard, xvi. 404, 437. V. 424. family, pluralists, i. 107. Bofinde. See Inisbofinde. Boyn, river, in Campo Breg, vi. 410. Bogomili, who, ii. 232. mouth of, called Inver Colp, vi.

Bohemian brethren, dogmas of, ii. 413. 173; desire for Vernacular Scrip- Boyse, John, xv. 282, 292, 293, 332, xii. defeat of tures, 299, 362 ; army, 336, 338, 340, 842, 344, 347, 349, XV. 151, 164. 368. visited S. Boinus, river, vi. 569 (Ind. Chr.433). Bracara, by James, vi. 290. or vi. council xi. 421. Boisius, Bush, river, 144. , of, iv. 423. Bolton, chancellor, corruption of, I. Bracbauta gens, 117. Bracheus, harbour of, v. 485. Bomine. See Bodmin. Bracti, or Britons, v. 443. Bonavem Tabernias, or Bannava, S. Bracton, who, xi. 471. Patrick's birth-place, vi. 375. Bradish, Mr., xvi. 331, 340, 357.

Bones of saints, vi. 536. Bradwall, Thomas, letter of, xvi. 616. Boni Homines, a name of Waldenses, Bradwardin, Thomas, iii. 574. ii. 267, 268. Brady, Mr., xv. 537, 638. Bonifacianse, v, 368. Brai, river, Oldcourt at, vi. 405. in Bonifacius, letter of, to pope Zacharias, Braid-Albain, or Brunalbain, Dal- iv. Zacharias' letter iv. vi. 147. 457-460 ; to, riada, 463-465. Bramhall, John, comes to Ireland, and

vi. i. 161 rex, 171. procures regal visitation, ; ap- Bonnel, Jeremy, xvi. 268. pointed bishop of Derry, i. 164, xv.

an of the Wal- 379 a i. Bononii, appellation 378, ; royal commissioner,

ii. to introduce denses, 267. 206 ; exertions the Bonowne, parish of, i. cxiv. XXXIX. articles, i. 173, 174; his Bonvilum, synod of, iv. 1 85. letter to Ussher in 1646, i. 262, S. of three leaden letter xvi. 293 mentioned Book, Cataldus', 263 ; of, ; vi. 306 of books in XV. xvi. 628. plates, ; prices 579, 35, 520, 1613, XV. 74. Bran, a kinsman of Columba, vi. 231. Booth, Mr., xvi. 282. Brandan. See Brendan. Bootius. See Boate. Brandubh, son of Ethach, king of Bostonna iv. 3. vi. 425 attends a Buriensis, cited, Leinster, ; synod, xvi. 545. Boswell, Dudley, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 598) ; slays letter i. 263 to vi. Chr. , SirWUliam, of, ; Aedus, 514, 600 (Ind. 698); Ussher, xv. 1 66. grants Ferns to Maidoc, vL 537. Both kinds, administration of Eucharist son of Meilgi, vi. 237.

in, iv. 279, 280. Brasichellan, or Malvenda, v. 495. Botius. See Boate. See Index Auctorum. vessels iv. 278. Bourgchier, Sir H., letters of, to Us- Brass, of, sher, i. 62, 63, XV. 113, 129, 173, Bread, sacramental, usage regarding, 492. 187, 193, 203, 227, 232, 270, 274, vi. churches to 430, 436, 454, 461, xvi. 358, 383, Breaghmuid, of, granted S. vi. 592 Chr. 416, 428, 514; mentioned, xv. 76, Ciaran, 525, (Ind. 169, 171, 175, xvi. 420. 644). v. 521 Sir J., Ussher forms his acquain- Brecknock, formerly Buelt, 1 archdeacon tance, i. 29. Giraldus Cambrensis, of, iv. 656. Boyle, or Buellium, abbey of, founded, iv. iv. 531. of v. 132. 539 ; annals of, cited, Breden, S., Glastonbury, 24 BKEG — BKIGANTES.

vi. 400 ubi The- acts ix. Breg, campus, 232, ; Brennus, of, 141, 142. vi. 407 ubi river vi. or v. moria, ; Boyn, Brennuyd, Beruicia, 452. 410. BrentaknoUe, now Brentemers, v. 149. 149. Bregden, near Glastc.nbury, v. Brente, ten hides of, granted to Glas- Bregensiura fines, vi. 406. See Breg. tonbury, V. 140, 149. Bregorez, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 137. Brent- marsh, or Brentemers, granted to Brehon laws used in Ireland, i. 313. Glastonbury, v. 119. Brenalnd, Irish form of Brendan, vi. Brenwal, a Glastonbury saint, v. 132. 523. See Brendan. Brerely, .John, iii. iv. two of the in second xv. his xv. Brendan, name, Brereton, John, 77 ; will, order of vi. 523 both xv. saints, 478, ; 500 ; mentioned, 135, 482, 540, pupils of S. Finiau, vi. 473. .559. of Birr, son of Neimaindus, vi. Randall, xv. 500. 590 Cbr. or son of vi. 523, (Tnd. 540) ; Bresal, son of Endeus, 237. vi. 595 Chr. of vi. Luaigneus, (Ind. 571) ; lector Armagh, 421. vi. 240 vi. legend of, re.«pecting Hy, j Bressialu?, bishop, 518. the of vi. reckoned prophet Ireland, Bptravia, confounded with Bperri'ot, date of his d vL 478 ; ath, 523, 595 vi. 291. Chr. his vi. vi. 267. (Ind. 571) ; festival, BpETavl^tg vljaoi, 445. BpiraviKai vrj(Toi, iv. 243, vi. 287, of Clonfert, son of Finnloga, vi. 319, 340, 341. 474; birth of, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. Brevi, in Wales, synod of, v. 104, of S. vi. 590 vi. See 484) ; pupil Finian, 541, 685 (Ind. Chr. 519). Chr. his vi. Llan (Ind. 540) ; labours, dewy-brevy. 474 churches founded vi. iv. ; by, 523, Brevia, what, 634. 584 Chr. vi. 512. 583, (Ind. 508, 514) ; Breviarium Burgedalense, labouring monks of, iv. 303, 304; Ilibernicum, vi. 229, 230. visits Britain, vi. 323, 582 (Ind. Ronianum, iii. 444.

Chr. 584 Chr. iii. v. 177. 508), (Ind. 514) ; Sarisburiense, 453, educates S. Machutus, vi. 50, 585 Scoticum, vi. 209, 229, 230, 233. (Ind. Chr. 520); succeeds EUenius Breviensis synodus. See Brevi. at vi. 50 confounded of iv. 318. I.Iancarvan, ; Brian, king Ireland, slain, with vi. 51 visits iv. 553. Maclovius, ; Aran, Bricius bishop of Limerick, vL 533 school at or that Bri- 529, ; under, Ross, Bride-hay, Bride-eye, is, vi. 472 vi. vi. ; voyages of, 523, 595 gidte insula, near Glastonbury, Chv. his vi. 595-G (Ind. 577) ; death, 464, 465. See Parva Hibernia. Chr. ancient (Ind. 577) ; legend of, Bridgeman, bishop John, .xvi. 366, less iv. absurd, 268 ; Molanus' re- 516. marks iv. 268 his vi. 484 Bridius filius vi. 233 on, ; lex, ; Meilechon, ; king his vi. 61 1 Chr. of the vi. rule, 484, (Ind. 743) ; Picts, slays Ecfrid, 202, death, at Enachduin, vi. 523, 696 609 (Ind. Chr. 085). Chr. at vi. 50 a in (Ind. 577); Clonfert, ; Brien, St, city Brittany, called buried at Cluain-fert, vi. 524, 596 from S. Brioc, v. 394. Chr. Life iv. (Ind. 577) ; of, 268, Brig, mother of S. Enda, vi. 533. vi. a04, 474, 484, 524, 535. See Priga, S., of Enach Duin, sister of Brendin. Brandan, Brendan, vi. 523, 596 (Ind. Chr. or Brendin, S., Brendan, mentioned by 677). iv. vi. 501. of vi. Cumianus, 339, 442, , daughter Ainmere, 572 two sons vi. , of, 237. (Ind Chr. 449). Breuese fretum, vi. 406. Brigante.s, vi. 270. BRIGANTIUM — BRITANNIA. 25

Brigantium, v. 93, vi. 290, Britannia— continued, Ussher's vi. 414 Biiggs, Professor, acquain- Irish, ; Gregory's character tance i. 29 his mathematical v. 383 with, ; of, ; book written in, found XV. letters to at v. 184 works, 130, 431; of, Verulara, ; no letters, xv. Ussher, 89 ; xv. xvi. 150 bardic iv. 62, mentioned, ; poems of, 560 ; xvi. 316. metrical 68, 232, 266, 430, history of, v. 426, 427, vi. her vi. Brigid, S., father, 163 ; her 41, 42. vL 534 born at subdued vi. motlier, ; Foghart, by Agricola, 552 vi. 573 Chr. in Chr. sailed 447, (Ind. 453); (Ind. 81) ; round, vi. " Conaille vi. 385 ; 55-2 Chr. the cella Muirtheimhne, (Ind. 81) ; pe-

date vi. 464 ; talses the of, 445-447, naria" of Rome, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. vi. 578 Chr. her veil, (Ind. 467) ; 411); Arviragus, king of, vi. 55 vi. 1 62 sent to ; Chr. reduced Ha- companions, Gildas, (Ind. 82) ; by vi. 579 Chr. her vi. 553 Chr. (Ind. 484); church, drian, (lud. 117) ; by ^i. 163 visit to vi. Lollius vi. ; Glastonbury, Urbicus, 553 (Ind. Chr. 579 Chr. date of her (Ind. 488) ; 144); harassed liy Picts, Scots, &c., vi. 588 Chr. death, 446, 447, (Ind. vi. 560, 567, 570, 571 (Ind. Clir. 364, her ; vi. treasures 623) burial-place uncertain, 431, 445, 447) ; hid in Irish vi. 451 ; 534 ; Latin earth vi. hymn on, by Romans, 129 ; entered vi. 534 Life on, ; Picts and vi. 119 lost to hymn by Cogi- by Huns, ; vi. 274 other Lives vi. vi. tosus, ; of, Rome, 564 (Ind. Chr. 411); 162, 163, 347, 436, 446,450, 451, Romans fly from, vi. 565 (Ind. Chr.

457, 534, 635 ; miracles of, vi. 163. : left vi. 129 418) unprotected, ; two of vi. Abemethy, 256, 257, frontier walls of, v. 168, vi. 113, 451. 135, 555, 556 (Ind. Chr. 208); of vi. 606 Dunkeld, 248, (Ind. earthen rampart built on border, vi. Chr. 640). 665 Chr. stone 131, (Ind. 422) ; of vi. Glastonburj-, 463, 464, wall on north of, vL 566 (Ind. Chr. 465, 579 Chr. (Ind. 488). 426) ; assistance of Romans im- Suecica, Life xii. 344. of, plored, vi. 130, 566 (Ind. Chr. 425); receives a bell from Gildas, vi. exposed to Saxon invasion long 469. before Ilengist, v. 385, 386 ; date of V. 393 Brioc, S., ; reputed an Irish- Saxon v. invasion, 460, 461 ; mo- man v. 394 taken to Ar- by some, ; nument of slaughter by Ilengist, v. vi. 567 Chr. morica, (Ind. 517-519 ; a v. distri- 430). king of, 384 ; Bristol, formerly Cair liritlion, v. 85. bution of the v. Saxons in, 449 ; Lord, xv. 188. of mentioned, period prosperity in, vi. 571 (Ind. Britannia reckoned in Ireland Rumania, Chr. 448); victories of, over the in vi. 352 con- Barbaria, ; pagan vi. 576 Chr. Saxons, (Ind. 455) ; dition V. mentioned in of, 11, 12; Briti-sh driven to Armorica, v. 485, ancient authors, v. vi. 486 208-210, ; occupy the deserted settlements 266, 267; in Origen, v. 172; in of the v. Sa.xons, 519 ; expelled from v. 173 ancient cities Tertullian, ; of, Britain, v. 486 Britannorum ; ge- V. 82-86; Roman division of, v. 120, mitus, v. 424. 121 V. ; prima, 117; secunda, v. conversion v. 1 vii. 117; early of, 2, 82 ; three v. 607 said kingdoms of, ; pro- to have been visited by SS. .James, vinces V. 120 in, inhabitants , 119, ; Simon, and Paul, vi. 287, 288, 551 of north and south at war, vi. 46; (Ind. Chr. 41, 47, 60); AristobuUis five in, in Bede's languages time, ordained bishop of, vi. 651 (Ind. Chr. iv. 243 the British ; different from list of 56) ; early autliorities on the 26 BRITANNIA — BROUGHTON.

Britannia—continued. Britannia, Armuirc Lsethana, vl. 381; first conversion of, v. 170, vi. 658, Armorica,v. 484-487; calledBritan- 656 Chr. British nia v. vi. (Ind. 201, 236) ; Minor, 95, 45, 412 ; called converted at v. 60 date of Britannia vi. once, ; Transmarina, 52 ; Bri- introduction of vi. 651 tons driven Christianity, ; to, v. 485, 486, vi. 561 ancient v. 79-125 Chr. hierarchy of, ; (Ind. 383) ; two migrations to, the first church v. Glastonhur}', in, vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. 453); Tours, the 142; S. Alban, first martyr of, v. metropolitan see of, vi. 48. 177, 178; other martyrs, v. 205; Parva, or Ireland, vi. 268. first sees v. 116 in in, 79,— ; bishops of, settlement Brittenburg. at early councils see Ariminium, Britanni super Ligerum, v. 486. seven Aries, Nice, Sardica; bishops an isle of, occupied by a Greek to S. iv. 352 reply Augustus, 351, ; Novatian bishop, v. 346. five provinces in, v. 116, 117; Bede's Britons in Ireland, vi. 333. character of v. [bishops of, 112; British islands, including Ireland, early mode of election of bishops, iv. vi. 318. 324; Mansuetus, abishop,v.486;the Britanny. See Britannia, Armuirc. in last British bishop Congresbury, Brithelm, bishop of Wells, v. 142. Chr. vl. 611 (Ind. 721). Brithwald, abbot of Glastonbury, v. —^ doctrines of church of, orthodox, 136-138. V. vi. 560 Chr. Brito 237, (Ind. 363) ; and Britannus, v. 264. visited by Irish saints, vi. 520-524, Britonantes, v. 172. 536 Christians visit in at ; of, Palestine, Britons Ireland, S. Ailbhe's birth, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 338); charged vi. 333. See Loman, Moctheus. with outside iv. being Christendom, Brittenburg, British settlement at, v. 351 inhabitants less liked Sax- vi. ; by 481-484, 674 (Ind. Chr. 463). ons than the iv. 421 Ordo Brittia Scots, ; Batavica, v. 681-584, 459. of, different from Roman, iv. 276; Brittus, a quo Bretani, vi 378. tonsure vi. 490 canon of, ; paschal Britwalani, v. 65. vi. 498-500 whence or of, ; received, Briwald, Beorwald. See Brithwald. vi. 497 attached 496, ; warmly to, Brixinense concilium, ii. 131, 137. " iv. 353 ca- 352, ; people of, styled Brochadius, or Brochanus, son of Ti- nonum vi. 225 church vi. ignari," ; of, gridia, 381, 382; nephew of S. infected with v. Arianism, 239, 429, Patrick, vi. 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). vl. 560 Chr. with Pe- (Ind. 378) ; Brochsecha, mother of S. Brigid, vi. iv. v. 429 re- lagianism, 3, 336, ; 634. into vi. 98 cor- lapses Paganism, ; Brodley, Mr., xvi. 316, 319. ruptions vi. 666 (Ind. Chr. or of, 428, Bromdune, Brunnanburg, battle of, vice v. 428 vi. 429) ; prevails in, ; 263, 264. Gildas' description of degradation of, Brome, Walter, vii. 261. vi. 54-76 confirmed vi. ; by Alcuin, Bronus, bishop, vi. 518, 75 works of Faustus received v. ; in, Broiik, Lord, xv. 403, 404, 478, xvi. 603, 504; no Briton allowed into 144. Cadoc's church at Beneventum, v. Brotgalus, in Gaul, vi. 391. 538. Brother, forbidden to marry brother's v. 39 church, precedence of, 38, ; widow, iv. 292. inhabitants of Northumbria become Broughton, Hugh, distinguished Greek

vi. Oil Chr. iii. monks, (Ind. 731) ; scholar, 390, 391 ; his epistle to

pilgrimages from, to v. the of iii. Jerusalem, nobility England, 390 ; 247, 248. on the descent into xv. hell, 281 ; BKOUGHTON — BUKY. 87 — Brougbton continued. Budi Conayll, or Pestifl Ictericia, vi. his xv. 332 xv. 607 Chr. books, ; named, (Ind. 664). 804, xvi. 310. Budic, son of Cybsdan, vi. 81; king Browncker, Edward, letters of, to of Armorica, v. 98, 109, vi. 597 xv. Ussher, 153; xvi. 376. (Ind. Chr. 588). Browne, a Carmelite, xvi. 49a. Buellium, or Boyle, monastery of, xvi. iv. Brownrigg, bishop Ralph, L 271, founded, 539 ; Annals of, vi. 447, 133, 175. 637. Brownstown, i. Ixvii. Buelt, or Brecknockshire, v. 621, vi. Brndeus, king of the Picts, vi. 233, 577 (Ind. Chr. 466). 256 son of vi. 234 his a of ; Melochon, ; Bulgari, name the Albigenses, ii. vi. 593 accession, (Ind. Chr. 557) ; 337. of S. contemporary Columba, vi. Bulgaria, Manicheeism in, ii. 252. and of S. 528 ; Kentigern, vi. 247; Bulimia, Brutus seized with, x. 231. visited by three Iriali abbots, vi. Bulkely, archbishop, assaulted, i. 106; 233 death vl. strives to attach the ; of, 597 (Ind. Chr. primacy of Ire- 684). land to Dublin, i. 161. Bmmhan, of Glastonbury, v. 132. Bull, the term, xi. 244. Brumhere. See Brnn-Albain. or Buraburg, Barbarena ecclesia, iv. Brumridge, or Brunanburg, battle of, 396. vi. 264. Burcliard, S., son of Gurmund, xv. a vi. Brun-Albain, boundary of the Scoti, 430, 93, 598 (Ind. Chr. 593). vi. 146 or vi. or ; Braid-Albain, 147, Burchgravius, castellaiius, v. 482, 259. 483.

Brunanburg, battle of, vi. 264. Burg-castell, or Cnobheresburg, in Brunandune. See Brunanburg. Suffolk, vi. 639. Bruneburg, or Etbrunnanwere, Brun- Burgedalense, Bre\-iarium, vi. 512. nanbyrig, Bromdune, Brunandune, Burgess, John, xvi. 333, 355.

Britneford, Brumridge, battle of, vi. Burggravii Leidinenses, v. 483.

263, 264. Burgundefora, S., iv. 245. Brunechild, vi. 487. Burgus, near Leyden, v. 483. of ii. 228 acts different from Bruno, bishop Treviri, ; Burial, interment, iii.

ii. 228. 347 in iii. of, 821, ; the creed, 347; of of xv. Brunswick, Christian, Duke one thousand saints in Bardsey, vi. 194, xvi. 416. 44. Brosierdus, John, ii. 85. Burke, his censure of bishop Bennet, L Brusius, Petrus, concerning the Wal- 199.

ii. 262. denses, 2C1, Burley, Thomas, prior of Kilmainham, Bruthnod, dux, iv. 571. xi. 457.

Brutus, acts of, x. 215; death, x. 282. Burnet, bishop, his estimate of Ussher's

Buain, Miliuc, son of, vi. 389. character, i. 120. vi. 385. Buani, Nepotes, , Francis, bookseller, xv. 170, Buchanan, George, his diligence, vi. 232, 259, 283, 321, 333, 336, 341, 279. 344, 395, 453, 482, 540, 542, 543, Charles duke Buckingham, W., of, xv. 559, 579, 581, xvi. 338, 372, 460, 187, 189, 201, 336, 338, 339, 345, 520, 525. xvi. 404, 413, 421, 478, 356, 527. Burry, parish of, i. xc. Buckworth, Theophilus, bishop of Dro- Burton, Dr., xv. 342.

brother-in-law of i. in more, Uabher, Bury, monumenta abbey of, xv. 66. 168. 28 BUSIRIS — CAINNECH.

Busiris, viii. 64. Cselestius, disciple of Pelagius, V. Butler, Edmund, Earl of Carrick, vi. 264-256, 257. 541. Caelicolae. See CoUdei.

. of the error re- Cair. , Book Church, in, Caer. See garding Ussher, i. 280, 281. Caer Coit Celedon, near Lincoln, v. Butts, Dr., XV. 369. 86, 86.

Buvindus, or Boyne, vi. 408. Caerdyff, S. Kieran's chapel at, vi. 336. Buxtorf, John, the elder, xv. 496, Caer Guby, in Anglesey, v. 116; an 553, 568. episcopal seat, v. 116. the letters to Urbs v. 79 , John, younger, of, Caer Leon, Lcgionum, ; xvi. Ussher Dubricius in see Dasher, xv. 565, 237 ; David succeeds of, xv. V. on Welsh to, xvi. 240 ; mentioned, 553, 540 ; Usk, primacy, iv. three churches v. 205 577, xvi. 30, 80, 182, 195,242, 352 ; in, ; visited S. vi. 85 247, 283, 579. by Kentigern, ; Byrchinus, S., vi. 478, or Berchanus, Germanus and Lupus at, v. 388. vi. 534. See David. xvi. 600. of iv. 562 Bysh, Mr., Caer Mardliin, origin name, ; Byzacena provincia, v. 237, vi. 6. Maridunum of Ptolemy, iv. 662.

Byzacium, council of, vi, 6, 11. See Kaer-Merdyn. Caer Nervon, v. 82. Caer Usk, v. 195. Caer Went, or Venta Silurum, v. 85,

C and T initial, confotinded, vi. 564 116. See Cair. ix. 544 (Ind. Clir. 402). Caesar, Julius, youth of, ; x. 142 wins Cabaretum, Albigenses fly to, ii. 348. created dictator, ; Cadalous, nominated pope, iL 115, Pharsalia, x. 148; in Egypt, x. 116. 174; death of, x. 215. of v. 502 as- Cadar, or Cadoc, third bishop of Lon- Caesarius, bishop Aries, ; vi. 16 sub- don, V. 88. sails the Pelagians, ; Cadellus, or Ketelus, made king, v. scribes acts of synod of Arausica, vi. 16 letter of 384. See Ketelus. vi. 25 ; his death, ; vi. his of Pur- Cadit Almatran, who, xii. 285. Boniface to, 27 ; proof Cadoc, S., his parents, v. 530, vi. 579 gatory, iv. 263; his Life, vi. 16, 26. (Ind. Chr. 490); abbot of Lancar- of Lerins, v. 395. van, V. 635, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. Meldensis, vi. 170. 682 Chr. retires vi. 233. See Cain- 500), (Ind 508) ; Cahinnechus, S., to Inis-Ronech, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. nech. abbot of v. near in vL 79. 609) ; Beneventum, 538, Cai, Dol, Avmorica, vi. 584 (Ind. Chr. 614); called Caiaphas, high priest, x. 627. Sophia, V. 538; vi. 584 (Ind. Clir. Caille Fcclilad, vi. 390. tliree of the xi. 541 614). Cainan, name, ; orCadar, bishop of London, V. 88. difficulties in chronology of, xi. Cador, du.x Cornubia:, vi. 56. 541-562.

Cadwallaiier, king, age of, xvi. 185; Cainnech, S., alias Cannicus, Cahinne- his feigned charter to Cambridge, chus, Kenny, vi. 626, 588 (Ind. vi. 609 Chr. Chr. of second vi. 478 (Ind. 685). 527) ; order, ; succeeds vi. 609 vi. 544 S. Csedvalla, Kentwin, taught by Barre, ; by Chr. vi. S. in (Ind. 686). Finian, 473 ; by Docus, Caelanus, or Kelanus, of Nendrum, vi. Britain, vi. 620; called Mocu Da- 685 (Ind. Chr. 520). lann, vi. 526, or Filius Nepotis Da- CAINNECH _ CALFIELD. 29

Cainnech—continued. Cair Merdin, v. 86. vi. 473 590 Chr. Cair v. land, , (Ind. 540) ; Mincip, Verulam, 82. particulars of his history, vi. 526, Cair Morva, v. 508, in Pembroke, vi. 630 his vi. ; death, 600 (Ind. Chr. 577 (Ind. Chr. 462).

; office vi. 520 Life vi. 699) of, ; of, Cair Pensauellcoit, v. 85. 520, 626. Cair Pentaloch, ri. 111. Cair, disquisition on the term, v. 86. Cair Peris, Portchester, v. 84. See Caer. Cair Segeint, Silchester, v. 84. Cair Badon, or Bath, v. 544. Cair Seoint, near Carnarvon, v. 82, Cair Briston. See the following. 84. Cair Brithon, or Bristol, v. 85. Cair Urnach, Uroxceter, v. 85. Can- Caratauc, Salisbury, v. 85, 516. Cair Wise, Exeter, v. 85. Cair Cei, Chichester, v. 86. Cair Wrangon, v. 84. Cair v. 84. Cemt, Kent, CairbreRieda, vL 146, 556 (Ind. Chr. Cair Celemion, Camalet, v. 85. 216). Cair v. 86. Ceri, Chichester, Cairce, church of, vi. 518. Cair Colun, Colchester, v. 82. Cairnaan, son of Brandubh. Cair Conan, Conisburgh, v. 514. Cairo, Grand, origin of name, v. 86. Cair Cucerat. See Cair Caratauc. Pictish \i. Caithness, district, 109 ; Cair v. 82. Custeint, Andrew, bishop of, vi. 147. Cair v. 84. Caius accession Daun, Doncaster, Caligula, of, x. 594 ; Cair or Dauri, Cair Dorin, v. 86. forces his image on the Jews, xi. Cair Dorin, Dornford, v. 86. 11-17. Cair v. 85. Driathon, Draiton, Calandrin, Dr. James's letter to, xv. Cair v. 93. Ebrauc, York, 82, 211, 214; named, xv. 218, 263, Cair Effroc, York, v. 93. xvi. 311. Cair or v. Glovi, Cair Glow, 86. Calanus, S., vi. 184. Cair v. 86. Glow, Gloucester, Calchedon, council of, its decisions, iv. Cair v. 83. error in Granth, Cantabrigia, 585 ; Greek editions of acts, Cair Guent, Winchester, v. 85. viL 30 vii. 84, ; subscriptions of, 34, Cair Guintguic, Norwich, v. 82. 35. Cair v. Guntin, 82. Calden, "corylus," vi. 113. Cair v. 84. Guiragon, Worcester, Caldragh Wallagh, chapel of, xv. 15. Cair See " Guorangon. preceding. Caled, Cambro-Brit. for duriis," vi. Cair Guricon, Warwick, v. 84. 113. Cair v. 83. v. Guorthigirn, Caledonia, 61 ; sylva, iv. 562, vi. Cair Fsc. See Cair Wise. 113; derivation of name, vi. 113; Cair Legion-ar-Dout-dwy, Chester, v. an asylum during persecution, vi. 567 101. 84, (Ind. Chr. 303); and Nasatse, v. Cair on v. 101 battle iv. vi. Uisc, 84, ; of, 168, 113, 203; how separated, 357, vi. 603 Chr. vi. 565 Chr. (Ind. 613). (Ind. 208) ; revolt, v. Cair Dnbricius, v. vi. 566 Leon, bishop o^ 198, (Ind. Chr. 211) ; Cas- 94. See Cair trum vi. Legion. Calidoniae, 247 ; Caledones, Cair 8. Lerion, Leicester, 85, vi. 112; Tacitus' testimony con- Cair Carlisle, v. 82. vi. 102 Ligualid, cerning, ; defeated by the Cair v. 85. Lind-coit, Lincoln, Romans, vi. 652 (Ind. Chr. 81). Cair Lundein, or Cair Lud, London, Caledonicus Angulus, vi. 113. V. 87. 83, Caledonius Silvestris, iv. 560. Cair v. Maunguid, Manchester, 83. Calepodium, cemetery at, vi. 209. Cair Meguaid, Meinod, v. 82. Calfield, Sir WiUiam, xv. 359, 373. 36 CALGACHT — CANDIDA.

Calgachi Roboretum, vi. 232, 692 Camden—continued. Chr. Dr. letter xv. Ussh- (Ind. 546). Ryves' to, 137 ; Galibame, award of king Arthur, v. er's letters to, vi. 423, xv. 5, 77, Irish 148. 134 ; Annals published by, at battle vi. Ussher's xi. his letter Calidonis nemns, of, 585 instance, 457 ; to J. V. attacked (Ind. Chr. 518). Ijpsius, 228-232 ; Callan, parliament at, xi. 459. by author of the Analecta, xv. 134, Calomagnus, king of Scots, iv. 323. 137; his decline, xv. 178; state- Calpumius, father of S. Patrick, vi. ment of his life and sentiments, xv, 375, SCO (Ind. Chr. 372); Alius 139; influenceon some distinguished vi. in vi. xv. his Otidi, 378 ; Armorica, 381, Irishmen, 140 ; death, xv. 561 Chr. 203 his xv. 204 390, (Ind. 383). ; library, 203, ; " Sir xv. 233. v. Calvert, George, styled perspicacissimus," 132 ; Calvinism, Ussher's, mitigated by time, mentioned, xv. 68, 173, 193, 276.

i. 290-293. Camelodunum, city of, vi. 104. Calvinistse, formerly Berengariani, ii. Cameracensis episcopus, vi. 540.

214. Camilan, battle of, v. 469. Calvns Perennis, iv. 318. Caminanus, disciple of Declan, vi. Camalet, formerly Cair Celemion, v. 335, 560 (Ind. Chr. 360). 86. Cammin, S., of Iniskcaltair, his death, vi. vi. his Oamara civitas, 349, 565 (Ind. 606 (Ind. Chr. 653) ; Psalter, Chr. 418). vi. 544. Camaria insula, vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. Campian, Edmund, xv. 378. 409). Campus Albus, near Mons jMarge, iv. Camaria vi. 564 vi. on the vi. Camarque, insula, 342, 504 ; Barrow, Chr. 425 vi. (Ind. 409). ; synod of, 503, 504, 604 Cambalanicum praslium, vi. 32, vi. (Ind. Chr. 630). 590 Chr. vi. (Ind. 540). Campus Breg, 232, 233 ; ubi The- Cambas, Comgall abbot of, v. 606, vi. moria, vi. 407. 696 (Ind. Chr. 680). Campus Femyn in Nandesi, vi. 427. of v. Cambria, origin name, 117, vi. Campus Gessyll, vi. 347, 605 (Ind. 227; Urbs Lcgionum, capital of, v. Chr. 420). 79 vi. 226. See ; Marken, king of, Campus Hai, vi. 463. Wales. Campus Hen, or Mayo, vi. 610 (Ind. Cambridge, fables concerning, v. 196, Chr. 697). vi. 567 Chr. 388, 658, (Ind. 303, Campus Lene, synod in, iv. 339, 442. school v. 71 430) ; early at, ; op- vi. 501, 503. posed to Pelagianism, v. 388; en- Campus Scuti, near Lismore, vi. 335, v. 159 couraged by Eleutherius, ; 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). See Magh fictitious diploma of Arthur to, vi. Scethigh. 33 vi. 94 Benet col- vi. 30, ; wasted, ; Campus Teloch, 180. lege, MSS. in, ii. 58, 210; public Camulacus, bishop, vi. 618. xv. 339 bor- library of, ; MSS. of, Camusate, Nicholas, xv. 524. XV. 291 Arminianism rowed, ; in, Can, or Caunus, rex Albania, vi. XV. 345-347. See Cantabrigia. 216.

Cambyses, viii. 230-237. Cana of Galilee, vi. 164.

Ussher's introduction i. Camden, to, Candaules, date of, viii. 148. 25; receives iufurmation from Ussli- Candida Casa, or Witerna, S. Ninian i. xv. 7 iv. vi. er, 25, ; eulogium on, of, 200, 201, 205, 565 (Ind. Chr. his letter to xv. 393; TJssher, 189; 412); bishops of, vi. 205, 206, 611 CANDIDA _ CAPRJEOLUS. SI

Candida- Casa—continued. Cantabrigia—continued. Chr. see vi. 654 (Ind. 731, 735, 777); of, (Ind. Chr. 178) ; feigned transferred to vl. 205 an- charter vi. Glasgow, j of, 609 (Ind. Chr. cient vi. 206 Al- jurisdiction of, ; 686). cnin's letter to, vi. 209. on the Severn, in Gloncestershire, Candidan, a king of the Britons, vi. V. 389. 91. Canterbury, formerly Dorobemia, Canicus, S. See Caiunech. g. V. : chosen as Saxon primacy, v. Canisius, Henry, vain effort of, iii. 470, 91, 92, vi. 601, 603 (Ind. Chr. iv. 314. 604, 624) ; two churches at, v. Cannibals, mentioned by Jerom, vi. 158; S. Martin's near, v. 168, vi. 117. 600 Chr. date (Ind 697) ; of, vi. Canon iii. 116. 656 Chr. bi- law, glosses of, (Ind. 187) ; Welsh of the iii. 213. consecrated iv. Mass, shops at, 324, 325 ; of Scripture, xiv. 111. Irish bishops consecrated at, iv. 327, to iii. 329 Canonical opposed sacramental, 328, ; Danish cities in Ireland 106. subject to, iv. 326-329, 488, 519, collection i. x. 664-566 Canons, early of, 27, ; ; alleged primatial juris- xv. Ussher's discovery concerning, diction of, over Ireland and the cod. xv. 67 iv. 87, 38, 47; Mogunt ; isles, 567 ; Annals of, see Index

iii. of Roman corruptions of, 471 ; de- Authors.

lay in publication of, at Roxe, xv. Cantguic, city of, v. 242. African v. 340 v. 43, 52, 53 ; codex, ; Cantigernus, 472. vii. ancient in Apostolic, , 128-135; Cantire, Dalriada, vL 147.

iii. vi. 378 modern Cantred v. English, 95, ; Dewi, 507. English, proposed for Irish Church, Cantuarii, of Jutic origin, v. 455.

i. XV. castle ii. 177; Greek, 38, 39, 47 ; MS. Canusium, of, 147. at xv. vL 171 law xii. of, Durham, 54 ; Irish, synod Canutus, ; of, 313. of S. vL 491 ancient for Patricius, ; Capatiana Paeatiana, vii. 34.

Irish, iv. 289, 292,293, 294; MS. of, Cape Clear. See Clere insula. in Benet Library Cambridge, i v. 289, Capella S. Motti, at Louth, vi. 415.

xi. in ii. 256. 433 ; MS. of, Cotton Library, Capellani, iv. 266, 276, 278, 294, 305-307, Capellus, Jacobus, brother of Ludovi- 330, 350, vL 76, 463, 489, 490, cus, vii. 692. xi. his 423, 428, 429 ; modern Irish, Ludovicus, theory of Hebrew ascribed to Ussher, i. 177, 178; text, xvi. 194, 196; controversy

i. first drawn with i. 267 his history of, 177-180; Boate, ; history, i. by Strafford, i. 175; wherein diffe- 268, xii. 689, xvi 182, 187, 196, rent from i. Laud's 205 Chronol. English, 180; 203, 204, ; Sac, xii.

i. re- 66 Crit. vii. his opinion of, 186; controversy ; Sacr., 465 ; letters i. 179 with to xvi. garding, ; discrepancy of, Ussher, 179, 192, 200, 242 ; Book of Common Prayer, i. 184, xv. Ussher's letters to, vii. 589-609, xvi. 9 xv. xvi. 259 63, 7, ; Roman, 40, 40, 204-224, ; mentioned, xv. 50. 15G, 16.3, 163, 182, 568, 573, 679, Canons, Lateran, office of, vi. 401. xvi. 187, 195, 254, 237, 241. vi. 542. iv. , Regular, Capitula Caroli Calvi, 193. in Scotland, vi. 173, 198. Capruria, an island in Tuscan Sea, vi. Cantabrigia, formerly Cair Granth, v. 394, 395. 83 students vi. of v. ; of, baptized, 653 Capraaius, Aries, 372. Chr. of v. (Ind. 141) ; 3000 al, converted, Capreolus, Carthage, 408. 32 CAPUT — CAllTHENA.

Caput Caprse, Gateshead, vi. 135. Carlisle, or Cair LIgnalid, v. 82; or Caput Carmelli, vi. 180. Lugubalia, vi. 107, 109, 136; see v. 181. to Caracalla, meaning of, of, granted Dssher, L 222 ; his

Caracallu.s, Antoninus, v. 198. advice to clergy of, i. 283. Caradauc, king of Britain, vi. 4.6, Carmelites in Dublin, i. 105. 47. Cam, river, v. 389. Carantocus, or Cemach, vi. 407, 568 Carnoc, S., vi. 184. (Ind. Clir. 432). Carolomannus, dux, iv. 459. Carausius, seizes Britain, vi. 110, 111, Carolus Calvus, patron of Johannes Clir. vi. 656 iv. sends 566 (Ind. 285) ; rebels, Scotus, 113; alms to Ire- Chr. Picts iv. 467 Anastasius' (Ind 286); plants among land, ; epistle tlie vi. 557 Chr. iv. Caledonians, (Ind. to, 483-486 ; Hincmar's letter to, 286). vi. 16, 17. tlie iv. vL Carolus iv. Caraxo, verb, 411, 454, Magnu.s, exploits of, 466 ; 321. proficiency in letters, xii. 288; trans- the v. 535. lation of xii. 289 Carban, valley of, Scriptures, ; Capi- Carbonaria vi. 607 v. 314 collects Sylva, 540, (Ind. tularia, ; pontifical Clir. iv. 12 Life vi. 654). letters, ; of, 277 ; Carbrsea, in the county of Corlc, vi. book on images, xii. 287. 472. Carona, river, Pictishseat on, vi. 104. son of vi. Carbre, Niall, 412, 569 (Ind. Carpocrations, heresy of, xii. 466. Chr. 433). Carpophora, vi. 169. Cardiff, Ussher's stay at, i. 243. Carpre, or Coirbre, son of CoUim, vi. Cardiganshire, Ceretica regio, v. 641, 336, 500 (Ind. Chr. 360). vi. 46. Carrick, juxta Shannon, vi. 528. a name of ii. Earl vi. Cardinal, dignity, 114, , of, 541.

election ii. of 120; of, 115; mode Carrigge, parish of, i. ciii. electing popes, ii. 116, 117. Carrol, Sir James, xv. 74, 426, xvi. successor of vi. 89 Careticus, Malgo, ; 475. or Keredicius, vi. 92, 598 (Ind. Chr. Caitenu.s, bishop, vi. 618. 599 Chr. 693), (Ind. 696). Carter, John, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. CarfuU, i. e. Logh-fol, vi. 267. 407. Carew, Mr., xv. 89. Carthacus, bishop, vi. 618. XV. 321. , Lord, Carthada, or Carthage, v. 86. Carey, bishop Valentine, xvi. 884. Carthagh, or Mochuda, founds Rai- Cargen, abbas Ilduti, iv. 324. then, has 867 disciples there, ex- Cariatto, vi. 26. pelled after forty years, vi. 475, 643, lands xvi. 466. 698 Chr. called Carnteel, of, (Ind. 590) ; Car- iii. iv. 16 vi. Carisiacum, synod of, 82, ; thagh Raithen, 483 ; his church condemns of vi. Gotteschalc,iv. 00; bishops Lismore, 335, 543 ; rule of, iv. 60 censured churcli of vi. 483 twelve at, ; by ; companions of, vi. iv. canons 643 two of Lyons, 68-81 ; of, drawn ; MSS. Life of, vi. 475.

up by Hincmar, iv. 178. Cartilage, council of, condemns Pela- Carlegion, v. 84. gius, iii. 624, 525, v. 292, 301,

Carleon, two old churches in, v. 302, 317, 323-32G; acts of, obtain 205. v. 321 imperial sanction, 320, ; 214 Carleton, Dudley, xv. 129. v. 318 bishops at, ; 217 bishops at, letter , bishop George, of, to V. 340. xvi. 430 assists at Laud's Ujshcr, ; Carthago, origin of name, v. 8G, 87. xvi, 385. consecration, Carthcna, or Carrena, vi. 189. CARUN _ CATWYCK. 33

Carnn, rirer, vi. 112. Castrum Calidonia, of DunkelJ, vi. Carvan, valley of, vi. 50. 247.

Caseeus, Thomas, date of, iv. 379. Caswalho Lhawhir expels Picts from vi. 105. Casaubon, Isaac, letters of, in Ussher'3 Anglesej', xv. his defeat of Attila possession, 654 ; MSS., Catalaunia, plains of, xvi. ii. 55 er- V. 573 Chr. 165 ; euloginm on, ; in, 465, (Ind. 451). his xv. and birth ror of, XV. 81 ; death, 84 ; Cataldus, S., parentage of, and Mericus' opinions concerning vi. 300, 302, 303, 553 (Ind. Chr. vii. 254 teaches at vi. Ignatius' epistle, ; mentioned, 117); Lismore, 303, Chr. events of his XV. 67, 478. 653 (Ind. 144) ;

Mericns, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. Hfe, vi. 305-308, 653, 554 (Ind. xvi. 601. Chr. office vi. 165 ; named, 144, 152, 166); of, vi. Cashel, .aingus, king of, vi. 572 (Ind. 802; Lives of, 300, 304,305; Chr. 449). festival of, vi. 307. Council iv. i. 25. , of, 275, 367, 642, Catalogue, Ussher's priced, xi. 422, 449. Catandum, near Lismore, vi. 302, vi. , Psalter of, 437. 303. to Us- , Archibald, archbishop of, Catechism, Ussher's, xi. 177-196, 197- sher, xvi. 551. 220. submission to see Casimir, prince, of, Catgucaun Tredecil, a British prince, of Rome, ii. 109-111. vi. 80. Cassanus, S., of Domhnachmor-Maigh- Cat-guoloph, V. 461. eachuach, vi. 344, 663 (Ind. Chr. Catha, a kind of engine, ii. 877. 402). Cathalana lingua, ii. 341. a Cassata, denomination of land, v. Cathari, various derivations of the

137. ii. called Gazari name, 248, 253 ;

or in vi. ii. Casaeal, Cashel, Eoghanacht, and Cazari, 248 ; or Albigenses,

427. ii. sects ii. 245 ; principal of, 251 ;

castle ii. 355. on ii. Casser, of, sentiments of, episcopacy, 250 ; Cassianns, John, founder of Semipela- Kaynerus on, iL 179. V. 394 date v. 360 luis gians, 359, ; of, ; Cathay, Island, vi. 436. See his v. 361 at v. tenets, ; Massilia, Cathay. 415 a favourite in iii. ; monasteries, Cath Coit-Celedon, v. 86. 643 assailed v. ; by Prosper, 418 ; Cathedral establishments, importance

v. i. writings of, condemned, 363, of, 302. 525. Cathmael, S., pupil of S. David, vi. Cassias, his exactions from the Jews, 680 (Ind. Chr. 490). X. 244 his x. 280. vi. 562 ; death, Cathnesia in Caledonia, (Ind. Castell, Edmund, xvi. 567, 573. Chr. 105). vernacular xii. vii. Castile, Scriptures of, Catholic, title, of late date, 37 ; 364. used in contradistinction to British

i. cxviii. Castlecorre, parish of, churches.iv. 341, 349, 351 ; church, Castlejordan, parish of, i. c. what, ii. 476-479; Catholica Ko- Castlelost, parish of, i. cix. mana, vi. 2.

Castlerickard, parish of, i. xcviii. Cathwallain, king of Vencdotia, vi. 85, Castletondelvyn, parish of, i. cvi. 691 (Ind. Chr. 543).

Castletown Kendalecne, parish of, i. Catigirnus, son of Vortigern, v. 471, cxili. v. 472, 512 ; monument of, 472.

Castrum Ambasium, S. Florentiniis of, Catmailus, iv. 324. vi. 309. Catwyck, v. 481. VOL. XVII. 34 CAULFIELD — CELLA-SEAN-ROSS.

v. his let- Caulfield, Lord, Usslier's mislike to, Celestius, pope, 354, 359 ;

XV. xv. 530. ter to v. 346 ; classed 412 ; named, Nestorius, Caunus, king, vi. 216, 217, 666 (Ind. with Nestorius, v. 411-413, 417; Chr. 425). noticed at council of Ephesus, v. Caylan, or Coelan, or Kelan, S., of 411-413. Nendrum, vi. 529. heretic, a native of Ireland, iv. Caytis-hevid, or Gateshead, vi. 135. 259, V. 253, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. Cazari, or Gazari, a name of the Ca- 388); called a Scot, vi. 340; a thari, ii. 248. hearer of Kufinus, v. 249, vi. 562

near ii. Chr. of Pela- Cazeres, Toulonse, 263. (Ind. 397) ; colleague of iv. V. 251 condemned in Ceadda, archbishop York, 349, gius, ; Africa, vi. Chr. 350. V. 266, 277, 564 (Ind. 412) ; Ceallach, archbiahop of Armagh, vi. refuted by S. Augustin, v. 268, 480. in council of 278 ; condemned Car- vi. 643. V. Ceall-Fiachna, thage, 265-268 ; controversy near vi. 346. to Ceall-Lidain, Seirkeran, with Paulinus, v. 266 ; appeals in Hua vi. 369. of v. tenets exa- Ceall-Mor, Garrchon, see Rome, 267 ; or vi. 433. Ceall-muine, Menevia, mined at synod of Diospolis, v. 292, son of vi. 451. v. 295 Cealltar, Cuitheachair, 293 ; not acquitted there, ; S. Auxiliu3 vi. Ceall-Usailli, of, 570, condemned, with Pelagius, at synod 576 Chr. v. and at (Ind. 439, 460). of Carthage, 301, 302 ; vi. 671 V. sentence Ceanselach, Gens, converted, Milevi, 301, 302 ; against, (Ind. Chr. 448). by bishop of Rome, v. 304; jour- of West vi. Ceanlin, king Saxons, 90, neys from the East to Rome, v. 598 Chr. of his v. 91, 263, 595, 697, (Ind. 309 ; exposition tenets, 577, 584, 592). 310; refuses to be examined at of S. V. 320 enactment Cecilius, alleged disciple James, Rome, ; imperial v. 17. v. visits Constanti- 16, against, 320 ; date viii. 44. v. Cecrops, of, 43, nople, V. 345 ; banished thence, v. vi. Cedwalla, king, 139, 140, 202, 348, 349 ; and Julianus banished 606 (Ind. Chr. 633, 634). from Italy, v. 354; Leo's letters Celebra Juda, an Irish hymn, vi. concerning, v. 431; condemned at 544. under v. 525 Rome Gelasius, ; taught v. 334. iv. 299 fourteen Celedensis, supererogation, ; battle v. 86. v. Celedon, of, definitions of, 278-280 ; defenders Celedonis v. 86. Nemus, 85, of, V. 315; noticed by Jerom, v. Celenna, where, v. 336. 276, 277. Celestiaui v. 413. or of vi. 480. condemned, 412, , Ceallach, Armagh, v. Celestine, pope, 366, 367, 371 ; See Celsus. to Nestorius' v. 405 reply letter, ; Celibacy not practised by British and services to v. Irish iv. orthodoxy, 412, 414; clergy, 294, 295 ; Romish sendsGermanus to Britain, v. 366, vi. writers on, vii. 238. 566 Chr. sends Palladius (Ind. 429) ; Cclida, the city, v. 336. and Patricius to Ireland, iv. 2G0, vi. Cella Aidani Redaire, vi. 643. 353, 354, 359, 463, 567, 6C8 (Ind. Cellach, bishop, iv. 368. Clir. sends 431, 432); Patricius to Cellachaith Driegnig, iv. 662. Germanus, vi. 396; ordains Patri- Cellachus, son of Maelcobha, vi. 516. vi. cius, 399, 401; his various let- Celte, used as churches, vi. 174. ters, v. 416 in 415, ; opposes Pelagian- Cellalia, diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. ism, vi. 352. Cella-Sean-ross on LochCre, vi. 541. CELL-COEMGEN — CHAPTERS. 85

\n dtocese iv. Cerefic3 in v. 1 Cell-Coemgen, of Dablio, regio, Wales, 04 ; now 552. v. vi. 40 Llan- Cardigan, 541, ; iv. hodie Padem v. 402. Cell-Comgaille, 652 ; Sayn- in, 114 ; gens, vi, kill, vi. 524. Ceretus, king, v. 507. Ccllcrithaith, diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. Cemach, or Carantocus, vi. 407. Cell-episcopi Sanctan, iv. 552. Cemiu-budic, v. 109, vi. 82. Cellesra, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. Cervina, or Eletherea, vi. 607 (Ind. Cell-fine, founded by Palladius, vi. Chr. 664). 368. Cervuli, iv. 448. Cellingenalenin, now Killlney, iv. 552. Cestius Gallus, xi. 92, 93, Cell-slebi, or Killevy, vi. 584 (Ind. Cetennus, bishop, vi. 518. Chr. 518). Cethiacus, bishop, vi. 618. Celltuca, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. Cetnig, abbas Docguinni, iv, 324. Celsus, archbishop of Armagh, iv. 536, Cetomerius, S,, vi. 78. 537, called Ceallach, and Celestinus, Cevail, or Pen Guail, vi. 111. vi.480. Chaderton, Dr., xv. 398, 405, 607,

doctrine of iii. xvi. , angels, 424, 425. 371. Celtar, son of Duach, vi. 457. Chseremon, a name of Cassian, v. 360. "luridi vi. 313 viii. xii. 14. Celdberi, homines," ; Chaldsei, origin of, 31, 12, adopt Latin language, xii. 412. Challenge, the Jesuit's, iii. 3-5.

vi. 533. Dr. i. Cemanos, Chaloner, Luke, 23, 28 ; family ancient Iv. Cemeteries, usage of, 507. of, connected with Ussher's, i. 38 ; or 114. See letter to Cenaucns, Kinoc, v. of, Ussher, xvi, 322 ; Kinoc. Ussher's to, xv, 72, xvi. 316, 318, in see of iv. 652. Cenaunsale, Dublin, 820 ; mentioned, xv. 62, 66, 68, 70, Cennannos, bishop of, vi. 618. 425. or sod of vi. a xvi. Cenogus, Tenegus, Ere, , Edward, youth, 433. 242. Chamier, obtained Scaliger's Walden-

Cen-ri-mont See Kil-re-mont. Bian ii. records, 334 ; mentioned, xv. Censurius, bishop of Auxerre, v. 438. 144, 357, 481. Centius Camerarius, vi. 417. Chamavi, or Xajiajioi, v. 458. Century, tenth, darkness of, iii 14. Chanaan, sojourn of Israelites in, xii. ii. eleventh, prodigies in, 77 j 30.

96, 97. Chancellor, Irish, precedence of, i. 39. Centwin, endows Glastonbury, v. 139. Channechus. See Cainicus. Cenwalch, grants of, to Glastonbury, v, Chappel, William, dean of Cashel, i. 138. of 100 ; provost Trinity College,

vi. cited i. becomes of Ceolfrid, abbot, 244, 245 ; by Dublin, 156 ; bishop

vi. letter to i. licensed to hold Bede, 276 ; Naitan, Cork, 200, 201 j iv. 456, vi. 487, 490, 498, 610 the bishoprick of Cork and Ross Chr, his on with xvi. 36 his au- (Ind. 710) ; arguments provostship, ;

vi. error i. difficulties paschal canons, 499 ; in, tobiography, 157; of,

vi. 500. i. .Strafford's 191, 192, 197 ; praise

S. i. i. 198 Ceranus, vL 478; or Ciaran, vi. of, 197 ; Laud's, ; sup- tract XV. 578 502. posed of, ; mentioned, dominions vi. 38 XV. xvi. Cerdic, of, ; crowned, 399, 406, 36, 37, 47, 819, V. 532, vi. 38, 581, 582 (Ind. Chr. 520. his vi. the iv. 16 the 608, 634) ; death, 38, 689 Chapters, four, ; three, (Ind. Chr. 534). supported by Irish bishops, iv. 831- Cerdices-ford, now Chardford, v. 531. 333. d2 86 CHARAN _ CHRISTIANUS.

Charan, Abraham in, xi. 564-679, xU. Chichester, Sir Edward, Lord Deputy, 1-29. i. 48, XV. 194, 201, 275, 372, xvi. Chardford, anciently Cerdice'B-ford, 350. V. 631. Chiemensis sedes, iv. 462. Cliarlemagne, opposed to use of images, Chiffletius, Francis, xvi. 659.

iii. for instruc- a name of vi. 126. 612 ; plan religious Chilca, lona, xii. enforces the Ordo vi. 78. tion, 275 ; Childebert, king, 49, 52, xii. 276 aids the efforts v. 509. Komanus, ; Childerick, king, 472, 486, a of S. of Antichrist, xii. 276 ; language Chilnecase, church Moninna, V. letters to in vi. 249. of, 473 ; of, king Offa, Galluveic, ui. 207 statute xi. 422. archbutler of v. ; of, Cbiranus, king Lucius,

Charlemont, fort of, xv. 373. 88. v. Charles I., his return from Spain, Chlodoeus, XXioBoaXog, 472. festivities at his v. XV. 201 ; marriage, Chlogio, or Chlodius, king, 460, XV. 228 letter to Irish ; of, prelates, 467, 666 (Ind. Chr. 428). i. 100-108, to council, xv. 521; Chlothoveclius, or Clovis, v. 472.

at i. confined at Ca- v. 234. Oxford, 228 ; Choel, father of Helena,

risbrook i. 254 death vi. 146. castle, ; of, Chonare, ancestor of Fergus, i. 265 See promoted by Romanists, 264, ; Chorea Gigantum. Stonehenge. Usshor's account of his execution, i. Chorepiscopus, origin of the word

261 his dislike of i. 108 xi. of iv. ; Popery, ; Corbe, 430-432 ; Rheims, Ussher's dedication to, v. 1-4. 28.

II., birth of, XV. 521, 523; pre- Chrann, arbores, vi. 627. sents Ussher's library to Trinity Col- Chrestus, a Jewish demagogue, xi. 67. i. 303. lege, Chrisimon, or xP')''if»o»', iv. 160.

. . . combined with Chase, , Registrar Chrism, not used by Irish in baptism, of Armagh against Ussher, xv. 366. iv. 287. letter to Chauncy, Charles, of, Ussher, Christ, body and blood of, iii. 53-66, xvi. 477; named, xv. 332, 338, iv. 183, 281, 282, 471; Corpus

ii. 188 341, 347.; Christi conficere, ; death of, Cheli, or Sudi Cheli, near Dublin, iv. Ussher on, xii. 553-559; the Me- 652. diator, article of 1 6 16 on, i. xxxviii. ; Chelindris, vi. 169. iv. xi. two natures in, 681 ; offices, Chell-ruaid, founded by S. Colman, vi. 209-211; imputation of righteous- 346. See Cill-ruaid. xiii. de ness of, 250 ; prelection or Celiula vi. scientia xiv. 187-197 Chell-sleve, Montis, animse, ; 248. knowledge in, twofold, xiv. 190; Chelsea collections xv. soul xiv. college, for, prelection on of, 158-164 ; 130, xvi. 346. did not descend to Limbus Patrum, near iv. 652. Chenndroichet, Dublin, prelect, xiv. 165-177 ; sufferings Chenselach in south vi. 425. Leinsler, of, xiv. 158; subject to bodily in- or vi. Cheranus, Kieran, 344. firmities, iv. 583. Chester, or Cair Legion, v. 84, 101, Christ Church, Dublin. See Dublin,

161 ; vi. 372 chronologist of, cited, ; Church of Holy Trinity. Down affiliated to, vi. 372. See Le- Christianity, how introduced into Sax- gionum civilas. ony, iv. 466. Chichensis vi. villa, 250, 008 (Ind. Christians, early, loyalty of, xi. 397. Chr. 675). Christianus, bishop of Lismore, iv. or Cair v. 86 iv. Chichester, Cei, ; bishop 276 ; a Cistercian monk, 539, of, letter to xvi. 430. first of of, Ussher, 641 ; Conarchius, the abbot CHRISTIANUS — CIAflAN. 87

Christianua— con

iv. 642 of Lis- iii. 14 Mellifont, ; bishop period, ; revenues of, how di- and iv. 542. vided xi. more, legate, ; 439, 440. of Christina, queen Sweden, xvi. 160, Churches, canon concerning the foun- 584. dation xi. 421 of of, ; originally Ussher's i. defini- in Chronology, 307; wood British Isles, vT. 86, 97, tion of the terra, xi. Chrono- 487; 98, 200, 283 ; common materials, vol. xL vol. xii. vi. logia Sacra, 474, 345; sites of, v. 510: position v. 345. Chrysanthas, bishop, of, XV. 175; repairs of, xi. 442; Chrysostom, S., on confession, iii. 92- titles v. of, changed, 158 ; seven, 94 on use of the xii. ; Scriptures, vi. 542; Ussher's respect for, i. on of the 284 in 192-214; Christianity ; Meath, used by Roman British Isles, vi. 340, 562 Chr. xv. 181 of (Ind. Catholics, ; Holy Trinity, vii. 38 388); jurisdiction of, 37, ; iv. 326. banishment v. of, 260, 563 (Ind. Church lands, tenants of, xi. 427.

Chr. ; his Armenian version Church 405) revenues, ancient division of, of xii. 192 xi. Scripture, ; conjectural 439, 440. emendation vi. of of, 118; price Churchestown, parish of, i. cxiii. Saville's edition of his xi. worlds, Cliurchtown, parish of, i. Ix.xxv. 74. Chwithic, sinistra, unde Vecturiones, Chura in Switzerland, v. 165. vi. 114. ancient Church, definitions of, iv. 309, Ciaran, S. of Belachduin, vi. 375. 315 the xi. 314, ; visible, what, S., of Cluainmicnois, Filius Arti- 193 sermon on 192, ; universality ficis, early history of, vi. 625, 684,

of, ii. 469-506; of, iii. 28; 590 Clir. purity 589, (Ind. 529, 538, 540) ; on xiv. prelection fidlibility, 56-70 ; lands granted to, and cliurches essentials of a ii. 25 An- in true, 24, ; founded by, Meath, vi. 525, 592 on real ii. 57 glican, presence, 56, ; (Ind. Chr. 544, 547); length of his Ussher's sentiments Continental, on, life, vi. 526 ; his death, vi. 692

i. 258-260 ; allowed one of the second Irish, marriage (Ind. Chr. 549) ; xi. 434 assessed for vi. in, 433, ; army, order of saints, 478 ; his Lex,

xvi. 480 ; third of the vi. vi. part king- 484 ; his rule, 592 (Ind. Chr. XV, income Life vi. 525. See dom, 526; exaggerated, 549) ; of, Quera- i. 1 in Gillebert's 12 ; image of, epistle, nus.

iv. 502 article of 1566 i. 501, ; on, S. of Saighir, a precursor of S. xxvi. article of 1615 i. xlv. vi. circ. ; on, ; Patrick, 332 ; born, 352, authority of, xiv. 49, 52, article of vi. 336; parents, 336, 318; of Os- 1015 i. xlvi. and colla- vi. born in on, ; state, sorian family, 336 ; Clere teral ranks iv. 503 iv. in, ; anciently in Corcalaighde, 336 ; spends iiL 30 terms of in vi. 342 or- comprehensive, ; thirty years Clere, ; iii. 30 in communion, ; preferment dained at Rome, vi. 342 ; meets S.

i. want of i. in vi. 346 his Irish, 113; unity in, Patrick Italy, 344, ; 126; use of unknown tongue in, companions, vi. 344; sent to Saighir, xiv. 136-151 vi. first prelection on, ; golden and settles there, 345 ;

and iron ii. of vi. age of, 26, 28; cause saint sent to Ireland, 346 ; sub- ii. 30 debased wealth to S. vi. 355 con- declension, ; by mits Patrick, ; and ii. 32 state power, 31, ; of in verts the Ossorians, vi. 332-346 ; ii. 75 Baroniua' the vi. 1000, 74, ; descrip- called Piran by British, 336,

tion of in tenth ii. 69 said to be buried in Corn- it, century, ; 344, 345 ; its ii. 70 the darkest vi. 345 hU at inertion, 69, ; wall, 330, ; chapel 38 CIARAN — CLERK.

Ciaran—continued. Clark, captain, xv. 410. vl. 336 Life vl. 832 v. Caerdyff, ; of, ; Claudia, a Briton, 22, vi 661 (Ind. Life John vi. 344 by Tinmouth, ; Chr. 63). Bometimes called Cheranus, vi. 344. Clandiocestria, or Gloucester, v. 168, Cibthacus, or Cobthacli, vi. 237. 169, 514, 515. Ciceaatria. iv. See Chichester. Claudius Scotus, date of, 378, 468 ; acts x. &c. Cicero, of, 120, his writings, iv. 468-471 ; follows or iv. sentiments on Cill, Cella, why interpreted church, Jerom, 246 ; grace, vi, 174. free will, &c., ry. 252-258 ; MSS. Cill-Airtliir, Lugaciusof, vi. 344, 663 of his Commentary on the Gospels, Chr. on S. Paul's iv. (Ind 402). iv. 242 ; Epistles, of. See in Cill-dara, Ferdomnach bishop 471 ; on Galatians, printed 1542, Kildare. iv. 471. Cill-epscop-Sanctain, iv. 552. reputed founder of the University Cill-LiJain, near Stir Ciarain, vi. 346. of Paris, iv. 242. Cill-mor in Hy-Garrchon, vi. 369. Clave nou errante, school doctrine of,

Cill-muine, Menevia, or St. David's, iii. 155. vi. 433. Clemens, a Scot, a favoured teacher in founded S. vi iv. 392 Boniface's Cill-ruaid, by Colman, Gaul, 390, 391, ; error 846, 565 (Ind. Chr. 412). character of, iv. 457 ; regard-

vi. 248. iii. Cill-sleve, Cellula mentis, ing descent of Christ into hell, now in iii. Cill-Usalli, KUl-Ussi, Kildare, 805 ; condemnation of, 305, 384. heretic vi iv. 392, 393 ; styled a by Cimbri, vi. 107. Boniface, iv. 459. acta viii. &c. death iv. Oimon, of, 294, ; of, III., a rival pope, 499. viii. 30G. a biographer of Charlemagne, iv. Cinaedh Mac Alpin, vi. 262. 392. sister of S. 381. Cinnena, Patrick, vi. dementia, vi. 1 69. of Cinvarch, disciple Dubricius, v. 510. dementis, S., Basilica, v. 311. of x. 288 re- Ciranus, archipincerna king Lucius, Cleopatra, visits Antony, ; vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). news Alexandrian Library, x. 318; Circeastria. See Chester. of x. 356 acts grants Antony to, ; olim Cair v. 86. x. x. Circester, Ceri, of, after Actium, 384 ; death, Circiter. See Circester. 404. vi 90 lost Bri- Cirecestria, 89, j by Clera, insula, abode of S. Ciaran in, tons, vi. 90. vi. 342. See Clere. Cirros, mistake for Eirros, vl. 528. Clere insula, in Corcalaighde, birth- Cistercian monks, introduced into Ire- place of S. Ciaran, vi. 336. See iv. land, 538, 539, 541 ; catalogue Clera. of Cistercian abbeys, iv. 639. Clergy, Irish, from priest to ostiarius, Ciula v. 511. xi. in British mar- longa, 443, 474, 433 ; churches, Civil and ecclesiastical jurisdiction ried, iv. 294-296, 570-572 ; of

ii. to ii. united, 464; power differently Milan, permitted marry, 247 ; placed, xi 277. marriage of, condemned, ii. 132, or Clara iv. 539. Clairvaux, Vallis, 133 ; secular, despised by mendicant

Clam vl. 277. ii. altered Hoctor, orders, 298, 299 ; oath of, Clan in vi. 249. at xv. 115 Conall, Iveagh, Trent, ; charges upon, Claneboia, or Claneboyes, vi. 105, in Ireland, for the army, xv. 359. 561 Chr. 407, (Ind. 388). Clerk, William, letter of, to Ussher, Clare, John, Earl, xvi. 508. x\'i. 421. CLERUS — CLUAIN-HIORAIRD. 30

Clerus to Irish S. Brendan vi. Romanus, epistle of, Clonfert, of, 50 ; con-

church, ir. 377, 427. nexion of, with Lancarvan, vi. 50. .... sxi. 431. S. Molua vi. 596 Cliborn, , of, (lud. Chr. Clifan, granted to Glastonbury, v. 143. 580). father of Clito, Tingar, vi 411, 431. Clon-finchoil, S. Lugadius of, vi 527. in Cloarcius, Britain, v. 84. Clongell, parish of, i. xciv. see of Clochair, confirmed to Dublin, Clonmacnois, name of, in Provinciile iv. 552. vi. Romanum, 602 ; S. Columba's or Clochor. See vi. Clochar, Clogher. prophecy about, 502 ; church of, church iu Clogher, of, Tyrone, founded, founded, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 544, vi. 570 Chr. S. 416, (Ind. 443); 547); body of S. Ninian at, vi200;

Kertennus over it, vi. 416 i. cxxii. alias placed ; archdeaconry of, ; Ermedachus vi. 375 ex- i bishop of, ; Balliloughloe, deanry of, cxxii. ; tent of diocese vi. i of, 417 ; stripped parish of, cxxiii

of and vi. i. Ardstraw, Louth, 417 ; Clonmaduff, parish of, Ixxxv. also called iv. Luvidensis, 514, or Clonoaviss, familia of, vi. 5 18. vi. 417 ancient Sir Lugundunensis, ; Clotworthy, J., enemy to episco- distribution of church revenues in, pacy, i. 219. xi. 441—444 vi. ; registry of, 417, Cloughnekilty, in Cork, v. 518, xi. 443 a Clovis. 423, 435, ; bishop of, at See Clodius and Clilugio. issue with Ussher, xv. 156. Cloyne, see of, disunited from Cork, Clodoueus, vi. 170. vi 535. Clonakilty. See Cloughnekilty. Cluain, Latibulum, vi. 633. Clonalvey, parish of, i. Ixv. Cluain-tednach, or Latibulum hedero- ancient see in vi. 472 S. Fmtan vi Clonard, Meath, ; sum, of, 633, 692 (Ind. famous school vi. 472 Chr. of, ; granted 550).

by S. Kieran to S. Finian, vi. Cluain-Broin, S. Eraeria of, vi. 407. 473 ; Eagenius, bishop of, vi. Cluain-Coner, founded by S. Ninian,

384 ; rural ofj i. xcviii vi 565 Chr. deanry ; 209, (Ind. 420).

L xcix. manor i. liv. S. parish of, ; of, Cluain-crema, MelJan of, vi 344, See Cluainhiorard. 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Clonamey, parish of, i. cii. Cluain-dachran, near Rahen, S. Mo- i. cxviii. Clonbreney, parish of, chua of, vi. 643. alias Cloucall, Forgney, chapel of, i. Cluain-dolcain, confirmed to see of cxiv. Dublin, iv. 652. Clondaley, parish of, i. c. Cluaiuensis, or Cluainmacnois, vi. 625. Clon-derkan, in the Route, vi 618. Cluain-eoia, or Clones, S. Tighernach or S. Colman vi. vi Clone, Cloyne, of, of, 417 ; S. Maccartin of, vi. 635. 582 (Ind. Chr. 506); merged in

, or abbots vi. vi Clonmacnoise, of, Clogher, 417 ; called also Clo- 640. noaviss, vi 518. Clon-enach in olim Cluain- Lsesia, Cluaincmain, Columbanua of, vi. 344, vi. 533. aednach, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Clonensis episcopatus, (see Clone) vi. Cluain-ferta Brendain, or Latibulum 278; united to Meath, vi. 473; mirabile Brendani, vi 511; founded Clonense ccenobium, vi. 502. by S. Brendan, vi. 524. Clones. See Cluain Ynish. Molua, or Latibulum mirabile Cloney, chapel of, i. Ixxxiii. in vi Molua3, Ophaly, 511 ; S. L ciii. Clonfad-foran, parish of, ; see Lugadius of, vi 627. iandj i. Ivi of, Cluain-hloraird, or Clonard, vi. 472. 40 CLUHAIN-HAIAIRD _ COLMAN.

or CluIialn-lialairJ, Clonard, vi. 472. Cogitosus, biographer of S. Brigid, iv. in Loch S. SincU Cluain-inis, Erne, of, 314,318; gross story in, iv. 318; ^^. 603, 696 Chr. ancient 590, (Ind. 640, two MSS. of, iv. 314 ; date 579;; Culdeesof, vi. 174. of work, iv. 377. in Cluain-mic-nois, Westmeath, found- Coillus, king of Britain, v. 36; and ed S. vi. 473 father of v. vi. by Ciaran, 625, ; Lucius, 63, 653 (Ind. anchorite and scribe vi. of, 278 ; Chr. 115). abbots of, vi. 540, 642. Comceas, or Conchessa, mother of S. Clud, Vallis, vi. 376; river, vi. Ill, Patrick, vi. 379. 131, 217. Coins, two Christian, found in Britain, rede vi. 642. V. 68 in Cotton Clucnarcha, Cluainfcarta, ; British, collection, in vi. 666 vi. Ussher Cluida, Argathelia, (Ind. 109 ; wishes Laud to Chr. 425). purchase, xv. 527. in vi. 86. , Flint, Colbdi, or Colpe, portus, vi. 408. confiiined to Cluinkevy, diocese of Colbroke, town of, v. 182, Dublin, iv. 652. Colchester, or CairColun, v. 82, 216; vi. 122. Cluith, Petra, by whom fortified, v. 214, 216; Clunard, or Cluaioard, vi. 522. olim Colonia, alias Culucitana, bi- or vi. Cluth, Clyde, river, Ill, 131, shop of, at Aries, v. 236, 237. 217. Colcus, Albinus' epistle to, iv. 466 ; Cluverius, Philip, death of, xv. 193. called Colga nepos Dmnectse, iv. Clyde. See Clud, Cluith, Cluth. 467; a laborious teacher, iv. 407; Clydesdale, rejiuted birth-place of S. his death, iv. 467. xv. 9. Patrick, Coldingham, abbey of, notices of, vi. Cnobheresburg, or Burg Castle, in 513. See Coludi. Suffolk, vi. 539, 605 (Ind. Chr. 639). Cole, Elizabeth, alias Aylmer, xvi. Cnut, king of England, iv. 325. 413. Cobhani, Lord, xv. 216. Colga, nepos Dumectae, same as Colcu, Cobthach, vi. 237. iv. 467. Coel, a quo Colchester, v. 216, 217. Colidei, or Coelibes, called also Culdei 239. and Calicolae, in Enhly or Bardsey, S. of vi. 622 or Coelan, Nendrum, ; vt 173; in the larger churches of Kelan, Life of, vi. 529. See Cay- Ulster, as Armagh, Cluan Ynish, Ian. vi. 174. Coeman, S. of second order, vi. 478, CoUationes of Ca3sian, v. 360, 361. 690 (Ind. Chr. 540). See Comanus. Collator, a term used by Prosper, v. of Enachtruim, vi. 592 (Ind. 418. Chr. 650). College, Trinity. See Dublin. Coemgen, or Kevin, S., vi. 83, 581 Cdlenros, or Culros, on Frith of Forth, " Chr. i. e. Pulchrum vi. Chr. (Ind. 498) ; 224, 584 (Ind. 514). vi. education vi. xvi. 347. Genitum," 524 ; of, Collins, Dr. Samuel, 527, 582, 683 (Ind. Chr. 605. Collis Eli, or Cruachan Aichle, vi. 449.

510); founds Glendaloch, vl. 624, Collyridianp, doctrines of, iii. 447, 625, 595 (Ind. Chr. 510); of second 608. vi. vl. of vi. order, 478 ; his death, 626, Colman, S. Cill-ruaid, 346, 505 Chr. his vi. Chr. 603 (Ind. 618) ; Life, (Ind. 412). S. of vi. 83, 422, 624, 525, 527, 539. , Dair-mor, 529, 595 a common name, vi. 343. (Ind. Chr. 570). Ccenobitical life in iv. 572. of vi. England, , S., bishop Dromore, 529, British v. 62. Chr. liis Cogiduuus, king, 584 (Ind. 516) ; education, COLMAN — COLUMBA. 41

Colman — continued, Colman— continued. founds vi. vi. vi. 529 ; Dromore, S92 phecy concerning, 430; Coeman,

Ufe vi. 529. vi. 533 ; confounded (Ind. Chr. 550) ; of, preceptor of, of vi. with vi. 529 his vi. , S., bishop Glendaloch, Colman, ; acts, his vi. 607 Chr. 533. 536 ; death, (Ind. 469, vi. 231. 660). son of Enan, v. suc- son of vi. 603 S. of Lindisfarne, 100 ; Fiachna, 640, ceeds Finan as bishop, vi. 221, 607 (Ind. Chr. 620). of son of vi. 535 founder (Ind. Chr., 661); bishop York, Lenin, ; with Wil- of vi. 535 called also Mo- iv. 314, 315 ; controversy Cloyne, ; vi his iv. son of vi. frid, 535 ; arguments, cholmog, Gillem, 535, Chr. 341, 345, vL 498, 507 ; unwilling 607 (Ind. 660).

to iv. 347 leaves vi. 565 Chr. ; yield, ; Lindisfarne, Mor, (Ind. 420) iv. leads cured S. vi. 348. vi. 535, and York, 355 ; by Ibar, a number of followers to Scotia, iv. filius Nemani, rex, vi. 336, 662 Lindisfarne and Chr. 347 ; from Ripon, (Ind. 388). lines iv. vi. 221. iv. 355 ; Fridegodus' on, Priscus, settles in vL of vi. 355 J Inis-bofinde, Stellain, S., Tir-da-glas, 635; founds Mayo, iv. 304, vi. 640, 606 (Ind. Chr. 634). death of S. Pa- 635, 608 (Ind. Chr. 665) ; Uamach, biographer vi. of, \-i. 608 (Ind. Chr. 665, 675). trick, 375. S. a of vi. 615. , S., presbyter, baptizes Declan, , joint king Ireland, Chr. a common vi. 343. vL 333, 334, 659 (Ind. 347). , very name, of S. vi. Colmi or Slieve vi. , S., disciple Declan, Mons, Gullion, 335, 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). 248, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). vi. vi. , S., of second order, 478. Colmy's Inche, St., 247. of third vL S. v. 379 coun- , S., bishop, order, Cologn, Pantaleonof, ;

479. cil of, xi. 422. See Colonia. vi. S. , S., presbyter, of third order, Colonatus, a follower of Kilian, vL 479, 483. 279, 609 (Ind. Chr. 689). of S. vi. , S., preceptor Finian, Coloni Liberi, who, xi. 425. Chr. S. Ursula slain vi. 153 522, 581 (Ind. 500). Colonia, at, ; to iv. date of vi. 160. , S., appears Brendan, occurrence, 268. —— of Antoninus, or Colchester, v. abbot of vL at council , Cass, Clonmacnoise, 82 ; Adelfius, bishop of, 540, 608 (Ind. Chr., 665). of Aries, v. 236. or vi. 532. chnrch of , Dearg, Kubeus, Agrippinensis, Scoti at, Dubhcuilina, vi. 530, 595 (Ind. vi. 337.

Chr. 670). Colossians, epistle to, xi. 624. filius or vi. or vi. 246. , Chain, Mocholinog, Colosus, Coluansa, vi. 535. Colp, or portus Colpdi, 408 ; at the son of vi. of the vi. , bishop, Cuidel-dnbh, mouth Boyn, 413, 569

636. (Ind. Chr. 433); parish of, i. Elo, or Eala, S., his history, vi. Ixviii.

630, 693 (Ind. Chr. 660); founds Coludi, or Coldingham, Adamnan of, church of Lann-elo, vi. 476, 531, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 680, 681). 606 Chr. his church of (Ind. 580) ; Columba, or Columbanus, twenty of vi. 575 Chr. vi. 229 two re- Mucmor, (Ind. 456) ; the name, ; most his festival and death, vi. 531, 602 markable, vi. 473, sometimes con- (Ind. Chr, 610); S. Patrick's pro- founded, vi. 229. 48 COLUMDA — COMANUS.

or vi. ori- — Columba, Colum-cille, 228 ; Columba continued. of the vL 229 of se- 229 John of vi. gin name, 228, ; ; by Tinmouth, 231, cond order of vi. Irish Life vi. saints, 478 ; parent- 270 ; anonymous of, vi. 586 Clir. 687 Chr. age of, 230, (Ind. 622) ; (Ind. 522). and vi. 23 1 of of Tirda- pedigree kindred, 230, ; S., son Crimtliann, disciple of S. Finian, vi. 590 (Ind. glas, vi. 533, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540). saints in of vi. Chr. 540) ; meets some S., bishop Dunkeld, 608, vi. discovers S. Pa- 607 Chr. Meath, 530 ; (Ind. 640, 660). vi. filia trick's sepulchre, 450 ; alleged S., Aniti, vi. 169, 171.

sojourn at Glastonbury, vi. 464; Columbse, S., abbas, vi. 239. excites war against king Dermot, Columbanus, S., of Luxieu and Bobio, vi. 467, 593 (Ind. Chr. 561); does vi. 229, 282, 476, 597 (Ind. Chr. with vi. Chr. men- penance S. Finian, 467, 589), 603 (Ind. 614) ; his vi. 468 exile tioned Laurentius in iv. 468 ; sentence, ; by Bede, S. vi. 532 421 takes the Cursus Scotorum enjoined by Molaissi, ; ; his vi. vi. to cause of leaving Ireland, abroad, 480, 481 ; answer king to avoid vi. S. iv. his iv. 466 ; Dermot, 236 ; Sigebert, 300; date, 377; directs him to vi. and iv. Brendan Hy, 240 ; obsequies commemoration of, condemned an Irish vi. SS. and iv. by synod, 277 ; Gallus Magnus at, 594 Chr. date of 270 his 468, (Ind. 560); 269, ; poetical compositions, his to vi. iv. 410 iv. journey Hy, 233, 594 (Ind. ; epistolae rhythmicse, 244, Chr. his twelve vi. de 563) ; followers, 409, 410, 412, 414, 416; epistola, founded one himdred iv. of his ho- 237-239 ; mo- Vita, 406, 407 ; MS. and iv. 408 iv. nasteries, Dearmach Hy being milies, ; penitential of, vi. 592 806 his iv. the chief, 474, 483, (Ind. ; rule, 298, 299, 305, of his vi. vi 487 MS. at St. Chr. 546) ; range labours, 419, ; of, Gall, Chr. contem- iv. 299 S. 247, 594 (Ind. 563) ; 298, ; adopted by Gallus, of S. vi. vi. 487 various editions porary Kentigern, 228, ; printed of, 596 vi. 484 resembles S. 247, 250, 251, (Ind. Chr. 579); ; Benedict's, vi, his of vi. 485 often associated with observance Easter, 497; 484, ; it, his vi. 592 Chr. vi. 485 vi. 486 his Life rule, (Ind. 546); ; why, ; by vi. iv. v. ancient MS. of, 483 ; S. Bene- Jonas, 359, 506, by John of dict's adopted, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. Tinmouth, vi. 270. tonsure at iv. another form of the 664) ; of, changed Hy, name Col- 355 of his vi. vi. 536. ; period abbacy, 246 ; man, his vi. an Irish chronology fixed, 235, 464 ; , bishop mentioned in

year of his death, iv. 276, 277, vi. the Epistola Cleri Komani, iv. 1, 599 Chr. 427. 236, (Ind. 597) ; doubt the vi. 236 his fes- of vi. regarding day, ; , S., Cluainernain, 344, 563 tival vi. buried in Chr. changed, 454 ; (Ind. 402). vi. 252 buried in filius S. Hy, ; reliques , Alexandra, vi. 169. vi. vi. vi. Down, 252, doubtful, 451 ; Columbienses monachi, 239.

invention and translation of, vi. 454, Colun, river, at Colchester, v. 82, 83. 455; fabled interment in Glaston- Colus, river, v. 182. vi. 682 Comainus his vi. bury, 463, (Ind. Chr. 504) ; Breac, birth, 588 bis letter to S. vi. 468 his Chr. date vi. Gildas, ; (Ind. 529) ; of, 533 ; Life of S. vi. 375 his vi. 603 Chr. reputed Patrick, ; death, (Ind. 615). Bede's observations on vi. a Scotic iv. 1 him, 228; Coraanus, presbyter, ; of iv. Wilfrid's, 346 ; his Life written second vi of third order, 478 ; order, by CuQimineus and Adamnan, vi. vi 479. COMANUS — CONALLUS. 43

of for L 229. Comanus, S., Ferns, date of, vi. 640, Committee religion, 608 (Ind. Chr. 675). Commonitorum, heresy of, v. 422. Comarba. See Corbe. Common prayer, article of 1566 on,

the in vi. i. XXvii. Comes, term, hagiology, 405 ; comes littoris v. or of vi. Saxonici, 386 ; Commorus, usurper Armorica, vicarius, vii. 28. 62, 593 (Ind. Chr. 554). Comfurbach, or Corbe, xL 432. Communion, holy, in Lord's supper, t. xiii. in Comgallus, or "Faustus," 605 ; or 194 ; received both kinds in v. 584 British iv. in ono "Pulchrum Pignns," 506, churches, 279 ; Chr. of second to iii (Ind. 516) ; order, kind, contrary Scripture, 15 ;

vi. S. Patrick's con- iii. 11 478 ; prophecy introduction of, ; preparation cerning, vi. 430, 575 (Ind. Chr. for, xiii. 203-205; act of minister founder of v. xiii. 205-208 administered to 456) ; Bangor, 253, in, ; vi. 474 date vi. 593 iii. 29 Irish article of ; of, 624, (Ind. infants, 28, ; Chr. called 1566 i. xxviii. Ussher 559) ; Cell-congaill after, on, ; charged visits founds a of real vL 524 ; Britain, and with doctrine presence, L vi. founds church in Heth, 524 ; clix. church of Cambos, v. 506, 596 (Ind. church, Ussher's views on, L to found a Chr. 580) ; attempts 260.

in vi. con- ii. church Eechrann, 527 ; of saints, 418, 425.

temporary of S. Columba, vi. 233 ; Como and Camarina, vi. 350. vi. death of, 600 (Ind. Chr. 601) ; Comogillus. See Congallus.

said to have adopted from Pelagius Comorbanus, meaning of, i. 28. vL 482 twelve with S. the Egyptian monachism, ; Companions, Columba,

used the Cursus Scotorum, vi. 481 ; vi. 237-239, 770 ; and seven bishops sends it abroad by Columbanus, vi. with Fingar, vi. 431. his vi. written va- Liber ascribed to 480 ; rule, 483 ; Computi GUdaa and

riously, Comgallus, Congellus, Co- Nennius, iv. 473. vi. first mogillus ; his Life, 233, 475, Comyn, John, English archbishop 527, XV. 16. of Dublin, i. 160, cxxix. Comin, or Baithene, vi. 237, 533. Conagal, or Comgallus, vi. 249. Commagil, or Commedil, British king, ConalUe Muirtheimbne, vi 163, 248, vi. 91 385.

Commandments, the Ten, duties of, xi. Conainos filius Failbei, ninth abbot of 215 of first the vi. 285. 214, ; perversion by Hy,

iii. of vi. Romanists, 474 ; second omitted, Conaire, disciple S. Barr, 544.

ii of Ussher's i. in vi. 446 ; story eleventh, Conalleorum Gens, Louth, 248, vi. Chr. 280, 281. 249 ; terra, 404 (Ind. Commanus, or Cocmanns, S., birth, 630). and education vi. 533 in Tir vi. 466. parentage, of, ; Plebs, Connel, founds Ros-commain, and Enach- Conallus, son of Comgall, vi. 236, truim, vi. 532, 533, 640. 246, 694 (Ind. Chr. 563). of the vi. 463. Commemorations dead, not con- , a bishop,

iii. vi. clusive for purgatory, 198-200. , a quo Tir-Conaill, 230, 231, Commendam of a deanry with an 569 (Ind. Chr. 433). xv. 423. his vi. archbishoprick, Cearnaigh, date, 285 ;

Commianus, presbyter of third order, legends of, vi. 286, 287. vi. 479. son of Niall, vi. 412.

Commissioners, ecclesiastical, high Deyre, brother of S. Ends, vL

court of, i. 42, xzv. 633. 44 C0NALLU8 - CONRAD.

Conallus, Eubeus, or Dearg, vi. 532, Confession—continued. 672 (Ind. Chr. 449). ing to canonists, iii. 116, 117; an- and sons of cient Irish iv. 288 sa- Cellach, Miclcoba, practice of, ; vi. 515, 606 (Ind. Chr. 642). cramental, required by council of Conan Meriadocus, king of Arraorica, Trent, iii. 104, 105; first enjoined V. 243, 246, vi. 561 (Ind. Chr. by Innocent III., iii. 114; public, 383). abolished, iii. 104, 108. Trecorensis, v. 394. Confessionis Pater, vi. 537. Conani Urbs, or Cair Conain, or Co- Confessors, appointment of, iii. 103, nisburgb, v. 514. 104. Conanus, fifth archbishop of Ijondon, Conformity, enforced, xv. 470, 471. V. 88. Congallus, Scotorum rex, v. 473, 479. son of Failbhe, abbot of Hy, vi. Congame, James, xv. 142. 610 Chr. death vi. S. Bernard to (Ind. 704) ; of, Conganus, abbot, urged 610 (Ind. Chr. 710). write the Life of Malachy, iv. 545. of vi. 603 v. S. bishop Sodor, 255, Congellus, of Bangor, 160 ; Ber- (Ind. Chr. 622). nard's spelling of Comgallus, vi. S., vi. 164, 533. 476; Meursius' explanation of, v. Murtheimhne. See Conaille. v. Conayll 506 ; identified with Faustus, 505,

Concenn, S., abbot, iv. 324. 506. Conchessa and Calpurnius, in Armo- placed by S. Renanus over his rica, vi. 390, 561 (Ind. Chr. 383). church in Tir-oen, vi. 339. Conchessa, or Contablata, or Coin- Congersbury, an episcopal see, v. 87, sister of S. vi. 379 ceas, Martin, ; vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). SeeKun- mother of S. Patriclt, vi. 375, 560 gresbury. (Ind. Clir. 372), a native of Armo- Conindrus, and Romulus, bishops of rica, vi. 381. Man, vi. 181, 578 (Ind. Chr. 474);

Conchubernensis episcopus, Ultanus, death of, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498).

vi. 375 i. e. ex Connoreorum Cill-Fiaclina vi. 543. i familia, Coningnibh, near, \-i. 534. Conis, husband of Darerca, vi. 382. Conchubhair mac Neassse, king of Conisburgh, in Yorkshire, olim Cair Ultonia, vi. 451. Conan, v. 514, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. Conchubranus, biographer of S. Mo- 488). vi. errors ninna, 248, 283, 347 ; in, Connachti, war with, vi. 347. vi. 249, 382. Connanas, bisliop, vi. 518.

Conchur, Ri Uladh, vi. 286. Connaught, S. Patrick's labours in, vi. wife of S. v. 21. Chr. Annals Concordia, Peter, 426, 569 (Ind. 434) ;

Concorezenses, a sect of the Cathari, of, vi. 339, 380, 383, 887, 663 ii. 251,252. (Ind. Chr. 403). Condbran, a disciple of Dubricius, v. Connor, S. Mac Nissi, bishop of, vi. vi. 810. 529 ; family of, 534.

Conde, Prince, xv. 167, xvi. 337. Conon, pope, iv. 2, 3. " Conductio, i. e. resurrectio," vi. 540. Conques, S. Patrick's mother, vi. 379. S. iv. Confessio Patricii, 294. Conrad, the emperor Henry son of, ii. Confession, S. Ambrose's practice re- 109-111.

iii. 132 xii. garding, ; auricular, origin IV., emperor, 340.

iii. xiii. 221 in Irish ii. of, 107, ; church, Murpurgensis, an inquisitor, i. 185; Romish doctrine of, treated, 371. iii. 90-118; private, when intro- a Monte Puellarum, vi. 2G9. iii. 109 accord- duced, ; authority of, Portuensis Episcopus, ii. 386. CONRAN — CONTRITION. 45

Conran, Scotoram res, v. 480. Constantinus, bishop of Quldalua or Conrey, chapel of, i. cxvi. Killalo, iv. 553. Conri \i. 231. British v. Mocucein, king, 420 ; brother of Conscience, state of, xi. 206. Aldroenus, v. 89, vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. Consolati, a class of Albigenses, ii 272. 411). Constance, council of, struggle for pre- tyrannns, vi. 128, 129, 469. cedence T. 215 of at, ; plea English, of Cornwall, a follower of S. Co- iv. 3G7-370, T. 38; MS. describ- lumba, vi. 237, 597 (Ind. Chr. 588); iv. V. 38. ing, 370, labours of, in Cantyre, vL 597 (Ind. Constans, father of Constantine, vi. Chr. 590). 178, 564 (Ind. Chr. 411). king of Wales, retires to Ireland, son of v. vi. Constantins, 427 ; ex 60. monacho Caesar factas, v. 427, vi. attacked by song of Modred, vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. 411). 68, 60. Constantii Urbs, or Cair Custeint, v. 82. founder of Worcester, v. 84.

Constantinople, councils of, vii. 37, xii. Constantius discountenances Pelagian-

ii. vii. 391, vii. 25, 40, 38 ; creed Um, V. 347, 348. vii. v. of, 322, 323 ; had two bishops, the Arian, Athanasius' prayer 345 infected with xi. 290. ; Semipelagianism, for, vi. 1 v. vi. ; authority of, on Easter, claimed Chloras, emperor, 208, British iv. 356 and Chr. by churches, ; 658 (Ind. 304, 306).

Kome, relative ranks of bishops of, a bishop, at Arausica, vi. 25. ii. 66 iv. 486. 65, ; precedence of bishop of, Philosophus, vii. 37, 38. of Lyons, biographer of S. Ger- Constantinus, native of Britain, v. 212, manus, v. 373-376, vi. 667 (Ind. vi. 566 Chr. Chr. date v. 438 233, (Ind. 273) ; legend 430) ; of, ; difficulty of his v. baptism, 223 ; place claimed in his account of the AUeluiatic bat-

as his Christian birthplace, v. 225- tle, V. 385. xi. 233 ; discussion of question, v. 113, Constitution, English, form of, 278, 214—219; commences his reign in 279. vi. 558 Chr. not the ^i- Britain, (Ind. 306) ; Constitutions, apostolic, declared Augustus, vi. 558 (Ind. Saxai avoaroXdiv, vii. 139, 140; Chr. his use of translation vii. 307) ; the Scriptures, Jerom's alleged of, xii. 174 confirms of writers vii. ; peace to the 141 ; judgments on, vi. 558 Chr. 141-143 not cited church, (Ind. 312) ; ; by Epiphanius, assumed external vii. not as old as vii. government of 144-151 ; 250, xi. 289 155-162 vii. church, 288, ; corruptions 152, ; interpolated, 164,

ii. 30 174-196 vii. 165- multiplied after, ; forged grant ; quotations in,

to see of ii. iv. 1 of of, Rome, 66, 364, 70 ; extravagant advocacy epis- XV. 42 death vi. vii. con- 377, ; of, 559 (Ind. copal dignity, 163-173; Chr. 337). formity with other pseudo writings, son of Constantine the Great, vi. vii. 185-196, 205-213; forged by 318; tomb of, at Carnarvon, v. 82, 83. heretics, vii. 214; objectionable pas-

son of vi. \'ii. 215 sentence of coun- Cador, 56, 57, 591 sages in, ; cils vii. 217 (Ind. Chr. 542). regarding, 216, ; charge- son of Cinaeda, vi. 263. able witii Arianism, vii. 220-222; III., son ofEthus, vi. 197, 264. other defects, vii. 223-227.

son of of ii. Fergus, vi. 256, 602 (Ind. Constitutions Clarendon, 207. Chr. 610). Contacium, what, xii. 336.

king of Scotland, vi. 211. Contrition and attrition, iii. I57, 46 CONTROVERSIES — CORNELIUS.

Controversies, snpreme judge in, xiv. Coracle, vi. 140. See Cosroghes, Cnr-

41—46 ; preleclion on, xiv. 47—55. rach, Curuca.

Controversy, names of individuals sup- Corbe, or Cowarba, first mention of, i. or v. xi. as pressed feigned in, 283, 289. 28, 29 ; 432 ; possibly same of vi. xi. CoQus, husband Darerca, 668 chorepiscopus, 430, 432 ; duties Chr. xi. 431 to (Ind. 432). of, ; superior herenach, vi. 222. xi. Irish form of the Convallanus, 221, 431, 432 ; or vi. conver- Convallus, Connallus, 246, 247. name, xi. 432 ; latinized by Converbius. See Corbe. xi. 432 xi. bius, ; married, 433, xiii. 7 li- 434 to Conversion, importance of, ; ; subject episcopal visitation, mitations xiii. 9-30 Ussher's xi. of, ; 435 ; how the lands of, became

use of the i. 286. 442 term, 276, tributary to bishops, xi. ; seques- Convocation of Irish church in xi. 1615, trations of, 428, 435 ; Ussher's

i. 38 informalities i. 39 treatise i. i. ; of, ; argu- on, 28, when printed, 28. ments for previous want of, i. 40, Corbey, Paschasius Radbert and Ea-

41 account of, i. 43. trannus abbots iii. 83 ; of, ; privi- in acts i. of vi. a 1634, of, 165-177; leges monastery, 485 ; MS. dean i. 166 of Lesley prolocutor, ; Johannes Scotus preserved at, iv. i. 167 its grants eight subsidies, ; 112 ; MSS. in, v. 304; Ussher bor- praise of Wentworth, i, 168; diffe- rows MSS. from, i. 129. rent relations of its proceedings, i. Corbonate of Glendaloch, xi. 435.

deals with the i. vi. 170 ; canons, 170 ; Corchanise rex, 171. canon added by Strafford, i. 172; Corculaigde, ubi Clere insula, vi. 336.

account i. Cordula filia Bishop Vesey's of, 173 ; Aniti, vi. 109, 171. Bramhall's offices at, i. 177. Corinia or Cornubia, vi. 84.

Conway, Lord, devoted to theological Corinth, first bishop of, vii. 53. xvi. 593 letters to S. vi. studies, 576, ; of, Cork, Barr, bishop of, 636, 644, Ussher, xvi. 575, 593. 604 (Ind. Chr. 680). death xvi. Sir Fulke, of, 416. , Richard, Earl of, accumulation

source in mount iv. of church i. Conwey, of, Eryri, property by, 159 ; monu-

662. ment in St. i. of, Patrick's, 157, 158 ; Cook, Alexander, letters of, to Ussher, correspondence regarding, i. 157- XV. 356 xv. XV. 80, ; mentioned, 65, 159, 672; mentioned, xv. 404, 70, 73; xvi. 35, 315, 319, 320. 522, 523, 530, 572, 676, x\n.

. . . . chancellor of i. , , Kilmore, 371. 116; inhibited by Bedell, xv. 468, Cormac mac Culenan, his Psalter of 459, 463, 466-468, 474. Cashel, vi. 437. Sir xvi. 336. vi. , Edward, Nepos Lethani, 628 ; called Sir xv. 574. the vi. , Francis, Navigator, 628, 529, 69G of xv. 162. Chr. of second order of , Mr., Gouran, (Ind. 580) ; Cookestowne, parish of, i. Ixxii. saints, vi. 478.

Sir Ussher's i. of vi. Coote, C, reply to, , Clonfiuchoil, 596 (Ind. 248 xv. 236, ; mentioned, 373, Chr. 580). 630. a successor of S. , Patrick, vi. Cophite Christians, penitential prac- 437, 678 (Ind. Chr. 482), 681 (Ind. tices of, vii. 29. Chr. 497). vii. 231. the transcriber of Gildas' Copiata;, 230, , works, Coppensteir, iii. 256. vi. 54. Copsi, Governor, vi. 262. Cornelius, or Conchur, vi. 286. Coque, Professor, xvi. 193. Hibemicns, his History, xv. 4. CORNHILL — CREED. 47

Cornhill. See Cornhulle. Cotton, Sir Thomas, xvi. 601. St. Peter's v. xxi. 319. Comhulle, of, London, , Mr., 316, Pela- 88, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). Council of Carthage condemns Comubia. See Cornwall. gtns, iii. 525. Comugallia, or British Annorica, v. of Pisa, English claim precedence

109, 48G; or Cornwall, vi. 77, 81. in, v. 38. Cornwall, S. Kieran or Piran, buried Councils held by S. Patrick every year, vi. Britons retreat vi. who attended the in, 336, 345 ; the 434 ; persons vi. resists the v. v. 541 Irish arti- into, 93 ; Saxons, Welsh, ; general,

visited S. vi 402 cle of 1615 I. xlvi. various col- 450 ; by Patrick, ; on, ; lections for xv. 54. Cador, a prince of, vi. 56, 57 ; of, editions, vi. or xv. Gereimius, king of, 79, Gerun- Courts, Papal, usurpations of, 471 ; vi. v. in at xv. 12. tins, 489 ; Melianus, king of, Dublin, Blackfriars,

i. cvii. 517; Theodoric, king of, vi. 431; Cowladcghran, chapel of,

IIcul, a port of, vi. 431 ; S. Fingar Crabbe, his corruptions of the councils,

slain in, vi. 431 ; Aldhelm's epistle iii. 471.

to the king of, vi. 490, 497. Crackenthorp, Dr. Richard, a friend of iv. his Corpus Christi, what, 183. Ussher, xv. 223 ; Defensio, xv. Ele- his xv. 227. Corssendonekan MS. containing 269 ; death, giaca S. Livini, iv. 425. Craggs, Mr. J., to Ussher, xvi. 542. Corticiana Provincia in England, v. Crane, John, xv. 268. 393. Crashaw, William, letters to Ussher, XV. xvi. xv. Cosma of Tours, where S. Berengariua 115, 409 ; mentioned,

lived, ii. 226, 227. 62, 65, 68, 70, 283. Cosroghes, or Coracles, vi. 140. Crassus, pillages the temple, x. 131; Cossin, Patrick, xv. 559. X. 116. Coterelli, who, ii. 336. Crathlintns, king of Scotland, vi. 177- Cothirthiac, an appellation of S. Pa- 179, 316. trick, vi. 387. Creaghe, Bishop, his death, i. 35. Cotonius, a British king, v. 484, 485. Creation, computation of date of, viii. a Cottereanx, or Coterelli, ii. 336. 6, 7, xi. 489, 490 ; secret to hea- letter to xv. viii. 1 and Cotton, John, of, Ussher, thens, ; providence, Irish

xvi. article i. 330 ; silenced, 371. on, xxxvi. Ussher's introduction or v. 474. , Sir Robert, Crec, Creia, river,

i. 25 Ussher's i. vi. 592 Chr. to, ; present to, 90, Credanus, 84, (Ind. 584). his famous an old of the see XV. 380 ; MS. library, Crede Mihi, register ii. 51, iii. 24, 313, iv. 274, v. 6, xii. of Dublin, iv. 554. 280; lends MSS. to Ussher, xv. 171, Credentes, aclassof Albigenses, ii. 266, 283 his settlement about his 274, ; 273. library, xv. 173, 176, 233, xiv. 351, Creed, Alexandrian, vii. 310.

430; MSS. of, referred to, iii. 112, Antiochian, vii. 312, 313.

iv. 376, 444, 452, 467, 473 ; certain Apostles', original brevity of, ii. MSS. intended for Dublin library, 486; in what sense so called, vii. his xv. authorities for its XV. 18, 68 ; troubles, 454, 314, 315 ; early xvi. his letters to Ussh- vii. 455, 512; use, 315 ; styled eitrayioyiKbc er, XV. 171; Ussher to, xv. 276, \6yog, xiv. 34; early opinions on, 283, 428; mentioned, xv. 63, 187, xiv. 35, 35.

19.3, 204, 229, 239, 270, 274, 290, of Alius, vii 310. 291, 302, 340, 432, 461, 520, xvi. of S. Athanasius, interpolated by 515. vii. 333 ancient 384, 427, 428, 505, Greeks; 328-331, ; 48 CREED — CRUACHAN-AICHLI. — Creed continued. Crimthannus, king of Leinster, vi. 678 MSS. of, vii. 301 ; authority of, ac- (Ind. Chr. 483). cording to Liber Hymnorum, vii. Critobulus, a name of Pelagius, v. 300. 289.

Constantinopolitan, additions of, Critopulus Metrophanes, xvi. 397. vii. 323 a 322, ; superflaou3 passages Cromanus, Scotic bishop, iv. 1, of, vii. 324. 427. —^ of Jerusalem, vii. 309. —— a'Scotic presbyter, iv. 427.

iii. recited at Nicene, wliat, 342 ; Cromwell, Oliver, his persecution of

iil. of tlieArians i. brealts Nice, 310; attempts Episcopalians, 273 ; his

to vii. 311 word with i. 274 alter, ; given by Epiplia- Ussher, ; favours

vii. 313 called a few i. nius, ; Apostles' Creed, Episcopal clergy, 271 ; ar-

vii. recited at vii. i. 314 ; communion, bitrary conduct of, 303 ; Ussher's

315 confirmed councils of of his i. 814, ; by opinion usurpation, 266 ; vii. 319 in Constantinople, 317, 318, j design of, giving Ussher a public

i. additions to, xiv. 36 ; procession of funeral, 277; intended donation

the Holy Ghost in, vii. 324. of, to Queen's College, Oxford, xvi. Roman, very brief, vii. 303-305; 268, 585. vii. after- son carefully guarded, 307 ; Cronanus, of Odran, of Sean Ross, insertions vii. Ussher's Dia- and vi. in, 308 ; Ros-cre, 541, 600 (Ind. Chr.

triba de Romano Symbolo, i. 250, 599); Life of, vi. 541. vii. 297-342; the descent into hell, son of Silni, vi. 641, 608 (Ind. of, iii. 312. Chr. 665). vii. 306. S. vi. Spanish, , presbyter, baptizes Kevin, Creeds, various forms and copies of, 581 (Ind. Chr. 498). iii. 311-314. of third vi. , presbyter order, 479, two classes of, in the East, vii. 450. 309. of vi. 308, , king Eliach, 333. in Athelstan's Psalter, vii. 304, Crook, Sir George, xv. 211. 305. letter to , John, of, Ussher, xvi. In vii. 308. 250 — Gregory's Psalter, ; mentioned, xvi. 578. 564, recited at baptism in East and Crophorus, vi. 170. West, ii. 485-487. Cross, taken against the Albigenses, ii.

Irish article of i. xxxv. 345 , 1615, on, 344, ; carriage of, controversy

Ger. John Tossius i. 250 about i. cxxx.-cxxxii. on, ; the, ; only fresh light thrown by Ussher on, i. allowed to arclibishops invested with

250, 251. pall, iv. 530.

Creganford, battle of, v. 474, vi. 575 Crossenderry, chapel of, i. cvii.

(Ind. Chr. 457). Crown, the, authority of, in Irish arti-

Creiford. See cle of i. Creganford. 1566, xxvi. : usurpations of,

his xvi. i. 199 intrusions on Crossly, Dean, Exomologesis, 198, ; of, Trinity 129. College, Dublin, i. 88, 101, 151. Cressy, Hugh, xvi. 90, 131, 170. Croxton, Mr., i. 185. Crete, early bishops in, vii. 66. Croy, Mr., xvi. 194.

. . . xvi. 395. Crew, ., XV. 94, Croyland, charter of, vi. 612 (Ind. Crian, Mr., xv. 471, 533, 536. Chr. 793). Crich Cualann, where S. Patrick Crozicr presented to bishop by Idng at vi. Chr. vi. landed, 405, 668 (Ind. consecration, 78 ; sharp end of, 432). vi. 426.

Crilicstowne, parish of, i. Ixxii. Cruachan-aichli, mountain of, vi. 449. CKUCHAN — CUMMIANUS. 4,9

Cruchan i. e. Tumulus Phadruig, Pa- Cuithechar, Cealltar son of, vi. 451.

tricii, olim Cruachan vi. 449. i. e. Alchli, Culdei, Cultores Dei, vi. 173, 177, i. cvii. Crnanstown, chapel of, 656 (Ind. Chr. 263); vi. 558 (Ind. Crucestowne, parish of, i. Ixxxviii. Chr. 314); cause and date of their iv. 459. Cruciculse, introduction into Scotland, vi. 177; Cruciferi, or order ii. Crucigeri, of, S. Serf, one of, elected bishop, vi. 287. 213 S. vi. ; Nicholaus, of, 175 ; prior Crucifixion, of, xiii. rule vi. ignominy 151, of, for, 174 ; rights of, in 152 153 ; interdicted, xiii, ; nature Scotland, transferred to St. An- of, xiii. 154, 155. vi. 197 of St. drew's, ; Andrew's, Crucigeri, or ii. 287. vi. 198 Cruciferi, 286, ; superseded by regular ca- Cruc-ochidieint, i. e. Cumulus Occi- vi. nons, 198 ; Buchanan's account dentalis, v. 242. of, vi. 174; Dempster's, vi. 173; Cruimthir vi. Collait, 375. vi. 354 of vi. Boetliius', ; Man, 183. Cmintain, terra, vi. 336. See Colidei. Cruith, 'color,' whence Cruithneacb, Culedreibne, battle of, vi. 236, 468, vi. 103. 693 (Ind. Chr. 561); situate on the or vi. Cmithneach, Picts, 103. confines of Ulster and Connaught, Craithnii. See Cruithneacb, Crutheni, vi. 532. Crutbnii. Culeneus, a bishop, vi. 518.' of iv. fellow of Crumpe, Henry, Baltinglass, CuUen, a Trinity College, 285 the ; opposed by bishop of Dublin, i. 191, 194, 197, xvi. iv. Meath, 285 ; atlaclss mendicant 29. iv. 303 MS. iv. 303. friars, ; of, Culmana, wife of Restitutus, vi. 383. Crusades against heretics sanctioned, Culme, Benjamin, xvi. 350. ii. 286 iL ; against Albigenses, 362; Culmullen, parish of, i. Ixxvi. against Raymond of Toulouse, ii. Culros. See Collenros. 392. Culucitana civitas, or Colchester, v. Cruthenornm regio, uW Mons Mis, vi. 237. xii. 389, 406,407. Culverwell, Mr., 563, 666 ; Ussh- Aidus vi. 594 er's xvi. Cruthinius, Niger, (Ind. judgment on, 356 ; men- Chr. 565); Eochodius Laib, vi. 594 tioned, xvi. 320, 332, 337, 404. (Ind. Chr. 563). Cumber, a Cumbrian, vi. 83. Crutlineus, alleged ancestor of the Cumberland, and Cumbri, vi. 107. vi. 104. olim vi. 263 Cruithneacb, 103, Cumbri, Cambri, 204, ; Crutlinii distinguished from Picts, vi. territory and Icings of, vi. 204. 105. Cumbria, Bemicii in, vi. 227. Cualann, Crich, where was Inver Deae, Cumin, John, archbishop of Dublin, vi. 405 568 i (Ind. Chr. 432). iv. 654. cited in Cuanach, Annals of Ulster, Cumineus Albus, hia Life of S. Co- vi. 531. lumba, vi. 265. Cubbicli, Mr., xv. 72, xvi. 322. Cummenius, abbot of Clonmacnoise, Milcon Cuboin, mac, vi. 387. vi. 640, 608 (Ind. Chr. 665). lo xvi. date iv. 378 his learn- Cudworth, Ralph, Ussher, 346; Cnmmiauus, of, ; xvi. 175. iv. 432-440 at mentioned, ing, ; lodged Rome xvi. 175- , promise of, with men of various nations, iv. Cuillus, or Howel, vi 217. 443; his Whited Wall, iv. 344; Cuil-uisci, vi. 231. Epistola ad Segienum, iv. 337-340, sUter of S. Cuiminne, Coluraba, vi. vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 634), MS. of, 231. iv. 337, 339. VOL. XVII. 60 CUMMIANUS — DAIGREUS.

Cumniianas Albus, his Life of S. Co- Cnthwine, vi. 90, 91, 697 (Ind. Chf. luraba, vi. 229, 256, 607 (Ind. Chr. 584). death vL 608 Chr. 889. 657) ; of, (Ind. Cwatbricge. (See Cantbrigia), v. 660). Cybsdan, father of Budic, vi. 81. Cumminus Fada, son of Fiachna, vi. Cycles, various paschal, iv. 440, vi. Chr. vi. 598 (Ind. 592) ; hymn by, 492-494, 567 (Ind. Chr. 298), 564 544, 607 (Ind. Chr. 662). (Ind. Chr. 410), 561, 577, 692, 605 Cumscofiy, [rede Enniscoffy], or En- (Ind. Chr. 382, 466, 560, 631). niscoye, parish of, i. cviii. Cyll-dara, i. e. cella quercus, or robo-

Cuneglas, Gildaa's censure of, vi. 62, ris, vi. 163. 63, 594 (Ind. Chr. 664). Cynmur, a contempory of S. Teilo, vl. Cangar, an eremite, v. 539, 540, vi. 80. 578 (Ind. Clir. 474). Cypriani, two, confounded, vi. 470. Cungresbury, in Somersetshire, deriva- Cyprianus, S., charge against Nova- tion of vi. 578 Chr. vii. 64 subscribes acts of name, (Ind. tian, ; synod see transferred 474) ; episcopal of, of Arausio, vi. 26. to V. 640. vi. Wells, , episcopus Tolonensis, 27. Cuningeburg, or Cair Conan, v. 514. Cyprus, ancient ecclesiastical constitu- vi. Cuolenorum regio, 405, 668, (Ind. tion of, vii. 67. Chr. 432). Cyrene, Cyrenenses, ix. 48. Curdocuus, disciple of Dabricius, v. Cyrenius, same as Quirinius, vi. 602. 510. Cyriacus, pope, vi. 156, 157, 161 ; Rev. researches Cureton, William, of, versicles of, vi. 164, 166; called on Ignatian epistles, i. 236. Donatus, vi. 170. v. 165. Curia, province of, Cyril, S., patriarch of Alexandria, v. of v. 641. CurisB, quatnor, monasteries, 409 ; on the Scriptures, xii. 483. in , v. 163. to xii. 298. Germany, , missionary Slavi, iv. 373. Curiel, Alplionsus, Cyrus, name and age of, viii. 188, in Livonia, iv. con- 204 decree for Curland, 566; 189, ; of, the temple, vi. 34. viii. quered by king Arthur, 246 ; death, 227. navis vi. 181. See Currach, pellea, the younger, expedition of, viii. Coracle, Curuca. 361, &c. a vi Curse, pronounced against people, Cyuli, Saxon ships, v. 468. 51.

Cnrsus G alliens, brought into Britain, V. 394. — Scotorum, iv. 274, vi. 480. or vi. Curuca, Coracle, 140. Dabonna, S., nephew of S. Patrick, vi. Cusanus, cardinal, iii. 196. 383, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). Cuthbert, S., an Irishman, iv. 244; Dachanus, disciple of S. Petroc, vi. 84, alleged education of, at Dunkeld, vi. 692 (Ind. Chr. 648). 606 Clir. eucharistic Daci vi. 257, (Ind. 640) ; subdued, 108, 109, 552 (Ind. commemoration vi. 269 banishes of, ; Chr. 99). women, vi. 613, 609 (Ind. Chr. Daferia, mother of S. Ibar, vi. 336. his church in vi. iv. 686) ; Grene-cyric, Daganus, bishop, 341 ; mentioned 513 ordained vi. ; bishop, 609 (Ind. in Bede, iv. 421. Chr. his iv. 686) ; dying injunction, S., takes Molua's rule to Rome, 360; rule in his Pictish churches, vi. 484, 600 (Ind. Clir. 599). vi. 612 vi. J biographies of, 248, Daigreus, bishop, ordained by S. Pa- 812. trick, vi. 618. DAIMENE — DANIEL. 61

vi. 518. m vL 286 Daimene, bishop, DaWada, Ireland, 146, 285, ; Daimh-inis, i. e. bovis insula, S. Las- twelve prmces of, vi. 144, 145. reanua vi. 590 Chr. m vi. 280 of, 532, (Ind. , Scotland, 147, 259, ; See Devenish. vi. 540). Conallus, king of, 246 ; Alpin, Daire, or Darius, vi. 418. son of Eochaidh, king of, vi. 613 —— son of vi. 418. Chr. Kenneth mac Al- , Finchadh, (Ind. 838) ;

vi. 418. \-i. 613 , Regulus Orientalium, pin, king of, 147, 259, (lud. Daire vi. 231 i. e. Eo- Chalgaigh, ; Chr. 838). See Dalreth, Dalreu- boretum Calgaclii, vi. 592 (Ind. dini, Dairy. Chr. 546). See Daire Clioluimcille. Dairy, or Dalrie, Ager regius, vi. 148. Daire Ciiolaimcille, founded, vi. 592 Dalvietach, in Ultonia, vi. 286, (Ind. Chr. 546). See Derry-Co- Damsetes, a name of Riculph, archbi- lumctlle. shop of Mentz, iv. 39.

Dair-maig, i. e. Roboreti Campus, vi. Damascenes, prayer of, iii. 134, 135. 231. See Dearmacli. Damascenus, John, the Peter Lombard Dair-mor, i. e. Nemus Magnum, in of the Greeks, iii. 79. Eile, vi. 529, 595 (Ind. Chr. 670). Damh-ynis, or Devenish, vL 417. See Dakenclud, vi. 132. Daimh-inis. Dal, signification of the word, vi. Damianus, Peter, negociates the sub- 116. jection of Milan to see of Rome, ii. Dalanus, an ancestor of S. Cainnech, 111. vi. 526. or a to , Dinan, messenger king Dal-Aradia, Fintan, king of, vi. 347, Lucius, V. 74, 75. 565 Chr. of v. 101. (Ind. 412); Milcho, king ', bishop York, vi. 406 S. Patrick sold vi. so vi. of, ; into, Damnonia, Cornwall called, 56, 385; S. Ailbhe of, vi. 346, 347; 57. Benchor and vL 430 xvi. Mucmore in, ; Danhy, Lord, xv. 431, 485. Mona Jlis in, vi. 389. Dancaster, or Cair Dann, v. 84.

Dalfinus, archiepiscopus Lugdunensis, D'Ancre, Marquis of, assassination of, vi. 489, 606 (Ind. Chr. 653). XV. 114. in vi, 223. called vi. date Dalgarnacb, Scotland, Danes, Gentea, 527 ; of

Dallaeus, John, letter of, to Ussher, their arrival at Ireland, iv. 566, xvi. 311. vi. 612 Chr. fleet (Ind. 795) ; of,

Dallbronaig, Brocseciia, daughter of, defeated by Irish, vi. 277, 612 (Ind. vi. 534. Chr. 812); Turgesius, king of, re-

Dallenalley, chapel of, i. cxvi. duces Ireland, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. vernacular xii. condition of vi. Dalmatians, liturgy of, 818) ; religion under, vernacular literature revived in Ireland 365 ; version of Scrip- 479 ; xii. iv. S. tures of, 423. after, 395 ; put Ositha to Dalaradia. vi. 608 Chr. de- Dalnardia. See death, (Ind. 675) ; Dalrieda. feated at vi. 258 Dahedia. See Sandwich, ; ravage Dalretb, or Dalrcde, vi 147. Northumbria, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. of vi. of in vi. 2C0. Dalreudini Bede, 147 ; origin 794) ; Scotland, vi. also in vi. date of the viii. name, IIG ; Britain, Daniel, prophet, 184 ; version of 243, 556 (Ind. Chr. 216). Septuagint the book of, Dalrhea, a town of Cunningham, vi. vil 598. of in 147. , bishop Bangor, Arvon, v. Dalriada, or Dalrieda, two territories 112, 115, 542, vi. 43, 44, 584(In.l. vi. death and burial so called, 147, 578 (Ind. Chr. Chr. 516); of, vi. 474). 691 (Ind. Chr. 544). i2 52 DANIEL — DEAD.

Daniel, last bishop of Kungresbury, v. David, S., born at Pepidiauc, v. '507, 87. vi. 677 (Ind. Chr. 562); his parents,

i. bcxr. S. Patrick's con- Danistown, parish of, V. 507 ; prophecy or v. 514. vi. 432 S. vi. Danus, Donua, river, cerning, ; Ailbhe's, Sir xvi. 333. born after the ar- Darcey, Francis, 433 ; thirty years vi. of vi. uncle of Dardaluclia, S., of Frisingen, 349. rival S. Patrick, 44 ; Dardania, or Mysia Mediterranea, v. king Arthur, v. 507, and of S. The- 98 succeeds Dubricius at 225. liaus, V. ; Darensis episcopatuB, or Kildare, iv. Caerleon, v. 540, vi. 587 (Ind. Chr. 551. cliosen of v. 522) ; bishop Menevia, Darent, or Derweiit, river, v. 472. 104, 111, vi. 520; ordained in Je- sister of S. vi. visits Glaston- Uarerca, Patrick, 381, rusalem, V 541 ; 660 (Ind. Chr. 374); otherwise Mo- bury, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 629); a vi. vi. order of the Irish ninna, 382 ; seven sons of, teacher of second 568 Chr. adviser of S. 383, (Ind. 432) ; captive saints, vi 478 ; Aidan, in vi. death vi. vi. his v. 105 his Ireland, 385 ; of, 584 536 ; date, ; (Ind. Chr. 518). See Moninna. death, v. 105, 106, vi. 691 (Ind. of Cill-sleibhe-Cnilinn. See Clir. in vi. 43 his , S., 644) ; Menevia, ; fabled shrme at Monenna. festival, vi. 436 ; of, Daria, S., mother of S. Ursula, vi. 162. Glastonbury, v. 140, 141, 537; healed S. vi. v. vi. 621. , S., by Brigid, biographers of, 508, 402, 163. of vi. 418. , bishop Clogher, 417, vi. 568 Chr of uncle of Gi- Darioc, bishop, 383, (Ind. , bishop Menevia, 432). raldus Cambrensis, iv. 556. vlii. 247 death a of iv. 39. Darius, reign of, 241, ; , name Charlemagne, of, viii. 507, 608. Davics, Sir John, xvi. 346, 348. or vi. 418. xvi. 472. , Daire, , Richard, 446, or v. 472. obtains Oriental MSS. Dartford, Darentford, , Thomas,

Darwala. See Derwela. for Usslier, i. 89; letters of, to Daurecalcliaich, or Derrj-, vi. 231. Ussher, xv. 220, 226, 28.5, 323, Davenant, Dr. Edward, letter of, to 364, 376, xvi. 444, 472. xvi. from certificate xi. Ussher, 76 ; to, Ussher, Davis, Sir John, to, xvi. 114. 432. See Davics, Sir John. ,bisliop, Ussherintroducedto, i. 29; Dawson, Mr., registrar of Armagh, xv. his promotion, XV. 178; his consecra- 366. xvi 385 his on of xv. tion, ; commentary , Robert, bishop Clonfert, xv. his Colossians, 404 ; sermon 627.

against Arminianism, xv. 500, xvi. Dea, river, at Inbher Dea, vi. 405, 512 his xvi. ; Determinations, 521, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 526 on infant xv. iii. 198- , opinion baptism, Dead, prayers for, considered, 482 his xv. 542 intent iii. ; lectures, 540, ; 277 ; primary of, 227, Ussher's intention to a notion iv. 269 print posthu- 228 ; ancient about, ;

mous work of, xvi. 70; mentioned, connected with doctrine of puj*ga-

XV. iii. 344, 500, 578, 579, 681, 683, tory, 198, 199 ; attacked by xvi. 9, 46. Aerius, iii. 258-263, 267; Romish Davenport, Chiistopher, a Jesuit, xv. practice concerning, different from 487. the ancient, iii. 268-269; legends xvi. 462. in iv. , John, proof of, 268 ; rejected by

date of his viii. iii. David, king, death, Protestants, 29 ; saluting. Sec, 106. xii. 518; raited by S. .\ilblie,vi. 347, DE^-FERT — DEMETRIA. 53

Dese-fert, Festum Miraculorum, near Decretal Epistles—continued- vi. 419. mentioned vi. Annagh, Cyriacus in, 161 ; a Dese Portus. See Dea, river. gloss in, sets the authority of a pope xi. Dean, rural, orplebanns, 431. over Solomon's, xiv. 26 ; on the use Dean, Mr., Bedell'a disputes with, xv. of Scripture, xii. 105. 532-537. Decurio, or PovXivrig, v. 43, 44. Deane, Mr., xv. 487. Dedication, Ussher's, of his Brit. Ec. vi. Dearmach, orDurrow, 232 ; foimded Antiq., to Charles I., v. 1-4. S. vi. 474 four miles De friend of by Columba, ; Dieu, Ludovicus, Uasher, from vi. 530. xi. 569 Ussher's xv. Linalli, ; praise of, 553; xiii. &c. an letters xvi. Death, what, 92, ; enemy, of, toUssher, 11, 15, 26, xiii. 497. 529 of xv. ; Ussher to, 451, 550, xvi. 62 his Debauchery, Waldenses charged with, 662, 18, 24, 27, ; praise ii. 177. of Ussher's xv. 566 176, library, ; named, De Burgo, William, Earl of Ulster, xvi. 20, 32. xL 458. De DominLs, Antonio, iii. 513, 514. Decemman, in North Wales, v. 111. Dedwin, orTheodwin, ninth archbishop

Deception, self, dangers of, xiii. 33. of London, v. 89. Decimae, paid, vi. 483. Dee, John, his library, xv. 227, 271, Declan, S., of the Nandesi, vi. 332, 351. 346 of vi. 333 his vi. 86.. ; royal family, ; Deganwy, vi. 334 where vi. Ercus vi. 410. parents, ; born, Dego, filius, vi. or battle 334 ; baptized, 334, 559 (Ind. Degsastane, Degsa Lapis, of, Chr. for seven under vi. 601 Chr. 347) ; years 254, (lud. 603). vi. to or v. 123. Dobranus, 334, 335 ; taught Degwi, S., David, read by S. Dymma, vi. 335, 660 Deheu, or Dextralis, v. 103. Chr. of South v. 103 a (Ind. 360) ; precursor S. Barth, Wales, ; Patrick, vi. 332; his church, vi. 335, Welsh tribe, v. 98. seven vi. fol- East vi. 428 ; his disciples, 343 ; Caledonii, Caledonia, lows S. Ailbhe, vi. 343, 562 (Ind. Chr. 114. at vi. ordained of S. vi. 397); Rome, 343 ; Deicola, disciple Columbanus, and commissioned, vi. 343; meets 58, 603 (Ind. Chr. 620). in vi. Dei or vi. S. Patrick Italy, 344, 563 ; Cultores, Culdces, 197. Chr. followed son of or v. 452. (Ind. 402) ; by Deifyr, Deira, vi. an iv. a Roman king, 343 ; converts Dei Gratia, episcopal style, 60, Desii, vi. 346, 427, 563 (Ind. Chr. 490, 511, 535, 540. meets S. Patrick at vi. iv. 611. 402) ; Cashel, Misericordia, to S. vi. Deira to v. 93 ex- 427,; at first opposed Patrick, subject York, 79, ; vi. tent V. 453. 355 ; submits to S. Patrick, 572 of, 93, 94, 452, Chr. over the Deities in v. (Ind. 449) ; placed worshipped Britain, 184, vi. his church at 185. Nandesi, 427 ; Ard- more, vi. 335, 428, 503 (Ind. Chr. De la Cerda, Ludovicus, xii. 71. 402); his appearance, vi. 343; an De Lacy, Hugo, slain at Durrow, vi. vi. 333 Life vi. 232 charter of, vi. 384. archbishop, ; of, 232, ; cited, 332, 333, 355, 427, 428. De Laune, M., xv. 390. at iv. 462. church in diocese of Dub- , S., Frisingen, Delcinis, of, I^ecreta Pontificum, made by Saxon lin, iv. 652. bishops, iv. 351. Demetia, extent of kingdom of, vi 48, Decretal Epistles, Ussher's examina- 81, 402.

tion i. ii. vi. 162. of, 27 i origin of, 66 ; pope Demetria, 64 DEMETRIAS — DE THOU.

Demetrias, Jerom's letter to, v. 271, Dermitias, abbot of Armagh, vi. 421, xii. letter 613 Chr. 272, 478, 479 ; Pelagios' (Ind. 848). filius accession vi. to, V. 281. , Kerbayll, of, ix. Chr. his Demetrius Poliorcetes, acts of, 121. 592 (Ind. 544) ; quarrel viii. S. vi. 466 Democedcs, a pliysician, 243. with Columba, ; defeated, P. Chr. Dempster, Thomas, exposed by Fer- vL 467, 468, 593 (Ind. 661) ; vi. 285 called drives the saint into vi. rarius, ; ayioKKsTr- Britain, Ti. iv. date vi. 515 his as- rijc, 285 ; malediccntissimus, 236, 466 ; of, ; his vi. 152 vi. 594 Chr. 44C ; perpetuus stupor, ; sassination, (Ind. not to be vi. 271 a credited, ; story 665). of, partly false, partly riduculous, and mac Murchadha, king, iv. 663. vi. 302 his iv. 621. partly contradictory, ; O'Brien, 518, 519,

• mendacious statementa about Ire- ' sonof Aedh, vi. 615, 607 (Ind. land, vi. 316; puts Inisbofinde in Chr. 658), 008 (Ind. Chr. 665). vi. 383 another vi. vi. 527 dio- Scotland, ; case, Derry Columcille, 232, ; or vi. 462 ; stupidity regarding Hydesti- cese of, vi. 417 ; Rathlowry, nati, vi. 240; absurd derivation of 417; tertiae episcopales in, xi. 443; vi. 162 of in xv. 578 Eildare, ; perversion Bede, best bishoprick Ireland, ; vi. 200 ridiculous account of the xv. 456 Mr. ; dean and chapter of, ; vi. 294 v. Daire Setons, ; audacity of, Warren of, xvi. 324. See 170, 179, 365, 505, vi. 60, 117, Coluimcille.

206, 284, 311, 312; barbarism of, Derswoldina, or Holme-hurst, v. 200. vi. 316 blunders v. of v. 131. ; of, 22, 23, 166, Deruvianus, Glastonbury, vi. 127, 128, 183-185, 221, 229, Dervach or Durrow, vi. 232. battle v. 251, 319, 349-350, 374, 502, 527, Derventis fluvius, v. 453 ; of, 665 Chr. contradiction (Ind. 418) ; 471. of, vi. 444; credulity of, v. 41, 186; Derwela, or Darwala, mother of S. dishonesty of, v. 70, 176, 206, vi. Machutns, vi. 50, 586 (Ind. Chr. 124, 175, 297, 309; forgeries of, v. 520). vi. 253, 183, 184, 185, 198, 199, Derivent, two rivers of, v. 472. v. in Bri- 213, 238, 271, 292, 314-316, 332 ; Derwianus, 130 ; labours of, v. vi. 441. ignorance of, 171, vt 331, 389 ; tain, 440,

scurrility of, vi. 151. Descendit ad inferos, meaning of, iii. Denbigh, Lord. xv. 411. 392, 393. Denmark, kingdom of the Gothi, v. Deserts, frequented by saints of third 446. order, vi. 478. Deochoin Sannan, vi. 381, 561 (Ind. Desia. See Nandesi. Chr. 383). Desiderius, bishop, letter of, to S. Cal- of Deodatus, abbot Winchester, v. 235, lus, iv. 430. 431. subscribes the 236 ; acts of Arausio, or Victor, successor of Hilde- vi. 26; Life of, vi. 486. brand, poisoned, ii. 129. Deoduinus Leodiensis, ii. 229. Desienses, early introduction of Chris- Deorham, vi. 91. tianity among, vi. 335, 660 (Ind. Depravity, human, xiii. 51. Chr. 364). See Nandesi. Dere S. see vi. 527. xi. old Columb, of, Desmond, earl of, 458-460 ;

Derkanensis ecclesia, ubi S. Olcanus, countess of, xii. 79. vi. 618. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474). Dethidin, i. e. Cura, mother of S. De- Derkelan, orDerkan, \i. 145. clan, vi. 334.

Dermeth, brother of Muirchertach, iv. De Thou, or Thuanus, library of, v. 327, 518, 619, 521. 320. DETHRONING - DIONYSIUS. 56

Dethroning of princes, Soman doctrine Die-bnrch-te-Britten, or Brittenburg, of, ii. 452-454. V. 481. DeucalidODium mare, vi. 114. Diermitius. See Dermitius.

Deaterotae, tradition-mongers, iii. 51. Dies Irae, hymn, iii. 222. Devenish, vi. 417. See Daimh-inis., Digby, John, Lord, xvi. 383. vi. 417. Kenelm, xv. 130, xvL 159, 202, George, xvi 487. 472. Devon, or Dibuenia, in British Duff- Dihoc, father of S. Kynedus, vi. 46. neynt, v. 636. Dilic, Mr., xvi. 315, 319, 320.

De Voragine, Jacobus, his Italian ver- Dilapidations, suits for, xv. 157. sion of the xii. Le- Scriptures, 342 ; Dillon, James, converted by Ussher, L genda Aarea of, xii. 516. 108; a ward of Ussher, xv. 417, abbot of v. letter Devotus, S., Winchester, 419 ; of, to Ussher, xvi. 470.

154, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 180). Lord, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. D'Ewes, Sir Simon, letter of, to Ussher, 485. xvi. 49 Ussher xvL of ; to, 60, 69 ; Mr., Killiki, xvi. 470. named, xvi. 147, 231, 555. Dimaus, a Scotic bishop, iv. 1. Dewi, or David, S., v. 639. See Dimma, a bishop, iv. 358. David. Dinan, or Duncan, v. 74, 75. Dextralis pars Britanniee, meaning of, Dinas Emyrs, or Promontorium Am- V. 103 i. e. vi. of ; auatralis, 187, 667 brosii, on top Mount Eryri, iv. (Ind. Chr. 430). See Deheu. 562. Diaconi, duties of, iv. 504, 505. Dmdym rnpes, or Tintem, vi. 82. Dialis, vi. 503. Dingerein, a port in Cornwall, vi. 79, Diamore, parish of, i. czviiL 599 (Ind. Chr. 596). Diargi Lacus, or Lough Dearg, vi. Dmgueirin, or Deira, v. 452. 462. Dinoot, abbot of Bancor, iv. 351, 352.

Diarmata, reign of, vi. 478. Diocletian, persecution of, v. 170, 174, AiaOijict], zi. 593. 176, 199, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); iiL iuafOopd, 344. Maximianus Herculeos, an agent of, Dibaldus v. V. date v. Borchgravius, 482, 483. 191 ; of, 202, 203. Dibuenia, or Devon, v, 536. Dioecesis or diocese, a civil term, vii. 21, vi. derivation of seven churclies of dio- Dicalidones, 113; 28 ; the Asia vi. a section of the vii. distinction word, 114; Picta, ceses, 60 ; between, vi. 116. and episcopatus, iv. 603. Dicho, son of Trichem, vi. 405, 406, Diogenes, the emperor, taken by the

568 Chr. an ii. 122. 408, (Ind. 432) ; early Turks, convert, vi. 300, 301. Dionoth, or Deo-notus, prince, vi. 153; Dichnil, Hibemus, de Mensura Orbis, succeeds Caradoc, vi. 154; governs vi. his v. 243. 275 ; description of Thule, vL Cornwall, 429. Dionysius Arcopagita, writings of, first iv. xii 602-504 Dichus, Hibernicus sapiens, vi. 553 mentioned, 485, ; (Ind. Chr. 117). arguments against genuineness of, xii. 505 indicative of a later DicuUus, of Cnobbercsbnrg, vl. 539, 500, ; 605 (Ind. Chr. 639). age, xii. 506-512; style debased, xii. writer imitated of ^ilaxVt of the apostles, vii. 138; not 613-516; style the Apostolical Constitations, vii. earlier age, xii. 519; in what writ- xii. 139. ers mentioned, 499, 519 ; xii. Didacas, bishop of Oxford, il. 340, Ussher's conclusions about, 617; firth xii. 341. referred to cenlory, 620 ; 56 DIONYSIUS — DOMNALLUS.

Dionysius Areopagita—continued, Docus —con^inwed. vii. to Chr. death ordained bishop, 53; said vi. 520, 690 (Ind. 540) ; xii. 516 vi. 528 Chr. have preached in Gaul, ; of, (Ind. 474). Johannes Scotus' account of, iv. 477, Docwra, Sir Henry, xv. 136, 196,

478, his translation of, xii. 516, iv. 442. Anastasius' 474, 475 ; critique up- Dod, Mr., xvi., 320, 331, 333, 334, iv. 487 died under 395. on, 484, ; Trajan, 338, 339, 355, 370, xii. dissertation xii. 497- iv. 327. 508 ; on, Dofnald, bishop, 520,1.310,311. Dogs, Ussher's present of, to Cardinal bishop of Corinth, xii. 505. Kicheheu, i. 223. Exiguus, a guide in arranging the Dol, in Armorica, vi. 79. canons, i. 27; his paschal cycle, vi. Dola, or Dolomhoir, in Armorica, v. 492. 96, 486, vi. 435, 677 (Ind. Chr. of S. vi. S. Iltuit died vi. 42 Diormitius, minister Columba, 462) ; at, j

237. Samson of, v. 539, vi. 47, 577, (Ind.

Dioscorus, bishop, statements of,iii. 29, Chr. 462), COO (Ind. Chr. 599), 30. succeeded by Maglorius, vi. 50, 600

v. 291 ; Chr. throws off Diospolis, synod of, 287, 290, (Ind. 599) ; subjec- v. vi. Sea S. Jerom's description of, 294 j tion to bishop of Tours, 48. Pelagius acquitted by, v. 294. Dolomhoir.

Dirpatricke, parish of, i. cxxx. Dolabella, acts of, x. 234.

Dirrowes, parish of, i. cxvi. Dolomhoir, in Armorica, vi. 433, 434. Disartaley, parish of, i. civ, See Dola. Disarte, parish of. i. cxl. Dolis, a city in Armorica, v. 95. Disciples, 72, of S. Leonorius, vi. 52. Domesday, i. e. Domus Dei, v. 35.

Dispensation of monastic vow to a Dominic, S., ii. 291; introduction to

109. Innocent ii. 291 his order of prince, ii, III., ;

Dissenters, Ussher's opinion of, i. 259, inquisitors, ii. 290. 260. Dominica, or Domnach, same as Kirk, Dithmarri, Saxon tribe, v. 447, 448. vi. 384. Divianus, episcopus Guintonise, vi. Dominici Mons, xv. 15. Chr. rule observed of vi. 587 (Ind. 522) ; Dominicus S., Ossory, 522, 589 Diwanius. by, vi. 482. See (Ind. Chr. 540). Divini ruris monasterium, vi. 238. Dominis, Antonio de. See De Dominis, Divisions in the church, evils of, ii. and Spalato.

423. Dominus, the title, xvi. 268, iv. 60. Divorce, sentiments of Irish on, iv. Domnach, or Dominica, vi. 384. 293. Domnach-Arda, church of, vi. 369; or Diwanius, bishop of Guintonia, v. 85. Domnach Arte, vi. 368. Dobda, companion of S. Virgilius, iv. Mor-Maighe-Echnach, vi. 344, 462. 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Dobranus, relative of S. Declan, vi. Padraig, vi. 413,569 (Ind. Chr. 834 takes of the vi. ; charge saint, 433). 334. Seachlain, vi. 383, 437, 670, 571 or v. vi. Doccuinus, Cungar, 540, 678 (Ind. Chr. 439, 448). Chr. (Ind. 474). See Docguinus. Domnaldiis, Anselm's letter to, iv. 495, Doccus. See Docus. 496; bishop of Armagh, iv. 497, Docguinus, iv. 324. See Doccuinns. 515,517, 518, 619. Docus, a British teacher of Irish saints, Domnallus, a bishop ordained by S. vi. 478; preceptor of S. Cainnech, Patrick, xi. 518. DOMNALLUS — DOWNHAM. 67

Domnallas, filios Aidi, vi. 255, 515, Donne, John, xvi. 345. vi. 604 Chr. or Sir 544, (Ind. 628) ; slain, Dunne, Daniel, xv. 139.

606 (Ind. Chr. 642). Donmowe, parish of, i. xciv.

mac Ailpin, vi. 262. Donowre, parish of, i. Ixvii.

mac Ere, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. Chr. Donsany, parish of, i. Ixxiii. 663). Dorcester, or Cair Dauri, v. 86. Brec, vi. 255, 604 (Ind. Chr. Dorchester, Lord, xv. 445. vi. 627); slain, 606 (Ind. Chr. Dorington, daring conduct of, xv. 455.

642). Dorislaw, Dr., lectures of, at Cam- rex, vi. 479. bridge, XV. 402, 403. Domnizo, presbyter, his Vita Mathil- Donnceastre. See Dornford.

dis, ii. 148, 150. Doruford, or Cair Dorm, v. 86. Domnonensis patria, vi. 78. Demi, in Sutherland, vi. 149. Dompnanus, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 548). Dorobernia, or Canterbury, v. 87, 88, derivation of v. See Adamnanus. 90 ; name, 117. Dompnonia, or Devon, r. 137. Dorodrepana used by the Scot!, vi, Domuel, father of S. Kieran, vi. 336. 141. Donagh, or Donat, iv. 517. Dorsum Albaniae, vi. 260, 280. Donaldns filius Aidi, vi. 544; king, vi. Britannicum, vi. 115, 245, 280, first in Ire- 628 of lae driven 149; Christian prince ; family beyond, land, vi. 150, 151, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 717).

alleged Scotch king, vi. 555, 556 Thomaj, Emcnus of, vi. 541, 605 (Ind. Chr. 200, 216). (Ind. Chr. 635). son of Tade, sent as regent of Dort, a tract by Ussher submitted to i. 304 account Western Isles, iv. 521, 522. synod of, ; of, xv. vi. 143-145 of for the Dabh-dainaigh, 423. ; respect synod

Donamore, parish of, i. Ixxi. church of England's confession, xv.

i. xcvi. 145. ,

Donapatricke, parish of, L Ixxxix. Dositheus, the Samaritan, vii. 604, Donat, or Dungos, bishop of Dublin, 605. iv. 517. Douay divines, their rules of expurga-

Donates, St., Ussher's sojourn at, i. 243. tion, iii, 25. Donatianus, an African bishop, v. 343. Doums, monastery of, vi. 474.

Donatists, S. Augustin's reply to, iii. Dousa, v. 483.

33; censure of, iii. 168, 169; re- Dovenach-Sakelin, or Dunshaughlin, striction of Scripture, xii. 476. vi. 384, S. brother of S. vi. son of vi. Donatus, , Cataldus, Dovenaldus, Eugenios, 255, of vi. church built Lu- 308 ; bishop Lupia, 308, 553 Doveria, of, by king (Ind. Chr. 152). cius, V. 157, vi.555 (Ind. Chr. 187). king of Urgallia, iv. 539. Down, or Dun-leath-glay8.se, vi. 450, or Cyriacus, vi 170. burial-place of S. Patrick, etc. vi. of iv. of S. vi. 465 S. bishop Dublin, 327 ; An- 450; Brigid, ; Ma- iv. vi. 480 selm's letter to, 515-517 ; uncle lachi, bishop of, ; Malachi iv. 530 vi. 452. of bishop Samnel, ; conse- II., bishop of, cration iv. 531 to see of xv. xvi. 177, of, , subject Downes, Andrew, 282, iv. 5G4. xvi. 535. Canterbury, , Thomas, 47, 52,

Donboyne, parish of, i. Ixix. Downfernilin, abbey of, vi. 242. Dondalck, vi. 502. Downfaam, bishop George, his sermon, Doncstowne, parish of, i. Ixxvi. i. 76; his book on grace, i. 129, or v. 457. XV. Donia, Danrnarc, 130, 538, 540, 543, 682 ; pro- 68 DOWNHAM — DUBLIN.

Downhatn—continued. Druidae, or Magi, S. Patrick's dispute i. 129 a hibited, ; high Calvinist, xv. with, vi. 412. 505 death xv. 578 his letter i of, ; Druim-Albin, or Dorsum Albaniss or to xv. 493 xv. vL Ussher, ; named, Britannicum, 115, 260, 280, 359, 482, 505, 579, xvi. 347. 528. Ussher's of Mr., publishes Body Druim-cuillinn, S. Barrindus, of, vi. Divinity, i. 248. 598 (Ind. Chr. 690). letter to Downing, Emanuel, of, Druim-roilgeach, Crumthir CoUait of, Ussher, i. 50, 51. vi. 375. an vi. 247 Downlfeld, episcopal see, ; Druimsailech, the old name of Armagh, or Calidouiae Castrum, vi. 247. vi. 418, 570 (Ind. Chr. 445). Downpatrick, burial-place of the three Drum, and compounds. See Drom, &c. saints of vi. 450 confirmed to see of patron Ireland, ; Drumind, DnbliD, anciently called Aras Cealltair, Dun- iv. 552. leathglas,Dundalethglas, Dnn-leatli- Drunkenness of British clergy, v. 428. laidhi, Rath-Cealltair, Dun, Dunxim, Drury, George, presents Ussher's letters which see. to Trinity College, Dublin, i. 38.

Dowthe, parish of, i. xcvii. Drusilla, wife of Felix, xi. 2, 58. Draco Insularis, a title of king Malgo, Drusken, son of Feredeth, vi 256, vi. 596 (Ind. Chr. 581). 260. Dragon seen in the air, ii. 101. Duach, father of Cellar, vi. 457. Draiton, or Cair-Driathou, v. 85. Dubh-chuilinn, vi. 530. See Colman Drake, John, xvi. 33, 395. Dubh-chuilinn. letter to vi. 423. , Thomas, of, Ussher, Dubh-dainaigh, Donaldus, xvi. 489. Dubhgalli, or Nigri AdvenaB, vi. 263. Drakestowne, parish of, i. xcv. Dubhthach, abbot of Armagh, vi. 437, Draxe, Mr., his character of Ussher, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 497), 584 (Ind. XV. 125. Chr. 513). Drenidaley, chapel of, i. Ixxxiii. father of S. Brigid, vi. 163. v. 224 mean- teacher of S. vi. Drepanum, 222, 223, ; Fiech, 374, 411. V. son of ing of, 225. , Ua Lugair, the poet, vi. Driedo, Johannes, ii. 232. 410, 569 (Ind. Chr. 403). or vi. 417 i. e. vi. Drogheda, Pontana, ; pro- Dublin, Nigra Therma, 422 ;

i. cxxx. vincial synod at, ; besieged anciently Baile-atha-cliath, vi. 422, rebels in i. 231 archi- 423 visited S. vi. by 1642, 221, ; ; by Patrick, 571 residence i. 74 S. Chr. episcopal in, ; (Ind. 448) ; description of, xv. of, i. Ixiii. xv. 13 Mary's of, parish 10-14; origin of, ; conversion of vi. of vi. Drogonus, archbishop Tarentum, inhabitants, 423 ; character of vi. 422 its 306. inhabitants, ; pleasing si- or the rural vi. Droichid-atha, Drogheda, tuation, 423 ; subject to see of Ar- vi. 417. vL 424 deanry of, magh, 423, ; an Ostman city, i. cxvi. iv. 566 when made a Dromcallan, chapel of, ; metropolitan i. xciii. vi. 537 to Dromconragh, parish of, see, 424, ; subject Edgar, i. cxxi. iv. 571 in vi. Dromcree, parish of, ; synod of, 1186, 454 ;

i. Ixxix. churches xv. 11 Dromlargen, parish of, of, ; two cathedrals v. 468. vi. 424 church of Dromones, what, of, ; Holy Trinity, on river church iv. Dromore, Locha, of, of, 488, called Christ Church, founded, vL 529, 592 (Ind. Chr. XV. 12; S. Patrick's of, vL 424;

account i. 159 dis- 560). melancholy of, ;

i. cxi. of Dromrapyi parish of, putes archbishops of, concerning DUBLIN — DUNBOLG. «9

Dablin—continued, Dabricius — continued.

the i. cxxix. obtains V. blesses before primacy, ; 540 ; Britons bat-

of i. cxxjc ; V. vi. 585 Chr. grant primacy, cxxix., tle, 544, (Ind. 520) ; con- bishops of, iv. 326-328, 517, ordains Daniel to see of Bangor, iv, secration XV. 68 44 Iltutas over of, ; Patrick, bishop ; places Lan-Utut, iv. 517 v. retires his vi. of, 488, ; Samuel, bishop of, 539 ; from see, 587

iv. 519, 530 ; Chr. death 583 528, Gregory, bishop (Ind. 522) ; of, (Ind. where and whom conse- buried in of, by Chr. 512) ; Enhly, vi. 587

iv. 533 J Laurence Chr. v. crated, O'Toole, (Ind. 522); disciples of, 510 ; a iv. 553 letter of citi- bishop of, ; references to, v. 84, 102, 390, 841, - zens to iv. 488 to Radul Life iv. Lanfranc, ; 642 ; of, v. 70, 386. iv. claimed phns. 532 ; jurisdiction of, Dubtachus. See Dubhthach. iv. 530 by Anselm, 528, ; profes- Du Chesne, Andrew, xvi. 31, 525. sion of obedience to see of Canter- Duck, Sir Arthur, uses Ussher's trea-

iv. 565 i. bury by bishops of, 564, ; tise, 313; mentioned, xvi. 79, iv. jurisdiction over suffragans, 551 ; 107. confirmation of see property of, by Duel, a bishop obtains lands by, vi. iv. Alexander III., 551 ; parlia- 346. ment held xi. 463 Back- or in, 462, ; Duffneynt, Devon, v. 536. lane 106 of an in, L ; extravagance Dufslan, Irishman, vi. 278. dress in xvi. 458. Sir in, 1627, Dugdale, William, letter of, to Trinity College, foundation of, i. Ussher, xvi. 600.

5 i. i. Ixi. ; early history of, 7, 15, 16, 23, Duleeke, deanry of, 26 first Commencements L S. ; in, 15, Kennies of, parish of, i. Ixvi,

xvU.-xix; provostship of, i. 15, 31, S. Marie's church of, i, Ixvii.

32, 101-103, 199, 200, xv. 361, priory of, i. Ivii.

xvi. i. 863, 365, 456, 37 ; poverty of, Duleene, parish of, xc.

102 L and iii. L ; divinity professors of, 26, Dulia Latria, 456.

65 statutes i. i. to v. ; of, 37; rights of, Dulling, granted Glastonbury, i. 150 ; Ussher's connexion with, 140.

5, 7, 188; disputes in, i. 191, 192, Dumi, son of Tigridia, vi. 382. xvi. of v. 22, XV. 11 ; liberality James Dumianus, 80, 81, 390.

I. ii. iv. endowment xv. xvL to, ; of, 85, Du Moulm, Peter, 268, 341, 625, 86; Bedell's account of, xv. 389, 585. chancellor xv. church of 395, 425-427 ; of; Dumpelderlaw, S. Moninna 572, 574; questions about, xv. at, vi. 249. 445 Mr. or vi. 443, ; Lloyd, vice-provoot Dun, Downpatrick, 372 ; S.

468 scholars i. vi. 529 of, xvi, 458, ; of, 7, Caylan, bishop of, ; Malachi, xvi. 494 various vi. 372 William ; particulars about, bishop of, ; de xvi. 487. vi. 372 vi. XV. 72, 458, 459, 475, Etleshale, prior of, ; city, Dublinia, daughter of Alpin, vi. 422. 405. See Downpatrick. v. a river beside iv. Dubridus, S., parentage of, 509, , Formalin, 431. 510 first raised to vi. 404. 510; birthplace of, ; bishop Dunandus, life, of v. vi. varieties of the v. Landaff, 103, 111, 510, Dunanus, name, 75 ; of iv. 679 (Ind. Chr. 490) ; appointed by bishop Dublin, 488, 517. v. con- a Scotic iv. Germanus and Lupus, 388 ; Dunaus, presbyter, 427. V. iv. 324 his school or or or secrated, 512, ; Dunbartou, .'Vlcluid, Alclyde, of Hentlania, vi. 681 (Ind. Chr. Dunbritton, which see. raised to see of battle vi. 600 498) ; Cair-leon, v. Dunbolg, of, (Ind. Chr. succeeded 519, 521 ; by S. David, 698). 60 DUN BRETAN — EADFKID.

Dun Mona vi. the vi. Bretan, Britonnm, 376, Dunpelder, eminence, 224 ; V. 85 near S. Patrick's ; birthplace, church of Moninna on, vi. 249. vi. XV. of S. 375, 9, 10; church Duns Scotus, MS. of, xv. 543. vi. strait Moninna at, 116, 249 ; of, Dunshahlen, parish of, i. Ixx. v. 453. Dunshaughlin. See Dovenach-Sake-

Duncabea, or Duncachan, vi. 252. lin, Dunshahlen. Duncachan. See Duncabea. Dunstan, abbot of Glastonbury, v. abbot of vi. iv. restorer of Dunchadus, Hy, 245, 610, 152, 569, 571 ; Glas- 611 Chr. V. 135 induces (Ind. 710, 717). tonbury, ; Edgar to an Irish vi. 474. endow vi. Dunchat, bishop, Westminster, 289 ; char- Dunckeranensia or ter V. V. 142 S. episcopatus, Clon- of, 35, ; Osbern's macnoise, vi. 502. Life of, iii. 206, and Eadmer's, iii. Dun-Caanach, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 245, iv. 572, vi. 458. 552. Dunsterveil, M., xv. 465, 533, 537. derivation vi. v. 76. Dundalethglas, of, 457 ; Dunstor, deanry of, or vi. two miles distant from Saul, vi. Dunum, Down, 252, 451, 452 ;

435. invention of reliques in, vi. 454. Dundalk, birthplace of Richard Fitz Dunus, Thaddaeus, xi. 597, xii. 61.

iii. 18 his burial- of v. 154. Ralph, 574, xv. ; Dunwallo, king Britain, letter to place, XV. 18, or Dimdelga, rural Duppa, bishop, of, Ussher, xvi. 225. deanry of, vi. 417. British for Dundee, or Aleethe, vi. 249. See Dur, water, v. 117. Lanfortin. Durandus, the Most Resolute Doctor, iii. 676. Dundelga, rural deanry of, in diocese of Armagh, vi. 417. See Dundalk. Duret, Claudius, xv. 258. a letter to Dundevenel, S. Moninna's church at, Durham, bishop of, of, Ussher, vi. 249. xvi. 562.

or vi. 104 S. Durrow, near vi. Dun-Edin, Edinburgh, ; Campus Breg, 232, 233 the book a collated Moninna's church at, vi. 249. ; of, MS. by Ussher with the vi. 232. Dungus, or Donat, bishop of Dublin, Vulgate, iv. 517. See Dairmaig. xvi. 52. Dunkeld, erroneous derivation of, vi. Dury, John, or v. 113; founder of, vi. 256, 257, 602 Duvianus, Deruvianus, 34, 35, 79 his mission to v. (Ind. Chr. 610); Columba, bishop ; Britain, 117; to v. of, vi. 248, 257, 606 (Ind. Chr. 640, goes Rome, 126, 132, 154, 156 660). 155, (Ind. Chr. 176). Latin vi. 57. Dunkin, Patrick, Irish translations by, Dunm, word, to v. vi. 146, 450. Dwywan, missionary Britain, 75.

in North vi. S., vi. 333 ; teacher of S. De- Dunlainge, Leinster, 384 j Dymma,

vi. 335 ; date vi. 560 sons of, baptized, vi. 671 (Ind. Chr. clan, of, (Ind. Chr. 448). 360). vi. 450 Dyveta, or West iv. 626. Dun-leath-glaysse, ; formerly Wales, vi. Arascealtair, 457 ; or Arx Leath- glass, vi. 457. See Downpatrick. Dun-Ieath-laidhi, or Downpatrick, vi. E 450.

Dunluce, convent of friars near, xvi. Eadbert, or Egbert, king, vi. 376. 510. Eadcruin, or Enachtruim, vi. 533. of Dunmail, king Cumbria, vi. 204. Eadfrid, his translation of Scripturej, Dunning-tac-fridh, iv. 450. xii. 282, EADULFUS — ECHODIUS. 61

Eadulfas, earl, vi. 262. Easter—continued. Eahfrid, or Eatfrid, or Egfrid, who, iv. Columbian monasteries brought 453 Aldhelm's letter iv. round vi. ; to, 448- by Egbert, 611 (Ind. Chr. 452. 716); old form retained in South Ealdcirc, of Glastonbury, v. 35. Wale?, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 802). Old v. 447. extent iv. Ealdsexe, Saxony, East Saxons, of, 357 ; con- Ean, or Aedhan, king of the Scots, vi. verted by S. Finan, iv. 357. 601 (Ind. Chr. 603). Eaxcenceastre, Exeter, v. 85. Eancretos. See Hencred. Ebagnius Magistrianus, v. 408. Earthquake, violent, x. 513; in the Ebbo, bishop of Gratianopolis, iv. 113, eleventh century, ii. 100. 172; author of Valeutian canons, East, churches not always turned to- iv. 178, 190, 191. wards the, XV. 175. archbi.^hop of Rhdms, deposition East Anglia, v. 470, 471, vi. 33. of, iv. 28, 178.

Easter, computation of, undetermined Ebion, who, xii. 586. iv. varieties by apostles, 435 ; in, Ebionites observed Sabbath and Lord's vi. 479 modes of observ- xii. 478, ; early day, 585. ance vii. 158 dissensions v. 93. of, 157, ; 'E/36paicov, vi. concerning, underrated, 491 ; Eboracum confounded with Ebroicenses Severus' correction of in v. 48 olim Sulpicius cy- Gaul, ; Cair Ebrauc, vi. different ob- cles, 500 ; cycles V. 82. See York, served in vi. 507 of at Rome, 492, 494, ; Eborius, bishop York, synod of Nicene rule vi. 507 V. vi. of, 606, ; pecu- Aries, 123, 236, 558 (Ind. liarities of British observance, vL 496, Chr. 314). derived from Sulpicius Severus, vi. Ebovensis abbas, i. e. abbot of Bobio, 497, 611 (Ind. Chr. 718>, British rule vi. 481. vi. 500 Irish Ebroicenses in v. vi. notprospective, ; compu- Gaul, 48, 652 tation vi. 49 7 called nova Chr. of, ; hccresis, (Ind. 105). vi. 507 Bede's statement vi. ; about, Ebs-flete, formerly Hypwinesfleot, v. 508 S. con- ; Columba's prophecy 469. cerning the divisions regarding, iv. Eburius. See Eborius. of vi. vi. 342 ; synod Campus Lene, Ebusa and Octha, where, 202, 228. 501 of iv. of vi. ; synod Campus Albus, Ecca, bishop East Saxons, 250. vi. 503-505 of Ecclesise 342-343, ; synod imago, in Gillebert's letter, iv. let- iv. Whitby, 344, vi, 498-600 ; 501. ter of Honorins I. to Irish on, iv. Ecclesiastical courts, charges against, vi. southern Scots com- XV. 337, 501 ; 469, 474. vi. 501 letter of Clerus Roma- Ecclesiolam vi. ply, ; excitare, 602 (Ind. Chr. iv. 427 nus, ; Cummian's paschal 610). epistle on, iv. 432-443; S. Cuth- Eccluis Guanian in Wales, vi. 45. bert's dying injunction about, iv. Eegbert recommends the Roman Eas- 360 Irish with to iv. ; charged agreement ter Columbian monks, 365 ; with the vi. studied in Jews, 506, 507 ; incon- Ireland, v. 456. See venience of their practice, iv. 340, Egbert. counsel from the of 346, 443 ; sought Ecgfrid, king Northumbria, vL 276.

iv. Picts re- i. Eastern church, 356 ; Echlin, bishop, 146, 147. duced to Roman order, vi. 498- Echodius, alleged king of Scotland, vi. 500, 610 (Ind. Chr. 710); Adam- 161, 556 (Ind. Chr. 216). nan partially reduces the Irish to con- Laib, king of Cruthcni, vi. 236, formity, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 703); 594 (Ind. Chr. 563). 62 ECHOID — EILESTREN.

Ecboid, a disciple of S. Culumba, yi. Egbert—eontinmed . 237. uniformity, iv. 355, vi. 611 (Ind. Eclipse at the crncifixion, x. 572, xii. Chr. 716). See Ecgbert. vi. in brother of S. vi. 515 ; and pestilence, 515 ; , Elizabeth,

ii. 97 a celebrated eleventh century, ; 160. vi. canons xii. 533. one, 516. , of,

Ecni, island, v. 635, vi 583 (Ind. Chr. . See Eadbert. son of vi. 208 succeeds 609). Egfrid, Oswy, ; his vi. Ecnisus, vi. 46. father, 608 (Ind. Chr. 670) ; Edan, or Moedhog, same as Aidan, iv. sends Berthus to waste Ireland, vi. 323, vi. 615. 609 (Ind. Chr. 684); grants of, to bishop of Tuam, iv. 542. S. Cuthbert, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 085); - — son of gabhran, vi. 145. slain by Picts, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. Edelfrid, king of Northumbria, iv. 357. 685). Eden, garden of, xi. 205. Egidora, river, v. 447. or Edinburgh, vi. 207. Egila, a Spanish bishop, iv. 9. the bi- of Edgar, his speech to English Egilo, or Elgio, or Helgimon, abbot shops, ii. 72. Fulda, iii. 24. Edilbert, rex Anglorum, v. 171. Egilwardus, biographer of S. Burchard, olim and Dun and of S. iii. Edinburgh, Agneda, iv. 430 ; Kilian, 378, the Edin, vi. 104 ; arpaTondov iv. 334, 335. of vi. 104 TrripwTbv Ptolemy, ; Eginaldus, iv. 202. vi. 131 of Lau- Caer Eden, ; capital Eginhard, biographer of Charlemagne, don, vi. 207. iv. 666. vi. 608 Chr. v. modern Editha, S., 250, (Ind. 676). Eglesthrip, plain of, 471 ; v. 140. Edredesie, name of, v. 472. S. Coelan vi. Edrum, or Nendrum, of, Egli, mountain, -iH. 389, 391, 407. 522. Eglishmeagan, chapel of, i. cxvL char- Edward the Confessor,- spurious Egreas, brother of Gildas, vi. 575 ter vi. 34 laws of, 33, J interpolated (Ind. Chr. 455). v. 445 laws In- dode- of, 60, 130, ; of, by Egypt, origin of name, viii. 64; ii. 199. viii. 161 number of gulph, carchy in, ;

I., his libellusto Boniface VIII., Israelites who settled in, xii. 38-40; 185. vi. sojourn in, xi. 580-698, xii. 19, 20, to xii. sub- III., diploma of, Glastonbury, 43 ; exodus from, 64-72 ; V. 151 of to see of events xii. 82 mona- ; patent primacy sequent of, ;

Dubhn by, i. cxxxii-cxxxv. chism of, introduced into Britain by of v. 100 SS. Edwin, Iting Northumbria, ; Pelagius, and into Ireland by vi. 603 Chr. vi. monks baptized, (,Ind. 627) ; Patrick and Conigall, 482 ; vi. Chr. Chr. slam, 606 (Ind. 633). of, in Winton, vi. 554 (Ind. see-land i. Iv. Psalter xii. Efferknocke, of, 180) ; language of. in, vi. 613 Egbert, first king of England, 421; year of, xv. 147, 148. (Ind. Chr. 827). Ehnd, date of, xii. 91. or Eadbert, king of Northum- Eiderstedii, whence called, v. 455. Chr. bria, vi. 611 (Ind. 756). Eilit)\o7roibg, in the eucharist, iiL of vi. 489. , archbishop York, 75, 79. of the Frisones and Sax- v. , apostle Eidora, river, 455. vi. Chr. vi. ones, 610 (Ind. 693). Eile, region of, ubi Dairmor, student in v. , a Ireland, 456 ; 529.

reduces Columbian monasteries to Eilestren, or Episford, v. 472. EIRC — ELXAI. 63

Eire. See Ercns. Eliach, in Mnnster, S. Ailbhe born in, zi. 442. vi. 333 Britons vi. 333. Eireinneach, meaning of, 441, ; there, See Herenach. Elichmannus, MS. given by, to Ussher, Eirenicon of Dr. Forbes, xv. 549. i. 245. See next.

Eirisius, son of Pilistus, vi. 378. Eligmannus, Johannes, a friend of De Eirros (in textu Cirros), vi. 528. Dieu, xvi. 12, 13, 24, 26. a v. 438. a vi. 336 his mar- Elaphius, Briton, 437, Eliphius, S., Scot, ; introduces Easter into vi. 338 his Life Elbodus Koman tyrdom, ; by Kuper- of vi. Chr. Wales, iv. 356 j bisiiop Venedo- tus, 337, 560 (Ind. 362). vi. 612 Clir. death or of S. tia, (Ind. 802) ; Elitheria, Cervina, monastery vi. Clir. same Giraldus in vi. 608 of, 612 (Ind. 809) ; Connacht, 607, as Elvodugus, v. 110. See Elvo- (Ind. Chr. 664, 665). dugus. Eliud, or TeUau, v. 106, 541, vi. 45, Eldadas, v. 390; bishop of Glouces- 685 (Ind. Chr. 518); a name of v. ter, V. 477, 514, 615, 516, vL 576 Samson, 107. (Ind. Chr. 461). Elizabetha, S., Schonangien8i8,vi. 154; Eledanins. vi. re- Eldenins. See visions of, 156-161, 168 ;

Elder, John, letter of, to the bishop of futation of fables about, vi. 166, Cathanes, iv. 547. 166. of v. of xv. 75. Eldol, Gloucester, 614. , Bohemia, or vi. in over Ele, Hele, a territory, 511 ; Ellenius, placed by Cadoc Lan- east Monster, alias Elia Carolina, carvan, v. 538, vi. 50. vi. 541. Ellis, Mr., xvi. 231, 565. doctrine xii. senti- vi. 217. Election, of, 566 ; Elraail, village, ments of church of Lyons on, iv. Elo, designation added to S. Colman, 69. vi. 530.

Eledanins, bishop of Alcluid, v. 85, vi. Elphio, see of Roscommon transferred vi. 532 letter of to 587 (Ind. Chr. 522). to, ; bishop of, Eleranus, a biographer of S. Brigid, Ussher, xvi. 400. vL 534. Elrisenius, vi. 194, 199. Eleutheria, vi. 169. Elstan-fiord, near Haddington, battle v. 54 introduces vi. 258 where Athelstan fell Eleutherius, pope, ; of, ; by Christianity into Britain, v. 61-65, the Picts, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 814). 72, 80, applied to by king Lucius, Eltract [Elstrack], errors in an engrav- V. letter vii. xvi. 688. 69, 70 ; to, 65, 66, ing of, 584, 82; his letter to Lucius, v. 127- Eluanus, messenger of king Lucius, v. 129, vL 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). 69, 70, 159, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. brother of EustacUus, vi. 170. i. 201, 176), iv. 573-617. Elga, brother of Gouan, vi. 153. Eluiensis ecclesia, i. e. S. Asaph's, v. Elgu, episcopal seat of S. Kentigem, 115. vt 591 Chr. second of 85, 226, (Ind. 643) ; Elvanus, archbishop London, v. V. vi. city of, HI. 88, 655 (Ind. Chr. 187) ; and Elgna, or Elvia, or Lanelwy, vi. 86. Medwin, v. 169. Elgaoredus, disciple of Dubriciua, v. Elvia, alias Elgua, or Lanelwy, vi. 810. 86.

Elheham, disciple of Dubricios, v. Elvodugus, bishop of Llandaff, v. 110, 810. vi. 374. See Elbodius.

Elia- or ubi Seir vi. or St. Carolina, Hele, Kieran, Elwo, river, 86 ; Elwy, vi. to Earl of v. 115. 345 ; granted Carrick, Asaph on, vi. 541. Elxai, heresy of, xii. 469. 64 ELY _ EPHESUS.

Ely, Adam Loftus, viscount, xv. 622, English—continued. 538. Adrian xii. 626, 535, Prayer in, by IV., 331 ; of vi. xii. bull Emeriae, daughters Milcho, 196, Psalter, 354 ; of Clement 569 Chr. VIII. to attack iv. ad- 407, (lud. 433). the, 371 ; sister of v. derived from Emerita, king Lucius, 166 ; vantages to, the Irish, death vi. 554 Chr. iv. vi. 480 xi. of, (Ind. 165). 393, ; constitution, Emly, see of S. Ailbhe, vi. 428, 672 278. (Ind. Chr. 449). Engra civitas, v. 445. Emmanuel, Ussher's work intituled, Enhly, or Enli, the island Bardsey, 202, iv. 673-617. vi.44, 47, 687 (Ind. Chr. 622); called i. cxiv. Eoma vi. a Empar, chapel of, Britanniae, 47 ; Culdee Emperor, the sixth head of Eome, ii. establishment, vi. 173. 931; sworn to convene bishops, v. 359. Enna, Endeus, or Aeneas, vi. 627; of Empthor, birthplace of S. Patrick, Aran, meets S. Ailbhe, vi. 427, 633. vi. 375, 381. See Nemthnr. See Endeus.

Enach-duin, in Hua Briuin, church of Enniskeane, parish of, i. xcvii.

S. Briga, S. Brendan's sister, vi. 523, Ennismoughton, parish of, i. xcvii. 696 (Ind. Chr. 677). Ensevelir and Enterrer different in Enach-midbrenin, in Muscray-tire, French, iii. 347. founded by S. Aedus, vi. 634, 696 Ensic, father of Anaumed, vi. 81. (Ind. Chr. 580). 'EvTa(pi.aaiibs, "• 342, 346. Enach-truim, near Mons Bladma, S. 'EvvdpvaaatiQ, interpretation of the Coeman of, vl. 533, 592 (Ind. Chr. word, XV. 186, 186. 550). Eo, a name of Hy, vi. 240, 246. Enallage, examples of, viii. 141, xi. Eocbaidh, son of Alpin, vi. 422, 423. 262. Eochaig-rieda, vi. 146, 556 (Ind. Chr. Enchns, father of S. Cataldus, vi. 216). 553 (Ind. Chr. 117, 144). Eochodius, or Eugenius, vi. 254. Endeus, or Enna, S., of Aran, early Buidhe, vi, 602 (Ind. Chr. 604). history of, vi. 525, 533, 572 (Ind. Find, vi. 253. Chr. 689 Chr. of vi. 449), (Ind. 629) ; Eogan, S., senior, 627. second vi. 478. See Enna. son of vi. 627. order, , Laisre, 478, or v. 118. son of vi. 418. Engelont, England, , Niallan, derivation of v. England, name, 118 ; Eoglodius. See Eochoid. declension of a v. 616 or vi. early Christianity in, Eosa, Saxon, ; Ebusa, vi. 699 Chr. two me- Chr. (Ind. 597) ; 228, 679 (Ind. 488). sees tropolitan of, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. Ephemeris of Macedonian year, vii.

ii. 601) ; Peter-pence paid by, 198- 413-436. 200 Ussher's treatise on ; ancient Ephesus, temple of Diana burned, viii. laws of, i. 313 vernacular 423 S. Paul's ; Scrip- ; Epistle to, xi. 89; tures xii. 396 S. John vii. in, forbidden, 395, ; presides at, 84 ; metro- a hundred Romish sent clergy to, polis of Proconsular Asia, vii. 32,33, in xvi. 293 1646, ; backward in 36; deprived of primatial autho-

xv. 130 j vii. 38 of a learning, reproach of, by rity, ; subscription pa- a xii. 149. triarch vii. 39 a Frenchman, of, 38, ; bishop of, English, first translation of the Scrip- appointed by patriarch of Constau- tures xii. in, 343 ; Bede's xii. vii. succession of version, tinople, 38 ; twen- 356 Johannes xii. ; 346 ; vii. by Trevisa, ty-seven bishops in, 47, 77 ;

old MSS. xii. 359 councils iii. of, ; prayers in, of, 416, v. 359, 408- xii. 396 Lord's vi. judged heretical, ; 411, 412, 416, 362. EPHR^M — EROS. 66

Ephrtem Sjtus, Ussher's MSS. of, xr. Eppbata, used in Boman ritual, xii. held in xii. 181. 552 ; esteem, 468.

Ephraim, posterity of, xii. 55. Equity superior to law, xi. 316. Epipbonias, on prayers for tlie dead, iii. Eraclius, patriarch of Jerusalem, v. of 258-263, 268 ; judgment Apos- 150. tolic vii. 142 bis use Constitutions, ; Erasmus, exposes the spurious Diony- of Macedonian vii. 375 xii. months, ; sius, 517-519; charged with de-

creed vii. 313 j treatment nial of the xiv. given by, resurrection, 351 ; of a in a iii. 507 sen- figure church, ; deceived by Faustus, v. 496; Demp- timents of, iii. 508. ster's charge against, vi. 118; pa-

a iii. 80. i. , deacon, negyric on, applicable to Ussher, vii. 43-45 Episcopacy, ground of, ; 280. primitive, testimonies to, vii. 70, 71; Ere, lord of Dalriada, father of Fergus, held in vii. 55 dis- vi. great esteem, ; 146, 578 CInd. Chr. 474). tinction of order and lord of ^ degree modern, , Nandesi, father of S. De-

i. 257 held i. 258 ; vi. ; by Ussher, 256, clan, 334. Ussher's on an son of vi. opinion archbishop's , S., Dego, bom, 565 supremacy, i. 256-258, misrepresent- (Ind. Chr. 424); converted, vi. 409; i. 256 Baxter's account of his vi. ed, ; bishop of Slane, 569 (Ind. Chr. i. 257j want of, in Conti- his vi. statement, 433) ; death, 584 (lud. Chr. an embarrassment uental churches, 514). to i. 258 tracts in defence vi. Ussher, ; Eremus, 345, 528.

i. Dr. Eainold's of, 224,225; judg- Ergadia, or Argyle, vi. 128, 148. confirmed vii. ment on, by Usher, Ergallia, Conallus Deyre, lord of, vi. 73-85; Ussher's scheme of mode- 533; or Monaghan, xi. 443.

i. his rate, printed by stealth, 208; Erhard, S., Life of, by Conrad, vi. Reduction of, publislied by Dr. Ber- 269. nard, i. 209. En, or Ireland, iv. 112. synodical, Ussher's treatise on, Eric, of Auxerre, metrical Life of S. xii. 527-536. Germanus by, iv. 118, 393, 434. Episcopal ordination, by a single bi- See Erric. shop, vi. 212; ancient form of, in Erick, i. e. pretium sanguinis, xi. France, vi. 78. 427. Episcopalians, sufferings of the, under Erigena, orScotigena, iv. 112. Cromwell, i. 275. Erltenald, vL 639. Eplscopatus distinct from diocese, iv. Ermedachus, bishop of Ciogher, vi. 603. 375.

E'lrcffKOTToc, in Ixx. fur chief priest, i. Ermensul, a Saxon idol, iv. 448. 257, vii. 44. Ernaan, uncle of S. Columba, vi. 237. iv. or vi. 238 a saint Episcopus, episcopi per Hibcmiam, , Etbemanus, ; 899, vi. 477, 478; and monachus, of third order, vi. 479, 540. vi. father of vi. vL 463 ; Pictorum, 208, Scoto- , Oissoneus, 503.

vi. 173. or i. e. rum, , Ernene, Ferreolus, filius or Episford, Satheneghabail, battle of, Craseni, vL 541, 605 (Ind. Chr. r. 471 or Aeilstru alicu v. ; Estre, 635). 472. Emianus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 427. the Epistles, canonical, subscriptions of, Ernulphus de Monte Gomerico, iv. evidence of their lateness, vii. 34, 48. 526. Epiatolae PuntiCcum collected by Char- Eros, a Galilean bishop, v. 290, 291, iv. lemagne, 12. 301, 31'2, 315. VOL. XVII. F 66 ERPENIUS — EURDILA.

—continued. Erpenius, Thomas, death of, xv. 232 ; Eucharist

his oriental matrices and MSS., xv. ministration of, in both kinds, iv. 279, 342 Arabic benefit xiv. 163 minis- 339, ; MSS., xv. 421 ; 280 ; of, ; named, xv. 451, 468. teria sacra, iv. 277; testimonies con- Erpoinus, Silvanectensium episcopus, cerning, falsified by Roman church,

iv. 60. iii. 21-26 J finger of Christ found in,

of S. ii. 224-225 latria due to wafer Erric, of Auxerre, biographer Ger- ; in, ii. transub- manus, v. 183, 378; prose and me- 447 ; syllogism against

V. v. 438. stantiation iii. 62 Ratramus or trical Life, 374 ; date of, in, ;

iii. diffi- Bertram 25 in Errors, infroduction of, 13; on, iii, ; opinion on,

iii. ii. cult to ascertain date of, 12. Lombard's time, 212 ; Walden-

vi. 121. sian doctrine ii. Protestant Erth, son of Ethac, on, 327 ;

Eryri nions, in Wales, iv. 562. doctrine of, iii. 62. See Berenga-

Esca, S. Livinus at, iv. 425. rius.

Eslce, river, vi. 135, 136, 142. Evxapiarfipioe tixri, "i. 208. iv. 84. E'ffTTfpivai jutffai, iv. 277. Eucharistomastiges. of Essenes, loyalty of, xi. 384. Eucherius, brother Eliphius, a Scot, Esserninus. See Isserninus. vi. 337, 660 (Ind. Chr. 362). viii. 249 two of the vi. 26. Esther, chronology of, 247, ; , name,

omission of boolc of, from canon, vii. Euchinus, bishop, vi. 221. vii. xii. 469. 103 ; Greek MSS. of, 635, 637- Euchites, heresy of, 468, 577. Euchodius Buidlie, vi. 682 (Ind. Chr. Estia, or Esthonia, iv. 566. 604). See Echodius. v. an vL 300 father Estre, or Episford, 472. Euchus, Irishman, j Etbrunnanwere, or Brunnanbyrig, bat- of S. Cataldus, vi. 303.

tle of, vi. 263. EiSoKia, meaning of, xiv. 326-335. Ethach, or Echodius, vi. 121. Eufrasius, disciple of S. James, v. 16. father of vi. 146. of vii. , Ere, Eugenius, bishop Ardsratha, Ethan, where, vi. 257. 626, 695 (Ind. Chr. 670). of of vi. 384. Ethelfrid, slaughter Bangor monks , bishop Clonard,

V. 1 94. the last of by, , Mac Brenoan, bishop Ethelwulf, king of Westsax, vi. 256. Mayo, vi. 635. Etherius, sponsus Ursulse, vi. 158. Buyduell, vi. 254, 255. and contra a Scot. vi. 299. Beatus, Elipandura, , S.,

iii. 314. of vi. , son Fergus, 210. or vi. 238. vi. 242. Ethenianus, Emanus, , king, a vi, 463. father of S. vi. 222. Ethianus, bishop, , Kentigern,

viii. 42 their bull iii. Ethiopi:uns, origin of, ; IV., pope, of, 196. version of tlie Scriptures, xiv. 224. Eulogius, archbishop of Caesarea, v. Ethnea, mother of S. Columba, vi. 290.

686 (Ind. Clir. 622). Eumenes, acts of, ix. 35, 46, 62. mother of S. vi. ordained vi. , Kenan, 339. Eunuch, an, bishop, 363. Ethodius, vi. 153. Euolenorum (recte Cuolenorum) regio, Ethus, a Pictish king, vi. 104. vi. 405, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). Euaristus, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 108). Euonia, or Man, vi. 181. See Eubonia. Eubonia, or Man, vi. 179-181, 243. Euonium, vi. 172. Euboria, S. Patrick at, vi. 368. EiiopaKor, York, v. 93. Eucliarist, words of institution of, iii. Eurandus, charged with heresy, ii. 337. celebrated on death of a of S. v. 63 ; saint, Eurdila, mother Dubricius, iv. 269 iv. 495 ad- 509. J necessity of, ; EUSEBlUS — FALKLAND. 67

a friend of Sosebios, presbyter, Jerom, Fabius, a Pelagian, banished by pope V. 334. Celestius, v. 359, 404. Eustace, Sir Maurice, xvi. 297, 504. Fabricius, George, iv. 415. Eustathius, his version of Dionysius, Fabrot, Charles Annibal, xvi. 129. vi. 2G7. Fachayrd, in Conaille Muirthemne, Enstocliium, a virgin under S. Jerom's birthplace of S. Brigid, vi. 163. See care, v. 297. Fochart.

Enstora, vi. 171. Fachnan, S., church of, at Koscarbre, Eutonius, bishop of Jericho, v. 290. vi. 472, 589 (Ind. Chr. 540). Evagh. See Iveagh. Fachtna, son of Monghich, vi. 644. Even-song, meaning of, iv. 277. Fachtnanus, disciple of S. Bairre, vf. Everard, John, xvi. 483. 544. Evinus, biographer of S. Patrick, vi. Faculties, dispute concerning, between 596 (Ind. Chr. 680). Ussher and Dr. Eyves, i. 71. Exarch, borrowed as an ecclesiastical Fsechus, of Sletty, biographer of S. title, vii. 39. Patrick, vi. 274. See Fiech. of Exchequer Ireland, White Book of, Faganus, various forms of his name, v. xi. 452. 75 sent ; by Eleutherus to king Lu- of v. for- V. vi. Exeter, origin name, 101 ; cius, 74, 75, 79, 80, 81, 554 Cair v. 85 Chr. at merly Pensaudlcoit, ; (Ind. 176) ; Glastonbury, v. Isca or Eaxcenceas- 35 vi. 555 Chr. Damnoniorura, 34, ; (Ind. 187) ; V. 85 to S. mission to v. tre, ; subject David's, of, Britain, 117; bi- T. 113. See Cair Cair Wise. of 101 Isc, shop London, v, ; archbishop Exodus of Israel, period from, to build- of York, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179); of ing Solomon's temple, xii. 81. goes to Rome, v. 126, vi. 654 (Ind. Exorcists, duty of the order, iv. 504. Chr. 184); episcopal seat of, v. 87; Exposure of infants, vi. 333. with Duvianus dedicates Winches- of vi. Chr. Expurgation MSS. by Romanists, ter, (Ind. 180) ; observes iii. 23. the rule of S. Mark, vi. 482, v. 130, Eye, or Hay, an island. See Bride- 132, 154. Hay, Ireland's Eye. Faghirt, S. Brigid's birth-place, vi. Eyers, Mr., of Colchester, xvi. 344, 347. 447. See Pochard. Eyre, William, fellow of Emmanuel Failan (see Foilan), vi. 479, 539. college, XV. 19; his epistle to Ussher, Failbeus, seventh abbot of Hy, vi. 245, vii. 613-S22 date vii. 609 Chr. ; of, 607 ; 502, 608, (Ind. 669, 679). plan of his work on the Hebrew Faith, justification by, Sedulius and xv. 21-36 Claudius iv. 258 Scriptures, ; letters of, on, 257, ; justify- xiiL to Ussher, xv. 21-36, 87, 124, 132, ing, 227-244, 245-263; funda- Ussher xv. menta xiv. 37 nature and 208; to, 19; promises of, 27, ; to send notes on' punctuation, xvi. illustration, xiii. 163-165, 176- xvi. 191 not the entire rule 344; nametl, 188, 197, 222, ; Scriptures xiv. 24 315, 347. of, ; unity of, Ussher's rea- soning on, xiv. 15-26. Falertus, a bishop, vi. 518.

lord i. Falkland, Viscount, deputy, 58 ;

weakness i. 73 his of, ; proclama-

Faber, iv. MS. i. 94 from Nicholas, 84, 85, 165; tion, ; departure Ireland,

iv. 158. i. of, 104 ; favourable reception in Lon- funeral iii. 209 mentioned xvi. 503 letters to Pabiola, of, ; don, ; of, Ussher, by S. Jerom, vi. 394. XV. 372, 438, 442, xvi. 479, 484, F 2 68 FALKLAND — FECHIN.

Falkland—continued. Fanstns— continued. v. 491 deceives councils of 503 ; Ussher to, xv. 359 ; men- Lyons, ; v. 499 tioned, XV. 180, 462, x\'i. 377, 390, Aries and Lyons, ; artfully 459, 478, 482, 615. See Faulk- dissembles his Pelagianism, vi. 577 Chr. Vossius' account land. (Ind. 463) ;

iii. his v. 500 to Falsifications, Roman, 20-26. of conduct, ; opposed of S. vi. vi. 498 artful Familia, or community, Ailbe, Augustine, 4, 497, ;

S. vi. 427 of use of v. 498 ; 427 ; of Declan, ; Hy, Augustine's writings,

vi. 245 of S. vi. v. 490 ; expelled, ; Patrick, ambiguous passage of, 489, 404. subscriptions to his epistles ques- iL 97. condemned Famine, human flesh sold in, tioned, V. 501 ; writings Fane, Sir Francis, Earl of Westmore- in synod of Kome, v. 625, by council vi. censured land, xvi. 417. of Byzacium, 7 ; by vi. Faramund, or Theodemer, v. 460, modem Romanists, v. 495-497 ; 666 (Ind. Chr. 428). accepted in the popish schools, iii. or of 543 edited v. 496; Farananus, Forannan, archbishop ; by Erasmus, vi. 14 Armagh, vi. 420, 421, 613 (Ind. seven books against, lost, 13, ; forced from Baronius's statement of his Chr. 834) ; Armagh, conduct, vi. v. 503 identified with 613 (Ind. Chr. 848). ; Congellus, Farinmagil, orFarinmeil, vi. 91. by Dempster, v. 505. of vi. 512. See church at v. Faro, bishop Meldi, , S., of, Carthage, v. 505. Fharo. 324 ; an African bishop, or an Irish xv. the incestuous son of Vorti- Farral, Farel, family, , S.,

470. gern, v. 440, vi. 5 70 ( Ind. Chr. 447). a British v. vi. Latin name of S. v. Fastidius, bishop, 364, , Comgallus, 665 (Ind. Chr. 420). 505, 506. ancient rule iv. 306 Fasting, of, ; Favour, Dr., xvi. 316. iv. 307 rules of vi. theory of, 306, ; early Fealcon, father S. Comanus,

of, vii. 196-204; rigidly observed 532. Irish vi. 444 in ubi Druim- by monks, 278, ; days Fearceall, Hy Neill, of, observed by Irish, iv. 305, 306. cuillen and Raythen, vL 632.

Fathers, tlie, study of, recommended Feargus Mor, son of Ere, vi. 146.

i. 301 true estimate at to S. Pa- by Ussher, ; of, Fearta, Armagh, granted

iii. 35 vi. ; authority of, rejected by trick, 418, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443). iv. when a fellow of Col- Clemens Scotus, 459, 560 ; Feasant, Mr., Trinity

the testimony of, most valuable, iii. lege, Dublin, i. 194, 197.

18 not free from iii. Feasar ; early, error, 32, [Frasar], Guilielmus, archbishop of moderns of S. vi. 198. 33 ; comparison with, by Andrews,

iii. 38. i. 231 letters to Tostatus, Featley, Dr., ; Ussher, the apostolic, Ussher's Disserta- XV. 191, xvi. 397, 483; a candi- tion on, vii. 87-2G7. date for provostship of Trinity Col- i. cxiz. xv. Faughley, parish of, lege, Dublin, XV. 365 ; named, Faulkland, Lady, conversion of, xv. 193, 217, xvi. 535, 560. or or- 356. Feccus Albus, Fiech, vt 424 ; Faustus, abbot of Lerins, v. 395, 399, dained by S. Patrick, vi. 518.

415; a Briton, v, 399, 488, 504, Fechin, S., parents of, vi. 538, 600 nationc vi. 2 Chr. vi. 538 though styled Gallus, ; (Ind. 699) ; history of, ; afterwards bishop of Riez, v. 488, churches cf, vi. 637, 604 (Ind. Chr. 606 v. a saint of third vi. ; espouses semi-relagiauism, 630) ; order, at council of mill vl. 511 death vi. 489, 490 ; address of, 479 ; of, ; of, FECHIN — FIACH. 69

Fechin—continued. Fergus, son of Nemedna, vi. 379. 608 Chr. Life or v. 538, (Ind. 665) ; of, Fergusiana Petra, Carrickfergus, vi. 538. 161, vi. 286. Fechmaidu3,Ti. 385. See Secbtmaidas. Fergustus, a Kctish bishop, vi. 331, mother of S. vi. 503. 332 at in vi. Fedelmia, Muunn, ; present synod Rome, Fedhanlea, battle of, vi. 91, 597 (Ind. 331, 332, 611 (Ind. Chr. 721). Chr. 584). Feria Quarta, fast of, observed by the

Fedlimith, father of S. Columba, vi. Irish, vi. 444. '. 230, 231. Feringmere, or Ferremere, vi. 439. Fedolius, Columbanus' epistle to, iv. Ferlingende, an island belonging to 416-420. Glastonbury, v. 142.

Fees of court, advantage of, xv. 475. Ferlingmere, v. 140. Feichin Fabair, or S. Fechin, vi. 538. Fema, or Ferns, in Gente Kinselach, Feidilmed, son of Loigaire, at Trim, vi. 425; granted by Brandubhto S. vi. 414. vi. 536 of 413, Aldan, ; metropolis Lage- Feidlymjd. See Fedlimith. nia, vi. 425, 536, 537, 600 (Ind. of i. Chr. S. Feighine's, S., Fower, parish, of, 598) ; Moling, archbishop cxx. vi. 608 Chr. S. Co- of, (Ind. 670) ;

Feirin, son of Brittus, vi. 378. manus of, vi. 540; rule of, copied xi. 58. vi. Felix, Roman procurator, from S. David's, 536 ; bishop of, of iv. 553. of iv. 551 said , bishop Lismore, suffragan Dublin, ; Felton, bishop Nicholas, xv, 263, xvi. to be suffragan to S. David's, v. offered to 385. 113 ; bishopric of, Gi- iv. Femelandia subdued, vi. 34. raldus Cambrensis, 557 ; Mur- Femoralia, vi. 486. chard, king of Leinster, buried at, Feim, Humfrey, i. 17. iv. 525. Elo vi. 530 in vi. Fercal, Lann in, 475, ; Ferqnhard, son of Eugenius, 255, Hy Neill, DrumcuUen and Kahen 603 (Ind. Chr. 622). in, vi. 532. Ferramere, granted to Glastonbury, v.

i. cxv. vi. 608 Chr. , parish of, 138, 439, (Ind. 670).

Ferculum Salomonis, a poem, iv. 112. Ferranus, S., vi. 184.

Ferdinand II., emperor of Germany, Ferrarius, Philip, his exposure of

xvi. 485. Dempster, vi. 285 ; error of, vi. 564 Ferdomnach, bishop of Leinster, iv. (Ind. Chr. 411). 619, vi. 537. Ferrewere. See Feringmere, Ferramere, Fergnaus, or Virgnous, third abbot of Feramere. Hy, vi. 245, 600 (Ind. Chr. 598). Ferreolus, or Ernene, vi. 541. See of vi. 147 Emaan. Fergus, son Ere, 145, 146, ; iv. 509. mother of, vi. 154; Mor, prophecy Ferrum judiciale, in vi. concerning, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474); Fcrta-fer-Feich, Campo Breg, leads Scots to Alba, vl. 144-146, 409. Chr. of v. 151. 503, 582 (Ind. 403, 503) ; Femmere, Glastonbury, letter to king of Scots, fables concerning, vi. Fetherston, Henry, of, Ussher^ 564 Chr. xvi 466 xv. 125, 127, 241, (Ind. 410). ; mentioned, 357, 421, of S. vi. 447. , grandfather Columba, 436, 230. Fethna, disciple of S. Columba, vi. of S. vi. 544. 237. , disciple Bairre, son of vi. 104. Teamrach, i. e. Festum Themo- , Ferquhard, Feys of vi. 594 vi. 409. , son Muircertach, 516, riae, or vi. 424^ (Ind. Chr. 566). Fiach Finn, Fiech, 70 FIACHNA _ FINTAN.

church vi. 543 con- or Fiachna, S., of, ; Findloga, Finnlugh, Brendan soir fession iv. 288. vl. vi. of, of, 473 ; Mac-U-Alti, 523. of vi. 544. or of , king lar-Mumhan, , Findlugus, a disciple S. native of vi. 512 vi. Fiacrius, S., Ireland, ; Declan, 335, 660 (Ind. Chr. monastery of, atMeldi, vi. 511, 608 364). Clir. Boethins' error re- of S. vi. 644. (Ind. 670), ; 1 disciple Columba, vi. his vi. vi. garding, 512 ; office, 512; Findocus, king, 172, 173, 666

Life of, vi. 512. (Ind. Chr. 263). son of vi. 255. Irish , Eugenius, Fingar, or Guigner, an saint, or vi. 33, son of vi. 411 vi. Ficani, Filieys, Clito, ; history of, a v. 475. to Fico, slave, 431, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433) ; goes Fiction, instance of, in case of Sueto- Cornwall with a large company, vi. vi. 294. Chr. nius, 412, 431, 576 (Ind. 460) ;

Fidelis, contemporary of S. Teilo, vi. acts of, by Anselm, vi. 411, 431. 80. Finglas, a river in Leinster, vi. 422. in vi. 630. confirmed to of Fidli-elo, Fercall, , parish of, see or of vi. iv. Ussher'a Fiech, Pheg, bishop Sletty, Dublin, 562 ; appoint-

411 son of vi. 425 i. 410, ; Ere, 424, ; ment to, and services in, 24, of S. vi. 424 a disciple Patrick, ; 25. bishop of Lagenians, vi. 425, 571 Finian, two of the name, of second order (Ind. Chr. 448); his metrical hymn, of saints, vi. 478, 622, 523. vi. 411, or Life of S. of vi. 663 425, Patrick, , S., Clonard, 472, (Ind. vi. 274 435 scholiast called also Find- 374, 375, ; on, Chr. 402) ; Finnio, vi. 378. vi. 37G, bar, and Vinnian, 522 ; studies Fikeys, or Ficani, vi. 33. under S. David, vi. 580 (Ind. Chr. xv. xvi. vi. 473 revives Field, bishop Theophilus, 277, 490); reputation of, ; 385. religion in Ireland, vi. 586 (Ind. Fllii vi. 231. Enain, Chr. 620) ; distinguished disciples vi. 231. Meio Derail, of, vi. 473, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540), S. " Fin, WalKce Gwm, White," vi. 522, Ciaran, vi. 525, S. Comraan, vi. 523. vi. 332 ; S. Columba with, 467 ; his the Finanus, two of name confounded death, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 562); his vi. 623 of Lindis- vi. bis vi. by Bale, ; bishop festival, 522 ; office, 472, v. 100 successor of S. farne, ; Aidan, 477 ; acts of, vi. 472, 622.

vi. 523, 606 Chr. ; la- son of vi. (Ind. 651) , Lippan, 599 (Ind. bours East iv. 357 among Saxons, ; Chr. 597). to Roman iv. vi. 199. opposed Easter, 364, , S., Scotus, vi. Life John of Tin- 483 ; of, by Finnor, parish of, i. Ixviii. mutli, vi. 514. Fintan, a common name, vi. 343. or of vi. 622. , Finian, Moville, S., of Cluain-eidlineach, v. 506, or vi. 690 Chr. vi. 692 Chr. his , Winnin, (Ind. 533, (Ind. 660) ; vi. 601 Chr. 540). 4eath, (Ind. C04) ; or Finbarrus, Finian, vi. 468. Life of, vi. 533. son of vi. 418. son of vl. 245. Finchadh, Eoghan, , Lappan, father of vi. 406. , Sinell, S., or Finten Munnu, son of Findan, taken captive by tlie Danes, Tulchan, vi. 603, 696 (Ind. Chr. vi. 612 Chr. visits vi. 599 Chr. (Ind. 795). 679) ; Hy, (Ind. Find-barrus, or S. Barr, of Cork, vi. 597). 644. See Barrus. of vi. 565 , king Dalaradia, (Ind. or , S. Finian. See Finian. Chr. 412). FIONTRAGH — FOCLUTI. 71

Fiontragh Clere, where S. Kieran was Flagellantes, a sect of Waldenses, ii.- born, vi. 336. 252. vi. Flamincs in v. 82 Firanus, 171. Britam, 79, ; pre-

Fircall, chapels of, i. czrL cursors of bishops, vi. 125. Fire, Irish mode of trial by, ir. 843, Flatkers {recte Flathers), William, vi. 409. 504 ; sacred, on Tara, XV. 580.

Firmicus, Julius, two MSS. of, v. 230. Flava Pestis, ravages of, vi. 78, 79,

Firminns, S., a Scot, early history of, 82. See Icteritia. vi. 310, 658 (Ind.Chr.303); apos- Flavia, a province of Britain, v. 117. tolus vi. 311 his vi. 6. Pampilonensis, ; Flavianus, bishop, various scenes of vi. xvi. 553 xvi. labour, 311, Flavignij, Mr., ; named,

812 ; place of his birth undecided, 238, 282. vi. 313. Fleming, bishop, xvi. 466. vi. 158. v. 39. Firmundina, , Mr., Richard, an Irish vi. 618. xv. 464. Firtnanus, bishop, , William, Fish, a book found in maw of a, xv. Flensburgicus sinus, v. 446. 844. Florbert, abbot of St. Bavo's, Livinus'

Fisher, John, his controversy, xv. 193; letter to, iv. 423, 425.

named, xvi. 483. Florence, council of, iii. 196. his funeral oration in vi. 158. , Payne, Florentina, praise of Ussher, i. 279. Florentinus, S.) an Irishman, patron Fitz-Aldelm, William, iv. 660. of Ambasia, or Amboise, vi. 309, Fitz descended from 593 Chr. doubt- Gerald, family of, (Ind. 560) ; age of,

Geraldus de Windesore, iv. 526. ful, vi. 310. xvi. 398. follower of , Sir Edward, named, Florentius, Wigorniensis, bearer of letters between Marlanus v. 55. , Mr., Scotus, vi. Ussher and Bedell, xvt 501, 502, , an archdeacon, 170. 668. Floriacense ccenobium, founded, vi. a xv. 356. vi. 61. , popish priest, 485; library of, Fitz Gerard, George, xv. 356. Florianus, vi. 172. Fitz Ralph, Richard, a native of Dun- Florus, a bishop, v. 404. dalk, iii. 574, iv. 302; called S. Magister, or Lugduncnsis, an

iii. iv. teacher of Gotteschalc and Bicbard, 574, 302 ; opponent Jo-

of, iii. 574; his Defensio Curato- hannes Scotus, iv. 84, 113, 123, editions of iv. iv. 185. rum, iv. 301, 302, it, 125, 168 ; poems of, his Life of S. vi. a banished 801 ; Manchenus, , Pelagian, by pope his Irish translation of v. 423. 542 ; alleged Celestius, 359, xii. 345 Flos found on scull of New Testament, ; primacy lilii, impression of, granted to his see, i. cxxxii., re- Raymond of Toulouse, ii. 385, 386. voked, i. cxxxii., controversy on Floyd, John, fellow of Trinity College,

i. sermon at St. xvi. 453. the subject, cxxxiL ; Dublin, iv. iv. S. vi. 604 Paul's Cross, 302 ; printed, Fobhar, Fechm, of, (Ind. 302. Chr. 630). of xi. 458. vi. 249 Fitz-Reicher, John, Meath, Focbard, 248, ; birth-place of Fitz-Symonds, Henry, the Jesuit, ac- S. Brigid, vi. 163, 249, 573 (Ind.

i. S. Moninna's count of, 11 ; encounters Ussher, Chr. 453) ; church at, i. 12; his statement of the discus- vi. 248, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630).

i. 13 Ussher's letter i. 13. Fochloth. See Focluti. sion, ; on, Five points, the, Ussher's statements Focluti sylva, or Caille Fochlad, in on, ziii. 350. west of Mayo, vi. 390. 72 FOETADIUS — FEEEDOM.

Foetadius, bishop of Toledo, vi. 321. FossiE, monastery of, founded by S. Foilan, or FoiUan, S., parents of, vi. Foilan, vi. 539, 606, 607 (Ind. Chr. called on river vi. 639, 604 (Ind. Chr. 627); 648, 664) ; Bervenna, vi. 539 brother 640. by some Folnanus, ; and vi. 606 xv. of Fursa Ultan, 539, Foster, , 604, xvi. 600. Chr. vi. 606 at vi. 434 (Ind. 639); ordained, Fountain, produced Saul, ; Chr. his church at S. vi. 439 (Ind. 648); produced by Benignus, ; vi. 601 Chr. church built vi. 345 sud- Fossas, (Ind. 654). beside, ; vi. 382. See den vi. 413 church Foirgnidhe, Hiforgnidiu. appearance, of, ; ' Foirtchern, son of Feidilmid, vi. 413, in Dublin built near, vi. 424. 414, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433). Foure, St. Mary's of, i. cxx., vi. 538. Folcmotes, or "conventus populorum," Fourness abbey, in Meath, xv. 15.

vi. 34. Foveria, or Fore, S. Fechin's of, in

i. vi. called Folletstowne, parish of, Ixxvi. Meath, 611 ; Baile-leabh-

Folnanus. See Foilan. air, vi. 638. See Foure, Fower.

Fontanis, Godefridus de, ii. 301. Fewer, rural deanry of, i. cxvii.

Forannan. See Faranan. St. Faighine's, parish of, i. cxx. Forbes, Dr., presents his Irenicum to St. Mar}''3, parish of, i. cxx. xv. letter to Acts and Ussher, 644 ; of, Ussher, Fox, John, Monuments of, XV. 544 Ussher xv. 649 no xv. 87. ; to, ; high authority,

named, xvi. 356. Foyrau, parish of, i. cxx. Forchern, or Forthlcerrus, or Fortchern, Fracanns, of Armorica, v. 484, 485, king of Ireland, vi. 442, 517. vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. 453). Forcus, son of Ere, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. France, ancient use of the name, v. Chr. xii. 290 done 563). 218 ; proper, ; injury

Ford, or Forth, John, xvi. 157, 160, to, by the Ordo Romanus, xii. 276;

198. a council ii. of, rejects images, 42 ; Forda, Johannes de, distinct from Jo- great importation of relics into, ii. hannes de vi. 210. Protestants re- Fordun, 104, 106 ; of, take Fordense flumen, vi. 203. fuge in Ireland, xvi. 49. in le re- Fordon, Mernes, S. Palladius Francis, S., birth of, ii. 291, 292; tires to, vi. 210, 211. See Fordun. hymn of Gregory IX. on, ii. 292,

Fordrum, Lugadius, son of Ere, of, vi. 293,

344, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Franckton, John, a Dublin printer, i. Fordun, in Scotland, vi. 370, 668 xxxi. Chr. See Fordon. succeeded v. (Ind. 431). Franks, by Saxons, 456 ; Johannes in his their v. , de, forgery language common, 448, 473 ; vi. 205 error xii. Scotichronicon, ; in, German original tongue of, 289,

vL 223 ; anachronisms vi. from of, 266, 290 ; interpreters the, employed 260. S. v. 473 and by Augustin, ; Saxons iii. 19-22. aid the v. Forgeries, Koman, Romans, 465 ; occupy aliat i. V. Forgney, Cloncall, chapel of, Paris, 472 ; Theodemer, king of, cxiv. vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 428). Fortmalin, town, iv. 451. Fratricelli, xv. 149, Forojulium, Lerins m see of, v. 415; Frederick, of Bohemia, xv. 151, 164.

iii. I Joannes, bishop of, 311. Freedom of will, Koman doctrine of,

frith a southern iii. Forth, of, boundary discussed, 515—644 ; canon of of vi. 104. of Pictland, sj-nod Valence on, iv. 178 ; Pela- in east Gleannda- doctrine Fortuatha, Lcinster, gius' on, iii._529, 631 ; sen- loch in, vi. 525. timents of Irish church on, iv. 263. FREEDOM _ GALFKIDUS. 73

Freedom of will — continued. Fulgentius — continued. 254 of Hincmar and vi. ; controversy sion, 7; styled Audax, vi. 151; iv. 87-111 church of vi. iv. Eemigius on, ; writings of, 152, 72 ; his doc- iv. 72 Florus' to vi. 8-1 5 his Lyons on, ; reply trines, ; reply to Faus- Johannes Scotus on, iv. 145. tns, V. 499. version of xii. a familiar French, Scriptures in, , name given to Got- 347, 3G6, 425. teschalc by Walafridus Strabo, iv.

Frey, James, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 39. 624 xv. at ; mentioned, 550, 558, 566, , Venice, xvi. 139. 569, 577, xvi. 241. Fullanus, or Foilanus, abbot of Cnobh- Friars, mendicant, under papal autho- eresburg, vi. 539. ii. 313 xvi. rity, 312, ; opposed by Uni- Fuller, Thomas, 249, 588. of ii. 302 an of versity Paris, ; exposed by Fullerton, James, agent James I. in Richard iv. his i. 3 ; his i. 3 Fitz-F>alph, 301, Ireland, honours, j arguments, iv. 302, assailed by H. mentioned, xv. 62. Crnmpe, iv. 303. Fimdamenta credenda, Ussher on, xiv. date iv. Fridegodus, of, 378. 27-37; fundamentals of faith, xiv.

Fridericus Barbarossa, resistance of, to 27-37.

see of ii. son Rome, 208. Fursa, S., of Pliiltanus, vi. 539, the i. 275. 604 Chr. an Friendly Debates, work, (Ind. 627) ; Irishman, of vi. xii. 268 in Frigidianus, bishop Lucca, 412, ; expert Holy Writ, iv. 595 Chr. 244 to vi. (Ind. 570). ; goes England, 605 (Ind.

situation v. 482 whence Chr. ; founds Frisii, of, ; 637) Cnobheresburg, Saxons v. of vi. 605 Chr. came, 443 ; place Hen- (Ind. 639); removes V. 455 mentioned to Gaul, vl 606 Chr. gist's birth, ; by (Ind. 640) ; v. vision iv. Bede, 456. of; 266, 267 ; earlier than Frisingen, S. Durdalucha Scota, com- Bede, vi. 539. or memorated in, vi. 349. Furye, Wherry, parish of, i. cxxiv. See Fiech. Frisingia, S. Declan, Hibemua, in, iv. Fyacha. on 462. Fyrtheus, Forth, v. 452, 463. Frisones, New Testament in language of, xii. 413, 414. Frithwald, bishop of Candida Casa, vi. G 206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 735, 763). Frivolous stories, apology for, v. 7. Gabor, Bethlem, xv. 194, xvi, 337, Frollo, an alleged king of France, vi. 385. 35. Gabriel, Sionita, at Paris, xvi. 29. Fronto xvi. Gadelus and Ducajus, 112, 159, 176, Scota, vi. 105; Gadeli, 368, 558. i. e. Scoti, vi. 269. Frudegardus, on real presence, iii. 82, Gainas, vi. 362. 83. Gal

Galfridus, de Sancto Leodegario, bi- Galwaia, or Gadelwaia, from Gadelus, shop of Ossory, vi. 345. vi. 106. See Galluvie, GaUwallia. vi. 109 vi. Galgacus, ; defeated, 552 Galwedia, Scoti settle in, vi. 116. Chr. (Ind. 81). Gamala, siege of, xi. 99. church v. xi. 426 S. iv. or Gall, St., of, 165, ; Ganda, Livinus of, 424 ; Gan- xi. grants to, 426, 427. davum, arrival of S. Livinus at, iv.

or i. oxxiv. Galla;, Gallen, parish of, 425 ; S. Bavo, a hermit at, iv. 426. xvi. GallanJ, Auguste, 30. Gaos, acts of, viii. 406. or vi. Gallanus, Grillaan, 237. Garailt, or Geraldus, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. Galll, invasions of, ix. 143, 162, 697). 153. Garcias, Alphonsus, at council of Ba- 119. Gallia, provinces in, v. sil, V. 39, 40, 172. Gallican church, precedence of, v. 39; Garland of Howth, an Evangelisterium mode of calculating the Christian of S. Nessan, vi. 531. observes the canon of sera, v. 127; Gamard, son of Dompnach, vi. 256, vi. 499 tonsure Chr. Tictorius, ; practised 597 (Ind. 584). vi. vi. 566 by, 488 ; synod of, (Ind. Garrchon, Nathi, son of, vi. 369. ordo use Gateshead. Chr. 429) ; of, general of, See Caput Capree, Caytis iv. 276. Hevid, Scotswath. in Gallinaria insula, Tyrrhene sea, vi. Gattaker, Thomas, letters of, to Ussher, 394. XV. 93, 117, 164, xvi. 162; men- Gallio, of Acbaia, xvi. 255. tioned, xvi. 181, 344, 635. of vi. routs vi. , Ravenna, 132, 133; Gaul enlightened by two Scots, the Plots and vi. 566 612 Chr. the law school Scots, (Ind. (Ind. 791) ; Chr. vi. 566 Chr. of the xi. 425) ; slain, (Ind. British, 468 ; yearly councils held v. 427). in, 489 ; provinces in, Galloe, parish of, i. Ixxviii., cxxiv. V. 119. See Gallican. or in Gallovidia, Galloway, Dalriada, Gazari, or Cazari, a tribe of Turks, ii. churches vi. 147 ; of, restored, vi. 252. 265 inter vi. 228 occu- ; Pictos, ; Geashill, or Campus Gessyl, vi. 565 vi. 206 S. Ni- pied by Scoti, 116, ; (Ind. Chr. 420). nian's church vi. 200 in, ; subject Geatum, or Goth, v. 446. to bishop of Sodor in Man, vi. 612 Gee, Robert, xvi. 364. (Ind. Chr. 800). Gel, Mr., xvi. 366. his Gallus, S., native country, vi. Gelasius, pope, condemns Pelagios in 277 his iv. 431 date of ; mother, ; of, synod Rome, v. 525 ; sanctions iv. S. 377 ; Columba- Sedulius' vi. 328 accompanies poem, ; his work vi. 597 Chr. nus, (Ind. 589) ; against Pelagianism, v. 624. vi. founds St. Gall, 487 ; his of iv. church, , archbishop Armagh, 542. v. endowments xi. 165, of, 426, Geldo, a verb in Domesday Book, v. 427; adopts S. Columbanus' rule, 36. vi. 487 on mass for the iv. ; dead, Geminus and Albategnus sought by his letter 270 ; to iv. xv. 128 Desiderius, Ussher, ; obtained, xv. 430 his sermon at 318, ; Constance, 146. iv. 299 death vi. 603 252, ; of, (Ind. Genealogy of Jesus Christ, in S. Mat- Chr. Life 625) ; of, by Walafiid xiv. 261 thew, difficulty in, ; genea- iv. 270. Strabo, 324, 269, logies of Irish saints, in Uesher's pos- or Galluvic, Galloway, vi. 249. session, vi. 378. Gallwallia, or vi. 206. Galloway, Geneva, S. Cataldus bishop of, vi. i. Ixziv. Galtrj'm, parish of, 663 (Ind. Chr. 144). GENNADIUS — GERMANUS. 75

Gennadins, bishop of Constantinople, Germanicns, death of, x. 519. vi. vi. W. 492, 323. Germanus, S.,'of Auxerre, 95 ; suc- Massiliensis, quotations from, re- ceeds S. Amator, v. 395, vi. 566 v. 525 Chr. inrited to garding Grace, ; testimony of, (Ind. 418) ; Britain, Ti. his V. vi. 666 Chr. concerning Caslestius, 340 ; 367, 3G8, (Ind. v. his date of first V. writings, 525, 528 ; charge 429); visit, 372, iv. 25 date of an v. 202 frees Britain against S., Augustin, ; 373, era, ; hia vi. 323. from v. his ser- CatalogBS, Pelagianism, 371 ; xi. 503. vi. 399 meets S. Tivvaai, meaning of, 502, vices, ; Patrick, a in v. vi. Genoreu, city Wales, 440. 399 ; with Lupus resuscitates Genovefa, S., virgo, v. 374, 375, 435. Christianity in Britain, v. 386, Gens Kenselach, or Hy Kinselach, vi. 388; ordains British bishops, v. 425. 102; Iltutns ordained by, v. 538, vi. 503. of iv. intro- Gens Moc-U-Nethcorb, bishop Landafi", 324 ; of the vi. 570 v. Genseric, king Vandals, duces Gallican liturgy, 394 ; his of also S. (Ind. Chr. 446) ; mode piracy, which was borrowed by Pa- V. 465. vi. trick, 480 ; baptizes British or vi. 421 or vi. Chr. oc- Gentiles, Nordmen, ; army, 667 (Ind. 430) ; Danes, vi. 527. casions their success over Saxons xvi. 146. v. Gentius, George, 64, and Ficts, 381, 383 ; his conduct of Monmouth. Galfridns. to v. Geoffrey See Vortigern, 384 ; returns to Life xv. 115. vi. 567 Chr. se- George, S., alleged of, Gaul, (Ind. 430) ; Gepidae, encounter Franks, v. 465. cond journey of, to Britain, v. 372, GeraMus, S., who, vi. 007 (Ind. Chr. 434, vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 448); follows S. to vi. 664) i Colman Ireland, caused by Palladius, 356; curses and founds vi. 607 v. 439 allowed Occa Elitheria, (Ind. Vortigern, ; by visited S. to the v. Chr. 664); by Adam- to preach Saxons, 436 ; vi. 609 Chr. hia visits v. miracles nan, (Ind. 692) ; Oxford, 391, 392; donation to S. Adamnan, vL 609 performed by, v. 438, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. date of his tomb of S. (Ind. 692) ; death, Chr. 430) ; opens Alban, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). V. 376, 377, in whose honour he Gerardns his founds a in v. 378 Cameracensis, opinions, chapel Auxerre, ;

ii. to v. 105. returns Gaul, 441 ; sends Palla- Gerasina, Sancta, vi. 158, 159, 169. dius to pope Celestinus, vi. 668 son of vi. 379. Chr. S. Patrick Gerbanel, Nemedus, (Ind. 432) ; with, Gerbergis, abbess, iii. 206. tI. 394, whom he destines for Ire-

or Silvester ii. vi. and vi. Gerbert, II., 87-90 ; land, 396, ordains, 396 ; his writings, ii. 49, 50. and provides witli books and uten- a of vi. vi. 401 S. Gerenius, king Cornwall, 79, sils, ; Michomeres an Irish 597 Chr. v. 378 death (Ind. 588). disciple of, ; of, v. 435 ; Abbas vi. 155. vi. 395 Gerlacus, Tuitiensia, celebrity of, ; Constantius, German vi. 395 his language spoken by Franks, biographer of, ; date, xii. 290 translation of the V. 438 Erne's metrical Life 289, ; ; of, v. xii. 424. Scriptures, into, 309, 438 ; S. Patrick mentioned in his of v. Germania, origin name, 444 ; re- Life, XV. 8, 9. source of the vi. 102 of vi. puted Picts, ; bishop Man, 179, 181, vi. Torlich, of, plunders Beg-Erin, 571 (Ind. Chr. 447); church of, in 430 Gunifort and Gunibald vi. 401 ; go Man, 182, ; disciple of S. from Ireland vi. 348 vi. 401 sent to to, ; emperor Patrick, ; Ireland, vi. election ii. 91. 40 1 death vi. 578 of, of, instituted, ; of, (Ind. Chr. 474). 76 GERMANUS — GILLEBERT.

GermanuB, companion of S. Patrick, G ildas— continued. vi. Clir. v. 537 near 668 (Ind. 432). Arthur, ; monastery of, of iv. 60. v. 537 Gernobriua, bisliop Tours, Glastonbury, 636, ; death, v. Gemonstowne, parish of, i. xciii. and burial of, at Glastonbury, 536, vi. writ- Gertrudis, S., vi. 539. 537, 583 (Ind. Chr. 512) ; of iv. 352 vi. Life Geruntius, king Cornwall, ; ings of, 220 ; by Caradoc,

Aldlielm's letter to, vi. 489, 609 V. 535. Clir. v. 506 birth and (Ind. 690). Badonicus, ;

Gervasius, abbas Ludensis, vi. 461. origin of name of, vi. 585 (Ind. vi. 347. See Chr. labours in vi. Gessyll, S. Ibar in, 620) ; Ireland, GeashiU. 620, 689 (Ind. Chr. 538), 595 (Ind. v. 632. different from G. Alba- Gevissi, West-Saxons, 450, Chr. 566) ; v. vi. retires to vi. Gewisei, Vortigern, prince of, 427, nius, 523 ; Britany, See Gevissi. his vi. 532. 593 (Ind. CUr. 552) ; date, xv. 18. letter from seniors of Ire- Gliest, captain Jjeonel, 52, 63 ; S. vi. Ghillo, companion of Gurthago, land to, vi. 594 (Ind. Chr. 562) ; 316. only surviving work of, vi. 53, 694 Gilbert of v. death vi. 595 Folloth, bishop London, (Ind. Chr. 564) ; of, 92. (Ind. Chr. 570). of Westminster, confounded with Britannus, vi. 122, 140, 274; Gillebert, iv. 511. object of the Querimonia, v. 75, 76; Dr. letter to vi. , William, of, Ussher, Geraldus' testimony concerning, xvi. 41. of Plautus ascribed 76 ; Aulularia or vi. two of the vi. censure of his Gildas, Gilla, 470; to, 76, 77 ; style, vi. 520 confounds Situ vi. name, ; biographer vi. 77 ; work de Britannise, the V. 509 son of and zeal vi. two, 606, 507, ; 54, 55 ; forbearance of, vi. 216 called in a father an Hibernian Kau, ; Querulus 218, 219 ; Scot, vi. seniors of Ire- French MS., 77. iv. 473 ; letter of, to vi. 566 vi. 468 invited to Ireland —, Albanius, born, (Ind. land, ; by

Chr. V. 506 ; books vi. 469 date vi. 425), 36, brings king Ainmire, ; of, from Gaul to v. dif- Excidio Britannise Britain, 507; 468 ; work de ferent from Gildas vi. to S. vi. Badonicus, vi. 468 ; letter Columba, 533 labours the Bri- services to in Ire- 470, ; among 468 ; his religion vi. 573 Chr. vi. vi. tons, (Ind. 451) ; land, 470 ; praise of, 471 ; schools of, in Britain, vi. 577 (Ind. biographer inverts occurences, vi. Chr. at v. version of used 463), Lan-Iltut, 639, 471 ; Scriptures by, v. attacked with at Lancarvan, 535 ; by iv. 247 ; MS. of, name of Cor- v. vi. 683 Chr. other xv. pirates, 535, (Ind. mac, XV. 5 ; MSS. of, 6, returns to v. Life v. John a 610) ; Glastonbury, 153; of, 472, by studies at vi. V. vi. 536 ; Armagh, 420, Bosco, 509, 539, 218, 469, 471, 581 (Ind. Chr. 498); preaches by Caradoc Lancarvan, vi. 216. in vi. v. 508 leaves — V. Ireland, 433, ; — , pseudo, 69, 77, 80, 94, 95, vi. Chr. Armagh, 582 (Ind. 508) ; 101, 243. at Cair v. 508 Brendan a of Morva, ; Gilimere, grandson Genseric, v. 521. vi. 623 to vi. pupil of, ; goes Armorica, Gilla, same as Gildas, 470. Chr. at or a a teacher vL 575 (Ind. 455) ; Pepi- Gillas, Gildas, Briton, re- diauc, vi. 576 (Ind. Chr. 462); of second order of saints, vi. 478. tires to Ecni, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. Gilldas, bishop, vi. 470. in church with S. 609) ; present Gillebert, first papal legate to Ireland, vi. 433 of iv. introduces iv. Ailbhe, ; chaplain king 319 ; Roman use, GILLEBERT — GLASTONBURY. 77

v. or v. 36. G illebert— continued. Glaaconia, 34 ; Glastonbury, iv. 378 de Usu S. bishop of, vi. 274 ; date of, j Glasghu, Kentigern vi. 481 247 see transferred from Can- Eccles., iv. 500-510, ; pre- 225, ; vi. see of lona sent at a consecration in S. David's, dida Casa to, 205 ;

witli vl. 183 ; ancient iv. 510 ; confounded Gilbert, subject to, registry vi. 217 noble church vi. iv. 511 ; friendship and correspon- of, ; of, 251, iv. Melville i. 4. dence of, with Anselm, 513 ; 252 ; Andrew in, bishop of Limerick, vi. 432. Glasneden, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552.

of and vi. 46 1 . in human , Luda Bassingwere, Glasses, false, examining Gillomaurus, liing of Ireland, v. 517, conduct, xiii. 35-43. S. Cainnech's of vi 481 (Ind. Chr. 497), 579 (Ind. Glass-Kynnis, MS, v. 521 the four vi. 526. Chr. 588) ; stories about, ; Gospels, confounded with Gilimere, v. 521. Glasteye, or Glastonbury, v. 140. Giraldus, Maurice, of Landesteffan, iv. Glastiberi, vi. 457. 556. Glastingay, or Glastingeia, v. 27, 139. Cambrensis, parentage and birth See Glastonbury. Earl its of, iv. 556, 557; accompanies Glastonbury, derivation of names iv. 7 offered see of Avalonia and vi. John to Ireland, 55 ; Ynys Gwydrin, iv. MSS. 41 Urbs v. called Ferns and Leighlin, 557; ; vitrea, 536 ; fuller iv. vi. called of, than printed copies, Ynyswytryn, 440 ; Gles- defects in of his Ynis 561 ; printed copy tingabyri, Glastiberi, Gutrin, iv. inac- vi. Glosoniensis vi. Hib. Expug., 367, 368 ; 457, ecclesia, curacy of Franlifort edition of, iv. 458; its insular situation, v. 133; restoration of a iv. osier church iv. 649 ; passage, of, 603 (Ind. Chr. a carious MS. iv. 548 his- fons totius 549 ; of, ; 625) ; religionis Anglise, of his Vaticinal. Hib. V. 161 first seat of iu tory Expug. ; monachism, iv. 561 unfinished works vl. 482 nist. ; of, Britain, ; great antiquity of, iv. his reason for decrease V. of 561, 562; 27, 132, 133, 142 ; Joseph of the Welsh v. 113 cites v. vi. bishops, ; Arimathea, of, 25, 551 (Ind. v. 111. Provinciale Romannm, Chr. 63), dies in, vi. 552 (Ind. of 306. Chr. license search , archbishop Tarentum,vi. 76), royal to for de ancestor of the Fitz his v. 44 Windesore, remains, ; king Arthur iv. 556. buried v. Geralds, 526, at, 144, vi. 38-41 ; S. of S. vi. Iltut buried vi. 42 Giricius, archbishop Andrews, in, ; king Coel 189. v. buried in, 217 ; S. Patrick at,

i. Ixxxix. vi. 572 Chr. Girley, parish of, 439, 440, (Ind. 449) ; Girvii, a Saxon tribe, v. 450. S. Patrick, junior, died and buried Girwensis terra, or Jarrow, vi. 139. in, V. 136, 137, vi. 373, 381, 576 vi. 81. Chr. Johannes de Gisenhaf, (Ind. 458) ; Can- or of tomb vi. 463 saints in- Gislebert, Gilbert, Westminster, tia, of, in, ; iv. 512. terred V. vi. 463 fre- in, 537, 456, ; wife of v. 530. the iv. Gladusa, Gundleus, quented by Irish, 572 ; al- v. date of S. us' Glamorgan, and Landaif, 115 ; kings leged Benign arrival V. vi. 82. See visited of, 539, 640, Morga- at, VL 438 ; by SS. Columba nauc. and Brigid, vi. 404, 582 (Ind. Chr. cross vl 146. Gildas v. Glandfinneaght, of, 604) ; goes to, 530 ; his William xi. 471. written v. Glanvil, de, work there, 536 ; twelve xv. 415. missionaries settle v. Glanville, John, in, 131, 132 ; Glas, meaning uf, in English and Irish, verses claiming the three patron vi. 457, saints of Ireland vi. I for, 456 ; an - 78 GLASTONBURY GOOBMA . — Glastonbury continued. Glosoniensis ecclesia, vi. 458. v. 537 of indul- vi. or asylum, ; story early Glota, orGlotta, 113, 136; Clyde, iv. ab- vi. vi. gences to, 329; Berthwald, 205, 216 ; and Bodotria, 562.

bot vi. 610 Chr. ; Cair v. 86 of, (Ind. 693) Gloucester, formerly Glovi, ; flret abbot vi. Anglican of, 608 (Ind. king Lucius buried at, v. 168, 169 ; Ghr. other abbots v. lost the vi. 670) ; of, 136, by Britons, 90. 137, 162, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 721); Glovus, builder of Gloucester, v. 86. Saxon kings benefactors to, v. 141, Gluinn, error concerning, vi. 382. 142 freed vi. xii. ; by king Kentwin, Gnosimachi, heresy of, 470.

608 Chr. two charters introducers of iii. (Ind. 675) ; to, Gnostics, images, Tii restored 609 (Ind. Chr. 681) ; 509, 510. v. by Dunstan, and endowed by Ina, Goade, Dr. Thomas, letter of, to 1 vi. 6 10 Chr. ancient xv. 191 35, (Ind. 704) ; Ussher, ; mentioned, xv. charter of, mentions S. Patrick, vi. 214, 215, 336, xvi. 397. various charters v. 138— letter to 456 ; of, Goar, James, of, Ussher, xvi. 142 lands v. 284 xvi. ; granted to, 139-143, ; mentioned, 169, 178, 151 donations v. 144 584. 149, ; to, ; 181, 281, of see of churches of, exempt Wells, Goartus, Peter, xvi. 169, 181, 681, 142 charters of II. V. ; Henry to, 582. v. 149, 150, of Edward III., v. 157; Gobbanus, of Cnobheresburg, vi. 639, v. vi. 456 burned, 148, ; refounded, 606 (Ind. Chr. 639). vi. Ghr. brass filius vi. 643. 611 (Ind. 721); plate , Nascain,

fixed to column in, v. 29, 637, vi. Gobelinus Persona, vi. 165. in his 440, 464 ; inscription of, posses- God, attributes, xi. 199, 200 ;

sion of William v. 30 article of i. diver- Howard, ; 1566 on, xxvi; cross V. 46 arms v. 46 of in xi. of, 45, ; of, ; sity Persons Godhead, 202. wooden church of, v. 141; queries Godefridus, of Glastonbury, v. 27. v. 152 about, by bishop Jocolin, ; Godelbertus, presbyter, v. 628 ; his Chronicle v. 87 libellus de V. vi. of, 32, ; works, 629, 681 (Ind. Chr. Antiqq. of, vi. 464; rersicles of, v. 600). vi. 458. v. an island 29, Godenie, 140 ; belonging Gleanndalocb, "vallis duorum stag- to Glastonbury, v. 142, 151. norum," founded by St. Coemgen, Goderic, or Gothric, king of Dublin, vi. in vi. see iv. iv. 625 ; Fortuatha, 525 ; 488 ; Lanfranc's letter to, united to vi. suf- of, Dublin, 525 ; 489.

to iv. 661 S. Col- earl of iii. fragan Dublin, ; Godfrj-, Cappenberg, 206,

man, bishop of, vi. 536, 607 (Ind. 207. Chr. Laurence ab- or vi. 91. 660) ; O'Toole, Godroun, Gurmound, bot of St. Kevin's iv. 653 dona- Gold found S. vi. of, ; by Patrick, 388, tion II. xi. 427 se- 389. by Henry to, ;

of coavb xi. 428 buried iii. questration of, ; Golgotha, Adam in, 360. Tad. coarb xi. 435 a xv. O'Kolly, of, ; Golius, James, 561, 553, 562, 577, layman archdeacon of, i. 114. xvi. 19, 32, 257. Gleawceastre, or Gloucester, iv. 670. Gollit, a Briton, vi. 382, 413. Glegg, major, killed, xvi. 543. Gomar, Francis, xvi. 38. Glestingabyri, vi. 457. Gondeniar, count, xvi. 410. Glestoma, or Glastonbury, v. 133, vi. Good, William, account of Glaston- 456, 458. burj', V. 45.

in i. Gloria excelsis, original version of, Goodman, Christopher, account of, vii. 335, 336. 24; visited by Ussher, i. 23. GOODMAN _ GOTTESCHALC. 79

Goodman, bishop Godfrey, letter o^ to Gotteschalc— continued. xvi. 154. iv. Ussher, gentins, 39 ; assailed by Baba-

Goodwin, bishop Francis, xvi. 418. nns Maurus, iv. 41 ; condemned at

or i. 185. of iv. 42 assailed Goran, Gowran, parish of, synod Mentz, ; by an Irish vi. iv. his Gonmund, leader, 92. Lupus Servatus, 43 ; contro- the seat of the with iv. 45 al- Gormanstoun, Frestons, versy Kabanus, 44, ; vi. iv. 93. leged retractation, 45, 46 ; swears xvi. 398. not to return within the iv. , Viscount, empire, 46, or name 46 called iv. Gormon, Gurmund, preserved ; Gyrovagus monachus, in vi. of Danish in Ireland, 92 ; origin, 46 ; condemned a German synod, to iv. XV. 12. and sent back Rheims, 46 ; Gormondi Nemns, and Vadum, near refuses assent to Hincmar's terms, vi. 93. iv. 59 of at Lcighlin, ; condemned heresy Ca- Gomuid, or Comatua, vi. 378. risiacum, and degraded from priest- of vi. 89 confined in Gormund, liing African!, ; hood, and workhouse, " vi. 88. of sentence iv. sequorens lupus," iv. 61 ; form against,

Gortimer, son of Vortigem, v. 512. 61; illegality of his trial, iv. 62, of v. 310. treatment iv. 63 Gor%-an, disciple Dubricius, 63 ; violent of, ;

Gosachiis, an Irish bishop, vL 518. sentiments of, defended by church xv. 369. of iv. 66 letter about him Goslin, John, Lyons, ; Gospel dispensation, privileges under from Rabanus Maurus to Hincmar, iv. Hincmar's iv. the, xiiu 70 66, 67 ; letters, vL assailed Florus iv. Gospels, the, copied by Adamnan, 82 ; by Magister, Chr. v. 84 his account of iv. 133 610 (Ind. 697); by Cadoc, ; him, ; for v. 535 connexion with Johannes 535 ; used swearing on, ; alleged

copy of, in France in ivory case, vi. Scotus, iv. 85, who condemns his to entered iv. 827 ; grants Glastonbury heresy, 115; doctrinesof, espoused 135. iv. 164 in, V. by Galilean church, ; synods Goths, Rome sacked by, v. 271, 445, where he was condemned, iv. 172, or v. and iv. 172 review of 446; Gotbia, Jutland, 445. vindicated, ;

Gothic, version of the Scriptures in, his opponents and advocates, iv. byDIphilas, xii 227,228,413-415, 172; ecclesiastics divided regarding

in 8, i. in his xvi. 189, 190 ; words Augus- him, 124-126; unguarded

xii. i. 128 Hincmar's tin, 247. language, 127, ; Gothric. See Goderic. great work against, iv. 186, his tes-

account i. to his iv. 199 Gotteschalc, brief of, 124— timony abilities, ; kept iv. not iv. 199 126; monk of Orbacum, 14; in bonds by Hincmar, ; kept a Scot, iv. 14, 180, 181, but a Gaul, twenty-one years in confinement, iv. iv. 44 his own form of the with and ; name, 202 ; charged subtlety iv. same as iv. 14 of iv. 201 re- 14 ; BfoSovXog, ; perversion Scripture, ; student of S. Angustin's works, iv. mained firm, iv. 202, 203; Remi-

14 ordained iv. 28 as- his iv. 202 ; ; presbyter, ; gius urges liberation, sailed by Hincraar for his predea- Altivillarense coenobium, or Hault-

tinarian opinions, iv. 15, 39; tenets viliier, hh place of confinement, iv. in his foar iv. over his low condi- embodied capitula, 16; 202 ; mourns five insisted iv. 29—38 iv. 229 offers to be tried topics on, ; tion, ; by iv. 29—38 water and iv, 203 his defended by Eemigius, ; boiling oil, ; teaches iv. 28 iv. 204 his short northern Germans, ; death, ; confession, iv. 39 iv. iv. returns, ; greeted by Walaf, 207-209; longer confession, iv, called Ful- Ussher's collection Strabo, 39-41 ; and 211-233; on. 80 GOTTESCHALC - GREGORIUB.

Gottescbalc—continued. Grantebridgeshire, or Cambridgeshire,

XV. his of i. V. 83. 481 ; history him, 123, first Latin boolt printed in Ireland, Gratian, created emperor, vi. 563 (Ind.

XV. rather the i. 123 Chr. toleration enacted 642, third, ; 407) ; by, de V. 240 defeats Picts and vi. a sequel to Johannes Latins Pe- ; Huns,

iv. iii. letter to 120 vi. 128. lagianis, ; Ussher's ; murdered, his collections of canon Dr. Vossius on, xv. 555. , law, James xv. 327 on obe- Gouan, king, vi. 153. on, 265, ; Gouge, William, xvi. 598. dience, xi. 354. Govan, on the Clyde, vi. 237, 697 Graungeethe, parish of, i. xcvii. (Ind. Chr. 590> Gravius, Henricus, professor at Lou- Gower, Rev. Stanley, memoir of Ussher vain, v. 501. by, i. 314. Greaves, John, letter of, to Ussher, xvL

in writes Ussher's i. Gowera occidentalis, Glamorgan, vi. 73 ; epitaph, 246, 45. 322. Gozbertus, duke of Franconia, iv. 292. Greek, original of New Testament de- Graal, a book, v. 30, 31. fended, xiv. 237, by Jerom, xiv. iv. 131 239 variations xiv. 246- Grace, salvation by, 115, ; ; alleged of, free 249 xiv. throne of, xiii. 209-225 ; and ; corruptions of, by heretics, of council of 309 fathers will, canons Orange on, 252, ; alleged against,

vi. 18; ofcouncil of Valence, iv. 178; xiv. 242 ; version of Old Testament vi. 8-11 censured xiv. Fulgentius' writings on, ; by Jerome, 238, 239; controversy of Hincmar and Eemi- spoken by Palestine bishops at Di- iv. Gennadius V. 294 S. gius on, 87-111 ; on, ospolis, ; Dobdan, Virgi- vi. 6 lius' iv. 462 church V. 492 ; John Maxentius on, ; companion, a, ; at iv. 462 to Pelagius and Celestius opposers of, Trim, ; unknown Gre- iv. sentiments iii. xii. studied Aid- 259 ; Pelagius' on, gory I., 268; by 629-631, three kinds of Grace, iii. helm, iv.445; called Komana lingua, V. senti- xii. 419 of verb cause 532,hisdefinitionof, 282; ; ignorance in, iv. of a iv. ments of Irish writers on, 255, 256; predestinarian error, 121 ; Irish article of 1615 on, i. xxxix. name given to a Welsh saint, v. v. Gjradalis, or Graal, 30, 31. 107 ; church, opposed to Latin on Gradus accipere, vi. 343. purgatory, iii. 195, 196. Graemsdyke, or Graham's dyke, or Grecismg, in Johannes Scotus, iv. 474, or Julius vi. vi. 140 Arthur's Oven, Hoff, 481, 482 ; amusingly abun- 112, 132, 135, 142, 567 (Ind. Chr. dant in Aldhelm's letter, iv. 448- 431). 452.

Grammar, Lilly's, use of, enjoined by Greenocke, parish of, i. Ixxii. statute, i. 3. Gregorius Ariminensis, a defender of S. Granipii Montes, vi. 115. Augustin, iii. 576. See of iv. 328 or- Grarpysdyke. Graemsdyke. , Dublin, bishop, ; xvi. dained at iv. 533 conse- Granard, vicarage of, 511. Sarum, ; vi. 337. crated at iv. Grandis, town of, Lambe'.h, 533 ; pro- Grandison, lord deputy, removed, i. fesses obedience to Canterbury, iv.

to i. xvi. of iv. 542. 68; letter of, Ussher, 52, 565 ; archbishop Dublin, " xv. 180. Oris iv. 439 374, 390; Ussher to, I., pope, aurei," ; Grange-Gorman, in Dublin, vi. 92. ignorant of Greek, xii. 268; preached

Granicus, battle of, viii. 445. in Latin ns understood by the peo- river of v. 83. xii. 268 low state of literature Granta, Cambridge, ple, ;

or v. 83. xii. 268 his iii. Granfacaster, Cambridge, under, ; purgatory, GREGORIUS — GUNDLEUS. 81

Gregorius—continued. Gualchmay, son of Llow, vi. 32. 193 sends to con- vi. 348. 191, ; Augostinus Guallus, Jacobus, Tert the Saxons, vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. Guanius, king of the Huns, vi. 119, creates two 661 Chr. 696) ; archiepiscopal 120, (Ind. 383). sees in BritaiB, Ti. 601 (Ind. Chr. Guanora. See Guenevera. 601). Guarius, an Irish king, vi. 638.

II., pope, ii. 65. Guartheuniaun, synod of, under Germa- he obtained the V. of v. VII., pope, how nus, 439 ; meaning name,

ii. 112 or ii. popedom, , Hildebrand, 439. See Gurthrenion.

ii. v. 128 ; great usurpations by, 138, Gnasmoric, near Carlisle, 84. his to 139 ; Cotton MS. of letter the Guaul, i. e. vallum, or wall, vi. 138. Irish, iv. 321, 399, 498. Gucaunus, bishop of Landaff, iv. 325. Nazianzenus, creed found in Gudrum, or Guthrum, vi. 91. works vii. 333 an error vi. vi. of, j of, Gucnedotia, Mailco, king of, 79. 470. Guenet, city where S. Paternus was of Tours, vi. 661 (Ind. Chr. bom, same as Vennes, vi. 47. Guenevera, wife of king Arthur, v. Grellaan, a disciple of S. Columba, 144, 205, 536, vi. 690, 591 (Ind. vi. 237. Chr. 642). Grene-kyric, i. e. Viiidia Ecclesia, vi. Guennesi, region of, v. 83, vi. 114. 513. Guennwar. See Guenevera. Gretser, his edition of Adamnanus de Gaent, or Venetia, Monmouth, vi. 48. iv. 456 Locia Sanctis, ; witty quota- Guentonia, an episcopal seat, v. 116. tion xiv. 224 Ussher on his of from, ; Goemabin, disciple S. Dubricius, v. guard against, xv. 78. 810. son of iv. Life Griffith, Conan, SG6 ; Guid-cmc, or Mold, in Wales, v. 383.

of, xvi. 591, 597. Guidelinus, or Vitelinus, twelfth arch- of of v. 89 Grimoaldus, majordomns king Sigi- bishop London, ; goes to bert, vi. 639. Armorica, v. 89. Grimus, a quo Grime's Dyke, vi. Guidi, city in Incheketh, vi. 122, 221. 142. Guido, papal commissary against the Grismund's Tower, vi. 90. Waldenses, ii. 288, 289. xii. 617. an Austin Grocinas, Guilhelmus, , friar, condemned by

Gronna of vi. 641. of iii. Lurgan, theological faculty Paris, 578 ; Gronta. See Granta. his recantation, iii. 579. his as Grosthed, bishop Robert, works, Guigner, S., same Fingar, acts of, by of his zv. 93 ; proposed publication Anselm, vi. 402, 411, 431.

epistles, xv. 118. GuUl fiUi, vi. 346, 662 (Ind. Chr. notice xv. Grotius, Hugo, of, 129 ; 401). his congratulations to Vossius, i. Guinnon, castellum, vi. 176. 629. v. vi. 58. 113 ; mentioned, xvi, 19, 291, Guintonia, 85, 516, xvi. 119. v. 452. , Peter, Guir-a-brinaich, Bemicii, Gronnius, the precursor of Celeatius, Guitelin, bishop of London, v. 426, V. name of v. 273. Chr. 254 ; a Euffinus, 612, 564 (Ind. 411).

Gruter, Isaac, letters of, to Ussher, Gulielmus Malmeaburiensis, date of,

xvi. 136, 141. iv. 397; ancient MS. of, vi. 357. Grymbaldus at Oxford, v. 391, 392. Martellus, of St. Alban's, v. 185, Grymisdike. See Gramysdyke. 186. Giutia, river, same as Vaga and Gwy, Gundleus, S., his lineage, v. 530, vi, v. 84. See Guy, Gwy. 679 (Ind. Chr. 490). VOL. XVII. GUNIBALD — HAITHABY.

vi. Gunibald, a Scot, 318, 349, 350, Guynedhiae, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. 565 (Ind. Ckr. 418). Gwarth, i. e. calumnia, v. 439. a liis vL 348 his and Gunifort, Scot, acts, ; Gwin, Wm, Welsh for white, yi death, vL 349, 665 (Ind. Chr. 522. 418). Gwy, river, or Vaga, or Goaia, v. 84. Gunning, bishop, statement of Ussher's See Guaia, Vaga. sentiments, i. 293. Gwydhyl Phictiaid, vl 105. Gunuinus, pupil of Dubricius, v. 510. Gwyrthefyr, or Vortiporius, vL 56. Guoloppinum prselium, v. 512, vL 576 Gyrovagus monachus, Gottejcbalc, (Ind. Chr. 459). termed, iv. 46. curioua Guorthigern, Caer of, v. 83 ;

Btory about, v. 439, 440 ; reign of, V. vi. 461 i shame of, 32. Guorthigirniaun, Radnorshire, v. 440, 621, vi. 577 (Ind. Chr. 466). Habassines, or Ethiopian Christians, a

Guorthimu:, or Tortemir, son of Vor- practice of, iii. 29. tigern, v. 439, 473. Habrinum flumen, or Severn, vi. 49> Guortigirnus, receives the Saxons, vi. Racket, bishop, his prophecy, i. 302. 566 (Ind. Chr. 428). See Vorti- Hades, what, i. cI-kxv., iii. 316, 317,

&c. iii. gem. ; meaning of, 326-331, 338, Gurcant the v. Welsh descent Great, 110; 339, 383, 391 ; Christ's king, vi. 80. into, xiv. 165-177. Gurd-birnech, Bemicia, v. 452. Hadrian, reduction of Britain by, vi. a of vi. SriS Chr. wall v. Gurmaet, contemporary Teilo, (Ind. 117) ; of, 80. vi. 168, 113, 655 (Ind. Chr. 208) ; Gurmuudus the vi. 479 his distinction Norwegian, ; of bislioiis and pres- vi. 91 vi. 93 vii. to age of, ; ravages of, ; byters, 59 ; allusion patriarch, subjugates Meath and Leinster, vi. vii. 64. 598 Chr. leads liis Afri- (Ind. 593) ; I., pope, letter of, to Spanish bi- cans to vi. Britain, 599 (Ind. Chr. shops, iv. 9, 10.

destruction of Irish MSS. his ii. .696) ; II., pope, arrogance, 46 ; under, vi. 373; Giraldus' account answer to Charlemagne, v. 491. of, vi. 92; name of, preserved in Hael, great stone ot^ vi. 217. vi. 93 Ireland, 92, ; Gurmundi Haemrodius, Cornelius, v. 483. and Porta, Grange Gorman, vi. 92. Hscres Patricii, i, e. Abbas Armacha- See Gormund. nus, vi. 421, 437. in v. 84 situate Gurthrenion, Wales, ; Hsereticus, definition of, iv. 22 5; alleged in Powis, V. 439. See Guartheu- influence of heretics on Greek text naiun. of the New Testament, xiv. 152.

Gutch, Collectanea Curiosa, i. 314. Haggseus, prophet, age of, viii. 244. Gutenburga arx, v. 165. Hagiocleptes, a title of Dempster, vi. Guthagon, S., of Oostkerck, vi 815, 285. 316, 636 (Ind. Chr. 248), 557 (Ind. Hagustaldensis ecclesia, or Hexham, Chr. V. vi. 137 vi. 299). 453, ; Acca of, 205, Guti. See Jutse. 611 (Ind. Chr. 731). Gutland subjugated by king Arthur, Haile-mont, a port in Cornwall, vi. vi. 34. 441.

i. e. vi. 457. Gutrin, Vitrea, Haio, fabled writings of, v. 455. Guy, or Vaga, river in Wales, v. 510, Haithaby, Danish name for Sleawic, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 408). See Gwy. V. 446, HAKEWELL — HEIDELBURG. 83

Hakewell, Dr. George, Ussher's re- Harding, Dr., vice -provost of Trinity

1. to i. spect for, 109 i letter of, Ussher, College, Dublin, 198, 199. XV. 417. Hardmacha, or Armagh, vi. 249. Halduinns, abbas AltiviHarensis mo- Hartechia, or Cair Colun, v. 82. nasterii, iv. 60. Hartlib, Mr. Samuel, Ussher's letters Hale, Sir Matthew, friend of Ussher, to, xvi. 52, 64.

i. 230 ; his estimation of Ussher's Haultvillier, or Altivillarense coeno- xi. his writings, 586 ; extracts from bium, iv. 202. Ussher's MSS., i. 324. Hauthem, formerly Holthem, iv. 424. Haledon, or Hefenfeld, vi. 137. Hautvilliers, or Altivillarense ca:no- Halfdenas, a Danish leader, vi. 26J. bium, where Gottesclialc was con-

Hall, bishop, urges Ussher to write on fined, i. 125, iv. 202. " i. 225 letters to or island." See Bride- episcopacy, ; of, Hay, Eye, an xvi. let- Ireland's Ussher, 92, 117, 291, 457 ; hay, Bardsey, Eye. ter of Ussher to, xvi. 118. Hearpa, or harp, v. 133. his edition Halloix, Peter, of the apos- Heartwell, Mr. J., letters of, to Ussher, tolic fathers, vii. 77, &c. xvi. 331, 338, 354. xi. his of Ham, age of, 520 ; offence, xi. Heathoredus, bishop Candida Casa, 521. vi. last vi. 206 ; Anglo-Saxon, 612 Hamburg, capital of Stormarii, v. 448. (Ind. Chr. 800). near Hamden Hill, Glastonbury, v. 45. Heaven, admission to, before Christ's

Hamilton, Archibald, letter of, to Ussh- death, xiv. 178. er, XV. 433. Hebrew, language, studied by the his 3. vi. , James, sojourn in Ireland, i. Irish, 544 ; letters, Scaliger'a Hammond, Dr. Henry, meets Ussher opinion on, vii. 617; their anti- at i. in vii. xv. Oxford, 232 ; consulted Igna- quity, 617, 618, 25 ;

tian i. 234 his cor- of xv. controversy, ; suppression gutturals, 257 ;

i. 290-292 letters to xv. respondence, ; points, Buxtorf's opinion of, xvi. xv. 259 Ussher, 148, 172, 173, 456 ; 668 ; vowels, 258, ; text, Ussher xvi. 174. vii. inte- to, 135, Ussher's opinion of, 608 ;

Hampole, Eichard, xii. 353, 357. grity of, prselection on, xiv. 201, seeks the xvi. Hampton, primate, deanry &c., 216 ; chronology of, by of for xv. Armagh Ussher, 158; whom followed, xi. 542, 549 ; con-

consecrates i. 56 letters see Ussher, ; of, troversy on, Boate, Capellus j to xv. iv. 243 Ussher, 159, 183,199; Ussher Psalter, excellence of, ; stu- XV. 155. called to, died, iv. 83 ; the south the or iv. 83. in v. 103 cita- Hamulus, Amolus, right in, as Welsh, ;

Hana, Sibylla Christina Countess of, tions, ill. 147, 148, 318, 326, 327, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 66. 328, 332, 336, 393. Hangustald, or Hexham, iv. 344. Hebrews, S. Paul's Epistle to the, xi. 89.

Hanmer, bishop John, letter of, to Hcda, Gulielmus, v. 454. xv. 378. v. Ussher, Hedda, orHcdde, bishop, 139, 140 ; acts iz. 183 his vi. Hannibal, of, ; death, of Winchester, 608, 609 (Ind. ix. 255. Chr. 675, 681). iv. Harald Harfagir, 566 ; king of Hefenfeld, "coelestis campus," now Norway, vi. 182. Haledon, vi. 137. Haran, date of, xi. 576. Hegelmithe, river, vl. 84. Hardericus, Comes, vi. 169. Hegesippus, date of, vii. 53. to xv. li- Harding, answer Jewel's challenge, Heidelburg, capture of, 177 ; iK. 12. brary of, removed, xv. 177. 2 84 HEILEMUTHE — HERENACHS.

Heilemuthe, river, vi. 84. Henriciani, who, ii. 264. Hele, plebs, or Elia Carolina, vi. 845. Henry, son of Conrad, deposes thre* Helena, queen, alleged birth-place of, rival popes, ii. 112, 113. vi. 556 Chr. cited (Ind. 273) ; repudiated , the emperor, by Hildebrand,

vi. 557 Chr. ii. 142 his letter to ii. by Constantins, (Ind. ; Hildebrand,

v. 174 letter his ii. 286) ; legend of, ; of, 143; abject submission, 147. V. stories v. 223 ; concerning, 223, III. or IV., contends with Hilde-

224. ii, ii. brand, 128 ; succeeds against, of xi. 35. 157. , queen Adiabeni, 34,

Helenopolis, in Bithynia, v. 223. I., of England, resistance to see

Heleranus of S. of ii. Sapiens, biographer Rome, 205-207 ; letter to Patriclc, vi. 375. archbishop of Canterbury, iv. 534. v. vi. 310. of iv. Heliea, bishop, 21, 28, II., bull Adrian to, 546 ;

derivation of iii. &c. iv. Hell, word, 316, ; date of it, 548 ; professed object

i. iii. 333 of iv. 547 meaning of, clxxv., 332, ; in invasion Ireland, 546, ; and Greek iii. 344 for his at xv. 1 1 char- Hebrew for, ; palace Dublin, ; xiii. &c. na- to v. whom destined, 109, ; ter Glastonbury, 150; charter Christ's de- ture of, xiii. 114-125 ; to Gleandaloch, xi. 427.

scent into, Ussher's opinion on, i. VI., praise of, xii. 303.

clxxii.-clxxiv. iii. 278- de of ; discussed, Londres, archbishop Dub-

his reason for iii. i. 419 ; enlarging on, lin, cxxix. 419 not a article of date iv. 418, ; necessary Saltereyensis, of, 379;

iii. iii. faith, 417, 418 ; in the creed, narrative of S. Patrick's purgatory,

iii. 341 vi. about 811-313; when introduced, ; 461, 462 ; expression the sentiments of Calvin, and article of two Patricks explained, vi. 463.

1615 on, i. 45. de Soili, or Sully, v. 144, 146. Helmstan, abbot of Winchester, y. of Winchester, vi. 162.

391. Hentlan, podium, v. 510 ; school of, Helti, archbishop of Treves, iv. 42. S. Dubricius at, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. Heltut. See Iltutus. 498). vi. of vii. Helvetii, S. Beatus, apostle of, 293, Heraclides, bishop Ephesus, 38 ; 552 (Ind. Chr. 66, 99). imprisoned, vi. 362. Hemeidus, prince of Demetia, v. 123. Heraclius, bishop, at synod of Arausio Hemgiselus, abbot of Glastonbury, v. or Orange, vi. 26. 138. v. vi. , martyr, 179, 203, 667 Hen, or Sean, v. 509. (Ind. Chr. 303). Hencred, or Eancred, in S. Patrick's Herculanus, father of Linus, v. 21.

genealogy, vi. 378. Hereford, see of, v. 114. Henford, i. e. Vetns Via, now Hereford, Herefride, administered the eucharist to V. 114. S. Cuthbert, iv. 279.

his v. 453-455 i. 28 Hengist, birth-place, j Herenachs, who, ; Eireinneach, v. 454 where he pedigree of, 444, ; Oirchindeach, same as archidiaco- date of v. xi. landed, v. 469 ; invasion, nus, 430, 441, 442; duties and vi. 572 Chr. orders xi. 440 their lands 459-465, (Ind. 450) ; of, 431, ; v. difficul- and xi. xi. his treachery, 475-477 ; services, 428; married, ties on fall of v. 473 solo xi. 434 of, Horsa, ; 433; spoke Latin, ; regarded v. v. 515 sons as xi. account reign, 471 ; slain, ; cleric.% 434 ; of, V. in of xi. of, 615. inquisition 1608, 434 ; sub-

i. e. Vetus or to xi. Hen-meneu, Kubus, Me- ject visitation, 435 ; tenure, v. 509. xi. 435 xi. nevia, ; charges, 435, 436, 440 ; HERENACHS — HLBERNIA. 85

Herenachs— continued. Hexapla of Origen, vii. 485. grants to, in Armagh registers, xi. Hexham, or Hangustald, iv. 344, vi. 436-439 how their land became 137 ; ; anniversary commemoration tributary to bishops, xi. 442; en- at, iii. 205.

dowment of, in Derry and Baphoe, Heylin, Dr., charges of, against articles xi. 441 of L ; and corbes, Ussher'a trea- 1615, 44, 45; against Ussher, tise on, xi. 419-445. i. 289, James Tyrrell's vindication

in answer to i. cxlv.-clxxxiv. Heresy, temporal armemployed against, ; on

ii. 285 Iri^h rule of Easter the xii. ; styled, Sabbath, 577, 678; com- vi. 507. bated, xii. 585, 593-595.

Heretics, form of admission of, iv. Hezekiah, king, date of, viii, 144. 402. See Hasreticus. Hiberia confounded with Hibernia, vi. Herging, a tribe in Britain, v. 84. 312,317. Hergust, son of Fergus, Pictish king, Hiberio for Hibernia, in S. Patrick's ri. 561 Chr. vi. 390 and in 560, (Ind. 369, 379). Confessio, 386, ; An- Heribald, bishop of Auxerre, iii. 23, toruni Itinerarium, vi. 390. iv. 185 to Hibemi and Scoti 24, i question Kabanus, interchangeable iii. 82. terms, vi. 112. or vi. 114. Bede's vi. Heriri, Snowdon, See Eryri. Hibernia, description of, 101 ; Herlewin, a monk, ii. 221. in ancient Life of S. Patrick, vi. ancient notices vi. Hermannus, Comes, v. 485. 368, 369 ; of, of vi. 231. vi. Hermatbia, Boethius, 266-269 ; Greek names for, 267, life of vi. Hermitical monks, 49. 268 ; derivation of name, vi. 281 ; Tertullian's called Iren and vi. 471 Ju- Hermogenes, controversy Iris, ; with, iii. 42. vema, vi. 319; Britannia Parva, vi. iv. called Scotia Hermute, 448. 268 ; by the Saxons, x. vi. and till a late vi. Herod, the Great, acts of, 297, 306, 278 ; period, derived from 316, 324, 370, 394, 415, 422, 424, 269 ; Hebrew by Poa- 11 in 434, 435, 441, 448, 449, 452-464 ; tellus, V. ; reckoned Barbaria, last x. x. vi. illness, 477-479 ; death, vi. 352 ; most westerly country, 479 x. 487. 369 said to be a ; kingdom of, divided, ; by Dempster Agrippa, his end, xi. 27. mountainous part of Scotland, vi. the his xi. 9. not vi. Tetrarch, end, 8, 301 ; subject'to the Romans, Herodotus, completes his history, viii. 658, 559 (Ind. Chr. 304, 337). 309. —— Annals See An- of. Connacht, Herotes of Aries, v. 399. nals of; Clinn, DowUng, Inisfallen, Herwold, bishop of Llandaff, v. 109. Pembridge, Tigemachus, Ulster, An- Hesychius, bishop, vi. 501. nals of. Heth, in Britain, visited by S. Brendan, ^—— Character of inhabitants; Bede vi. 523, 584 (Ind. Chr. 514); and and William of Malmesbury's testi- by S. Comgall, vi. 524. mony of their inoffensiveness, iv. or the vi. to the vi. Hetbland, Shetland Islands, 38 ; friendly Angli, 276, 275. Chr. " 609 (Ind. 684) ; impudentea " Het buys te Britten Domns Britan- graasatores," vi. 143. nica," V. 481. Christianized; legend of S. James, Henl, a port in Cornwall, vi. 431. V. 16, vi. 559 (Ind. Chr. 559); ori- v. Hevelius, John, Ussher's letter to, xvi, gin of the error, 18; by Joseph vi. 167. of Arimathea, 300 ; who banished

Hexameters, poems in, by S. Colum- noxious animals, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. iv. 412-414. received the faith from the banus, 76) ; HIBERNIA.

Hibemia—continued. Hibemia—continued. W. vi. 287 mission of British, 338, ; Scotland, vi. 103; words of, offensive a Christian before S. to Latin vi. priest to, long a ear, 344 ; inquiries vi. 333 other saints ante- Patrick, ; about, xvi. 13 ; alleged version of cedent to S. vi. 353 xii. Patrick, 345, ; New Testament in, 345 ; inter-

see Cia- dicted Elizabethian i. 19 Ailbhe, Beatus, Cataldiis, by policy, ;

ran, Declan, Dichus, Donatus, Fir- Latin preferred to, in the Church, i. Blansue- Bedell's efforts for cultivation miuus, riorentinus, Ibar, 19 ; of,

tvis conversion as- i. 118 ; of, erroneously censured, 117, ; two English-

cribed to S. vi. 306 in its i. 118 Cataldus, j men warmest advocates, ; time of Mansaetus had many Chris- acquired by an English mechanic, vi. 297 i its i. in for tiana, Christianity pro- 289 ; order canon officiating alluded to S. vi. bably by Augustin, in, j. 183; lecture on, begun by Be- Scotch tradition as to its 354; dell, XV. 443, 636 ; Ussher's praise vi. 316. S. conversion, of, xvi. 25 ; lines in, by Patrick, —^— Church iv. of, Pelagian heresy in, vi. 428; character of, resembles 1—3 rites ; in, varying from the Saxon, xvi. 151. iv. 276 schismatical or- Roman, ; Laws of, Ussher's treatise on, iv. 500 ordinances not allow- ders, ; i. 313; treatise on establishment ed Boman iv. 351 con- by party, ; of English laws and parliaments, demned as schismatical xi. by Baronius, 447-463 ; whether imperial laws iv. 332 debased condition 331, ; of, were received in, xi. 465-473 ; laws, in of 469 Irish reign Ainmire, vi, i native, confirmed; xi. 449-452; vi. 479 lament darkness, what, ; English statutes introduced, i. 312, over, iv. 238 iv. 518 ; ignorance of, j xi. 451, 453-456; appeal from of v. a 206 ; courts to xi. in- martyrdom bishop, of, England, 451 ; Ostmen to bishops of, subject Canter- habitants study canon law, xi. 467. iv. Lanfranc's cen- I bury, 564-566; Liieratnre of, early celebrity of, sure of iv. iv. vi. irregularities, 490-493, i. 145, S87-S94, 474 ; He- iv. 521 his instructions Aaselm's, ; brew studied in, vi. 544 ; Septuagint to iv. 513 cause of inno- Gillebert, ; followed in the Old Testament, and vation in, vi. 480 ; degradation of, the Greek text in the New, iv. to Alexander iv. according III., 245—247 ; Ussher's Gotteschalc said claim iv. 549; papal to, 864; its to be the first Latin book printed in,

to Roman iv. i. gradual subjection see, XV. 542, but incorrectly, 123 ; darkness 498; subsequent of, xv. MSS. found in, ii. 801 i class of

95 lamentable state 1. ; of, 165, 168, writing, xii. 151.

169 ; infested in of by Popery reign Missionaries of, in England, ir. ii. James I., v. ; of to appeal clergy 858 ; founded monasteries there, iv. Charles i. 169; Usshcr's efforts I., 297 ; bishop procured from., to con- for its i. independence, 178 ; secrate S. vi. flock pre- Kentigem, 225 ; xvi. ferment in, 35 ; for to iv. receptacle Glastonbury, 572 ; attend i. 1 7 canons English malcontents, ; Theodorus, iv. 451, 452; Tatheus of, XV. 53; tithes in escheated coun- teaohes at v. CaerWent, 116 ; many ties, XV. 196, 197. on the vi, Continent, 279 ; two in T— — Kings of, from 433 to 658, vi. Gaul, vi.279; found the universities benefactions of I. 614, 515; James of Paris and Ticinum, vi. C12 (Ind. to, ii. iv. See Col- Chr. Dublin, Trinity 791) ; commendation of, in lege; Ulster. Life of S. Erhard, vi. 269; S. Sum-

, that in in iv. in Language of, spoken mina, Norway, 647 ; others HIBERNIA — HIBERNLE OCULUS. 87

Hibemia—continued. Hibemia—eontinved.

vi. 429 : several vi. Thnle, virgins from, on, by Cogitosus, 274 ; catalogue in S. Ursula's vi. 171 of vi. train, ; 30,000 saints, 477 ; early assemblage of Christians vi. forsake, 519; youth saints of various nations in, vi. 478. of, sent to Rome, v. 197. Subjugation of; reduced to Ro- Monasficism whence it was man vi. 121 of, sway, ; subject to vi. 482 its effect on moulded, ; Maximus, vL 121 ; Pictsand Huns conntries, vi. 483 defeated and driven vi. neighbouring ; to, 120 ; Batraro's of Irish vi. 34 testimony monks, conquered by king Arthur, ; vi. 278; great diversity of rules, vi. in greater part subject to Edgar, iv. 481. 569; ravaged by Danes, vi. 612 observance in Paschal ; cycle of (Ind. Chr. 795); Northmen defeated, vi. rules vi. Easter, 496; of, 498, XV. 17 ; William Rufus' boast about

500 ; from Clerus Romanus its iv. 525 epistles conquest, ; kings of, at iv. 260 northern and southern I.'s iv. 534 on, ; Henry pleasure, ; con- portions varied, iv. 337, vi, 604 quest meditated by Henry II,, iv. Chr. when latter con- 548 reason of iv. (Ind. 631); ; delay, 548 ; iv. vi. 501 Honoriusl. title iv. 548 formed, 338, ; pope's to, 546, ; grants vi. 501 it remonstrates, ; papal letters by investiture to Henry II., iv. on Easter and vi. 648 of the Pelagianism, 606, ; professed object grant, 606 Chr. iv. 648 detail of its (Ind. 640). ; submission, iv. —— in; Ussher's discourse on 360-371 theirs Heligion ; bishops testify by of the ancient iv. xv. sealed iv. the, Irish, 235, indentures, 367 ; cause of 186 character of i. 132 the xi. ; work, ; pri- subjugation, 364 ; character true to iv. 375 of at the iv. mitive, way judge of, ; country conquest, 548 ; vi. 519. iv. simplicity of, John created Lord of, 368 ; Irish Retort to, in monasteries, by fo- bishops on their way to Lateran reigners, iv. 297; the school of the council swear allegiance to king of Anglo-Saxons, iv. 393, and Welsh, England, iv. 563. iv. 394 Aldhelm's sneer iv. 449 ; at, ; Superstitions of, represented in crowds of iv.451 English students, ; charges against Adelbert, iv. 468, visited vi. by Samson, 43 ; Paternus 459. from vi. comes to, Brittany, 45, 46, Tonsure of. See Tonsnre. with 847 vi. 46 Rel- followers, 45, ; Traditions of, concerning Stone- veus summoned from, to baptize S. henge, v. 517. V. S. Machntus edu- David, 808; valuables of, carried to Wales by cated vi. S. vi. 84 ancient in, by Brendan, 50; Petroc, ; costume of, Petroc educated vi. 83 vi. collection of in, ; Ecgbert 520; antiquities of, v. 456 Willibrord edu- " taught in, ; Ussher's recreation, xv. 4 ; parens cated vi. 610 Chr. in, (Ind. 693) ; ingrata" to him, xi. 480; several in of a seminary time Charles, xv. nobles of, converted by Camden, xv. 9 father of Hiberniie totius ; Umbrafel, Maglorius, 140 ; archiepisco-

an abbot vi. 50 Gildas Alba- vi. i. in, ; pus, 400 ; army of, 72 ; griev-

and other vi. ances i, 72 redress nius, British, in, 433; of, ; purchased, S. Aben retires v. 476 in to, ; retreatfor i, 93 ; wants of, 1647, xvi. 542.

the British during the Icteritia, V. See lerne, Ireland. 98 of Wales retires vi. Ireland's ; king to, 60 ; Hibemia) Oculus, Eye, or English monasteries in, vi. 535. Inis-mac Nessan, vi, 631, See Eye, called Sanctity of; the Island of umbilicus, or central point of, at iv. vi. 519 or v. 518. Saints, 319, ; panegyric Killair, Birr, 88 HIBERNIA-PARVA — HILL.

Hibemia-Parva, or Bride Hay, an Hilary, archbishop of London, v. 89. island near vi. 464. archi iv. Glastonbury, , presbyter, 1, 427. See a of v. Beg-Eiin. , deacon, Rome, 129. Hicill, [erroneously represented as] a S., a teacher of S. Ailbe, vi. 342, son of Tigrida, vi. 382. 562 (Ind. Chr. 388). Hicuiluisci, vi. 231. Hilary Point, in Anglesey, v. 116. Hida, extent of an, v. 35. Hilda, abbess of Streansheal, iii. 206, a vii. Hierapolis, metropolis, 34, 36 ; iv. 345. church of, founded, vii. 58. Hildebert, disciple of Berengarius, ii. Hiergust. See Urgust. 227. to his Hieronymus, S., testimony , Cenomanensis arcbiepiscopus, vi. v. 352 at ad- 319. learning, ; Bethlehem, dressed S. v. 333 his Scotorum by Angustin, ; , arcbiepiscopus, vi. writings against Pelagianism, v. 576 (Ind, Chr. 460). 271-277; his community assailed Hildebrand, meaning of name, ii. 128;

v. some of Pe- sent to ii. by Pelagians, 297; oppose Berengarius, 220 ; lagius' works ascribed to, iii. 543, buys the chair of S. Peter, ii. 109; jv. 12; his testimony of the British, violent opponent of the emperor, ii.

V. 248 sneer at v. 254 cites the ii. ; Cselestius, ; 127; emperor, 142; followed by Sedulius and Claudius, treatment of the emperor, ii. 147,

iv. his account of the saclc- 148 absolves his ii. 245, 240; ; subjects, 144 ;

remarljs on Ori- called ii. ingofKome,v. 264; Antichrist, 144 ; decision

labours on the vii. in council of Brixia ii. gen's Scriptures, on, 137 ;

his version of the in of ii. 482, 483, 487; synod Worms, 203 ; his Psalter, MS. of, iv. 248, of the' authority resisted by several bi-

xvi. 210 on the ii. Scriptures, ; Sep- shops, 142 ; verse sent to Ro-

vii. 502 old editions ii. tuagint, 501, ; dolph by, 153 ; William the Con-

of his vi. 118. letter ii. woriss, 117, queror's to, 200 ; his letter

in ii. Hiforgnidiu [' Forgney,' erroneously against William, 201 ; undecided

as a vi. 882. about real ii. represented person], presence, 224 ; vio- xii. 382. Hi^es, John, lent enemy of married clergy, ii. the L 135 founder of Antichrist's Higli church, party of, censured, ; king- 229. ii. 137 of error dom, ; spread under, court revived in iii. 50 accused of High Commission, of, 49, ; witchcraft, i. 187 first acts i. ii. Ireland, ; of, 188, 130, 131, 225; intimacy of, with 189. ii. 152 Matilda, ; expulsion and

xvi. 519. death ii. Highgate, bishop, of, 156, 157 ; Life of, see Hii, insula, vi. 228. Bennon,OnuphriusPanvinus, Paulus " Hil, to cover," iii. 317. Bernriedensis. See Gregory VII. of Hilary, two tlie name, v. 397, 398, Hildegardis, S., prophecy of, ii. 74.

414, 491. Hildephonsus Toletanus, date of, iv. of v. his ele- bishop Aries, 360 ; 378. V. 395. Hilderic succeeds vi. vation, Thrasamund, 14 ; bishop of Poictiers, ordains a dethroned, v. 521. bishop ofCaer Guby, v. 116; ordains Hildmcr, an officer of Egfrid, iv. 279. a v. vi. 340 iv. Kebius, Briton, 237, ; Hilduin, Caroli archicapellanus, 48. mentions British bishops, vi. 559 Hildulphus, archbishop, vi. 486. Chr. con- Hildutus. (Ind. 358) ; controversy See Iltutus. bis cerning commentary on S. Paul's Hill, Mr. John, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. Epistles, xii. 229. 435. HILLEL _ HONORIUS

Hillel, date of, x. 571, xii. 156. Holdelin, plain of, vi. 227.

Ililmin, Richard, xii. 366. Holidays, church, observance of, i. Hin, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. 189, 190. Hincmar, bishop of Laudun, nephew to Holland, Arminian controversy in, xv. iv. letters Hincmar of Rheims, 201 ; 129. him other ii letter to against by Hincmar, , Randolph, of, Ussher, 67, iii. 50. xvi. 403. of called v. , archbishop Rheims, Hollins, fabled writings of, 455. iv. 46 letters in vi. 183. Ingumanis, ; regard- Holme, Man, iv. 82 to ing Gotteschalc, ; Amolus, Holme Cultrain, ccenobiom de Ulmo, iv. 83 to Charles the 82, ; King V. 200. iv. 179 work of v. vi. Bald, 16, 17, ; fifty- Holme Hurst, nearVerulam, 200, five chapters addressed to his nephew, 657 (Ind. Chr. 303). iv. 201 to Nicholas vi. Hincmar, ; Pope Holme Patrick, island of, 405, 568 iv. 15 to I., against Gotteschalc, ; (Ind. Chr. 432). iv. 82 to Rabanos Prudentius, ; Holsati, a Saxon tribe, v. 477. iv. 82 Rabanus to iv. ancient Maurus, ; him, Holsatia, duchy of, represents to iv. 59 discus- v. 46,47; Rathadus, ; Saxony, 448. sion with Remigius on Gotteschalc Holstenius, Lucas, xv. 233. controversy, iv. 87-111; his great Holta, or Holthem, iv. 424. work against Gottesclialc, iv. 186, Holy Ghost, procession of, inserted in of of iv. 190 ; author canons Cresci, the Creed, vii. 324. MS. of his work at where is Llan 178 ; preserved Holyhead, y Gwydhyl, iv. Rheims, 195 ; misstatements of, vi. 105. iv. in a iv. 182 or v. 449. 26, 27 ; difficulty, ; Homelea, Humble river, his continued severity against Gottes- Homer, a familiar name of Angelbert, iv. 202 xv. 52. in iv. 39. chalc, ; eulogy on, Alcuin,

Hinloemins, S., of Glastonbury, v. Homilies, translation of ancient, into 132. vernacular language of the Germans,

Hippias, date of, viii. 251. xii. 275. vi. 599 on of ii. Hismael, a Welsh biiihop, 80, , English, peril idolatry, (Ind. Chr. 597). 440. Histiaeus, viii. 256. Homoousios, introduction of the term, Historia Britonnm, translated from the vii. 321. British, v. 115. Honestus, a presbyter, vi. 310, 312. Dogmatica, Ussher's, treatises ap- Honoratus, abbot of Lerins, v. 394,

i. 310. 395 where he introduced the ere- pended to, ; vi. mitical vi. Hithe, in Britain, 239, 243, 523, life, 394 ; made bishop 524, of Aries, v. 360, 373. of iv. 325. of v. 435. Hivel, prince Morcannuc, , bishop Marseilles, iv. 47. of vi. 311. Hludouvicus, Ludovicas, 46, , bishop Tolouse, 310, Hoan, king of the Britons, vi. 256, Honor villae, xi. 436. 60S (Ind. Chr. 642). Honorius, emperor, aids the Britons Hody, Dr. Humphrey, on the Septua- against the Scots, vi. 565 (Ind. gint, i. 271. Chr. 422). Hoel, sameasHowel, king ofArmorica, and Theodosius, rescript of, v. 321 V. 99. against Pelagius, ; imperial vi. 52. to v. 342 Hoeloc, father of S. Leonorius, epistle of, Aurelius, ; their Holcroft, Mr. H., letter of, to Ussher, exertions against Pelagianism, v. XV. 189, xvi. 394. 347. 90 HONORIUS — HY.

Honorinal.gpope, regulation for Easter, Hua BiJnin, in Connaght, ubi Enach- in her- 628. vi 601 ; remiss suppressing duin, vi. vi. to Honorius of Hua or esy, 501 ; epistle Chensealay, Hna Kensellach, Canterbury, v. 91; cpistie to the ubi Beg Erin, vi. 348, 430. Irish church, iv. 377, 428, vi. 506; Hua Garrchon, ubi Ceallmor, vi. 869.

reduces southern Scots to paschal Hua Mairche, Suibhne, lord of, vi. uniformity, vi. G04 (Ind. Chr. 629). 604, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). —— III., bull of, granting primacy Hucbald, biographer of Llvinus, vi. to see of Dublin, i. cxxx. 264, 278. son of in or vi. 218. , Thefriaucus, Ramsey, Hoel, Iloel, vi. 45. Hugh, bishop of Coventry, iii. 246,

Hoods, graduates', use of, recommended 246. by Ussher, i. 26, Hugo, Sir Thomas, of Wells, v. 29. his of Hoolcer, explanation a sacrament Hugo Slane, or Aedh II., king of Ire- praised, xv. 611. land, vi. 616. Horestii in Scotland, vi. 247. —^ Uairedhnach, king, vi. 515. Homius, George, of Leyden, his praise Hui Bain, Miliuc son of, vi. 389. of Ussher's Chronologia, xi. 585. Huiccii, among whom was Cair Cerl, Horreum Patricii, or Saul, vi. 406. V. 86. Horsa, death of, v. 471, vi. 575 (Ind. Huisniuch, in Meath, vi. 180. Chr. monument v. 472. 455) i of, Hulugayr, or Vulgayr, vi. 411. Horsted, called from Horsa, v. 472. Hulvester, or Ulster, vi. 372.

an ii. Hot, Arnold, Albigensian, 341, Human nature, depravity of, riii. 342. 51-69. letter to Hotton, Gothofrid, of, Ussher, Ilumber, the river, southern boundary xvi. 227. of Deira, v. 452. used Ussher in Hour-glass, by the Hnmiliati, a sect, ii. 277, 278, 816, i. i. pulpit, 285 ; story about, 285. 317. Lord son of the Howard, William, Hunaldus, letter of S. Columbanus to, Duke of Norfolk, xv. 566; of Na- iv. 412, 414. his of Aldhelm's yrortb, MS. letter, Hungus, filius Fergus!, vi. 256, 257, iv. 452 hia MS. of xv. ; Marianus, 612 (Ind. Chr. 814). 856. Hunibert Scotus, a writer created by Howel, or Hoel, or Huel, or Huelinus, Dempster, v. 206. or son of vi. 217 defeated vi. Cuellus, Caunns, ; Huns, by .^Itios, 673 (Ind. death of, 582 (Ind. Chr. 608). Chr. 461); death of S. Ursula by, Howel Dha, or the Good, date of, iv. vi. 164. 295, 387, V. 123. Hurley, bishop, his death, i. 85. Howlet, Mr., proposed as Provost of Hurst, Saxon for wood, v. 200. Trinity College, Dublin, i. 199. Hwiteby, or Whitby. See Whitby. called an i. cxxxi. or vi. 239 fables Howth, island, Hy, lona, ; concern- Book xi. 459 Garland , of, ; of, ing, vi. 246, 661 (Ind. Chr. 378), vi. 531. Chr. Bede's state- 664, (Ind. 418) ; Hoyle, Joshua, divinity professor in ment of its extent, vi. 233; granted i. 66 his Trinity College, Dublin, ; to S. Columba, vi. 594 (Ind. Chr. i. 66 to i. history, ; replies Maloue, 563); abbey of, founded, vi. 474; 67. 66, S. Columba buried in, vi. 252 ; a fellow of vi. , Mr., junior Trinity visited, 603 ; monks of, resist College, Dublin, i. 191, 192. Roman Easter, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. a iv. 60. Hrothadus, bishop, 704) ; expulsio familise trans Dor- HY _ IGIS. 91

Hy— continued. larlath, sonof Trena, abbot ofArmagh, Britannias vl Chr. death sum , 245, Sll (Ind. vt 437, 577 (Ind. 465) ; Roman Easter and vi. 578 Chr. Chr. 714) ; adopt of, (Ind. 482). iv. 355 or his vi. 335 tonsure, ; Baithenus, abbot Ibar, S., Tvorus, race, ; vi. 600 Chr. his vi. 336 where of, 633, (Ind. 598) ; parentage, ; bom, Virgnous, third abbot of, vi. 603 and brought up, vi. 336, 662 (Ind. Chr. Chr. dwells in (Ind. 623); Suibhne, abbot 388) ; Gessyll, Aran, and vi. nncle of of, vi. 606, 607 (Ind. Chr. 652, Beg-Ere, 347 ; S. Cnmminens vi. 430 a of S. 657) ; Albus, abbot, Albanus, ; precursor vi. Chr. vi. 347 refuses sub- 607, 608 (Ind. 637, 669) ; Patrick, 332, ; vi. 608 mission to S. vi. Failbhe, abbot, (Ind. Chr. Patrick, 355 ; 669); Conainus, abbot, vi. 610 warned by an angel to yield, vi. 355, Chr. vi. Chr. his (Ind. 704); Dunchadh, abbot, submits, 672 (Ind. 449) ; vi. Chr. Se- vi. 665 245, 610 (Ind. 710) ; labours, 348, (Ind. Chr, iv. vi. 606 his chief school in genius, abbot, 339, 601, ; 420) ; Beg-Ere, iv. vi. 686 Chr. Adamnan, abbot, 454 ; Hyenses 430, (lud. 490) ; great or vi. 239 at his vi. 581 mouachi, Columbienses, ; age death, 430, (Ind. list vi. buried in of abbots, 245, See lona. Chr. 500) ; Beg-Ere, vi. or Picts his carried Tor- Hybernici, Irish, joined with 348 ; ring away by vi. his vi. and Scots, vi. 142. lich, 430 ; Life, 430.

Hycsos, expulsion of, viii. 29. Iberi, Asiatic, conversion of, vi. 317. Hydelandes, v. 35, Iberia and Hibernia confounded, iv. Hy Kensellach, in the province of Lein- 405. ster. See Hua Cbensealay. Ibeme glacialis, vi. 300. Hymn, alphabetical, of 8. Molaisse, Iberus confounded with Ibemus, vi. vi. of vi. 383 in Chr. 531 ; Secundinus, ; 558 (Ind. 303). vii. ordained S. Pa- rhyme, 339-312 ; Matatinua, Iboms, S., bishop by vi. vii. 335, 336 ; Vespertinus, vii. 337, trick, 518. 838; Hildeberd de Trinitate, vii. Iceland, or Tyle, Dicnil's description vi. 429 S. 839, 340 ; Cuimmin Fada's, Celebra of, ; Kentigem's disciples vi. 228. Juda vi. 544 ; Oratio ad Dominum, repair to,

•vii. 342 or Flava v. vi. 841, ; Hymnorum Liber, Ictericia, Pestis, 96, Codex Latioo-Hibemicas vetostis- 596, 598 (Ind. Chr. 588, 596); umns, viL 300. "Welsh name of, v. 98. Sea Budi Hyperdulia, what, iii. 477. Conayll. or Hypwincs-fleot, or Ebsflele, v. 469. Ictium Mare, Mnir-Nich, between and vi. 381. Hyrcania, mode of burial in, iii. 821. Gaul Britain, son of v. 123 con- Hyregaan, S. of Glastonbury, v. 132. Idon, Ynir-Guent, ; temporary of S. Teilo, vi. 80. Idolatry, vindicated by Romish wri-

ters, ii. 446. Idunan, bishop of Meath, iv. 619. vi. mentioned I, the letter, S. Brendan's omen from, lerue, Ireland, 268 ; by vi. 340. Claudian, vi. 103, 123; inhabited

or lona. See vi. 273 ; written , Hy. by Scoti, lemum, lae, or lona, See Hy. vi. 487. of or larlatb, S., son of Loga, of Tuaym TJpov promontorinra Ptolemy, Daghualan, or Tuam, vi. 624, 581 Mons Dominici, vi. 822. a of se- a mountainous tract in the dio- (Ind. Chr. 600) ; saint the Igis, cond order, >i. 478. cese of Dublin, iv. 552. 92 IGNATIUS - IMAGES.

vii. 48 — continued. Ignatius, S., ordained, ; blsliop Ignatius of vii. 48 bis vii. vii. 274 vii. Antioch, ; Acta, 273, ; early Latin, 274, 290 vii. 291 275 Greek text Isaac 289, ; martyrdom of, ; ; published by of his vii. MSS. epistles, 289, 290 ; Vossius from Florentine MS., vii. his for vii. 279 vii. testimony episcopacy, ; superiority of it, 280 ;

78 works vii. 91 other i. 47, ; of, ; early MSS. collated by Ussher, for existence and esteem of vii. his authority 233, 275 ; Dissertation on his vii. 103 collected vii. epistles, 102, ; Ignatius and Polycarp, 87-267; by Polycarp, vii. 95, coupled with preface to interpolated epistles, vii. vii. 95 Jerom's testi- Polycarp's, j 273-275; to genuine epistles, vii. mony to number of his epistles, vii. 279-285; his collections on, xv.

120 twelve ascribed vii. 259 i. ; to, ; 482 ; review of his work, 232- misstatements of writers as to assailed epis- 235 ; by Blondel and Sal-

vii. 122 different collec- i. his i. tles, 121, ; masius, 233 ; reply, 234 ;

tions of his vii. 246-257 i. epistles, ; Hammond's confirmation, 234 ; different order of, in MSS, vii. 259, Syriac and other versions sought in

261 collations vii. 111- i. 235 the ; of, 107, vain, ; Appendix Igna- 117,247-251; specimen of corrupt tiana, i. 250. Greek vii. 108 text, ; interpolations Ilandus, or Ilundus, bishop, vi. 534, vii. and proved, 111-117; Greek 590 (Ind. Chr. 640). Latin copies equally corrupt, vii. Ilchester. See Ivelcester. 105 cause of ; genuineness being Ildefonsus, king, edict of, against Wal- suspected, vii. 104; what epistles denses, ii. 279. vii. genuine, what spuriotis, 119, Ildutus, S. of Lan Iltit, iv. 324. 121; apocryphal works of, vii. 89, Ilicetum, or Holm-hurst, v, 200. means of 90; ascertaining spurious Ilium, a bishop of, vii. 30. vii. ad works of, 123 ; Epist. Mag- lUandus, S., vi, 534. See Ilandai. nes. later than vii. 281 Valentinus, ; Ilminster, Lullus of, iv. 462. ad vii. Epist. Polycarpum spurious, Iltutus, S., parentage of, v. 638, ri, date of vii. 582 97-99; interpolations, (Ind. Chr. 508) ; renounces the earliest citations of cor- V. 638 advanced in court of 127, 128; world, ; vii. 128 same v. rupt text, 127, ; by Glamorgan, 638 ; ordained, v. hand as Const, vii. his Apost. 128, 638, 639 ; learning, v. 638, whether ortho- 539 164, 174, 184, 196; ; appointed by Dubricius, v. vii. versions of to dox, 214; epistles, 639 ; gives name Lan-IItut, v. vii. 117 two ancient Latin ver- school ; 639 ; famous of, vi. 49 ; xii. vii. 584 ; death vi. 690 Chr. sions, 258, Syriac of, (Ind. 640) ; Mr. version discovered by Cureton, buried in Glastonbury, or in Dola, i. 235; early Greek MSS. of, rare, vi. 42. vii. Medicean vii. 122, 123; MS., , eighth archbishop of London, . two MSS. of Latin 284 ; English 89. their vii. version, fidelity, 106, 107, , or Heltutus, master of S. Leono- vii. vl. 111-117 ; printed by Ussher, rius, 62. to 118; Latin MS. of, belonging Ilundus, S., or Ilandus, teacher of S. vii. 261 Ussher's Bishop Montague, ; Aldus, vi. 534. See Ilandus. clue to the correct text, vii. 106, Images, not the actual gods of the hea-

his mode of i. 233 ; ii. 441 107 i correction, then, ; not necessary for cited W. ii. 443 adoration in- passages by Theodoret, idolatry, ; of, Wodeford, and Robert of Lincoln, troduced into the church, ii. 40, 41,

vii. 105, 106; early Greek editions, iii. 609; use of, opposed by Epi- IMAGES — INNOCENT HI. 93

Images—contin ud. India, visited by S. Petroc, vi. 84, 692

iii. contentions at Chr. phanins, 507, 508 ; (Ind. 548). councils concerning, iii. 611,512; Indices, in Church of Rome, xv. 267. v. 201 sanctioned by second council of Nice, Indictions, when commenced, ; iii. 512 British and two kinds vi. 288 Roman and ; rejected by of, ;

ii. in iv. 42. German Churches, 41 ; England imperial, and Gaul, iii. 512, 513; Komish Indractus, S., v. 537. doctrine of, iii. 497-514; argu- Indualis Candidas, vi. 78.

ii. Irish article of a iv. 329 to ments for, 441 ; Indulgences, novelty, ; 1566 on, i. xxviii. pilgrims at Glastonbury, v. 131. or vi. Ailbhe vi. 207. Imelach, Emly, 428 ; S. Indulphus, king,

vi. 483 vi. a class of ii. 234. of, ; archbishop of, 503. Induti, Waldenses,

Imlaghbeggan, parish of, L xc Ines, monastery of, xv. 15. " with iv. V. vL Immanuel, God us," 587 j Ineswithrin, 137, 601 (Ind. Chr. Ussher's treatise intituled, iv. 673- 601). See Glastonbury.

617. See Emmanuel. Infallibility, seat of, xiv. 25, 26.

Immo, episcopas Noviomagensium, iv. Infants, the holy communion given to, 60. iii. 28, 29. Immolo, i. e. to offer, a forensic term, Inferi, or Hades, iii. 317, 318. vi. 414, 602 (Ind. Chr. 604). Ingelborne, now Malmesbury, iv. 446. Imperative mood, illustration from the Ingeniolum, iv. 477.

use of, XL 304. Ingumarus, or Hincmar, iv. 46. Impetration, doctrine of, xii. 564. Inis Aingean, in Shannon, SS. Ciaran

Impostors, the three, xv. 115. and Adompnanos of, vi. 525. xv. Inis See Impropriations, Irish, 526 ; Lord Beg-Ery. Beg-Ere. Strafford's efforts to L off or Insula vaccn aboUsh, 152 ; Inis-bofinde, Mayo,

law of, i. 152, 153. albas, vi. 383, 535; S. Colman's of Christ's vi. 535 which Imputation righteousness, monastery of, ; he xiiL 250. leaves, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 665). of in or Insula Ina, king West Saxons, endows , Ijoch-Righi, vaccsa

Glastonbury, v. 135, 139, vi. 610 albffi, vi. 382, S. Rioch of, vi. 382, (Ind. Chr. 704). 568 (Ind. Chr. 482). Inbher-Dea, in Wicklow, vi. 405. Inis-catti, or Iniscathay, in the Shan- See Dese Portus. non, an episcopal seat, vi. 436; how or Ostium vi. vi. S. vi. Inbher-SIan, Slan, 405, divided, 436 ; Senan of, 406. 516, 525, 677 (Ind. Chr. 463). Incarnation of Christ, the mystery of, Inisfallen, Annals of, vi. 370, 401, 404, iv. 578. 470, 523, 538. Irish Incest, saints bom in, vi. 45. Inis-kealtair, in Loch-Dcrgid, Tem- Inche-garvy, where Athelstan's head plum Cammini of, vi. 544, 606 (Ind. was exposed, vL 258. Chr. 653). Incheketb, an island in frith of Edin- Inis-na-mbeodh, Insula viventium, in burgh, vi. 221, 247, 579 (Ind. Chr. county of Tipperary, vi. 173. 488). Innocent I., his country, vi. 127, 128, iv. Incheqnin, Lord, family of, 521. 564 (Ind. Chr. 412); letters of, Inchgall, a bound of Scotic territory against Pelagianism, v. 302, 304. in vi. Alba, 140. III., pope at the age of 30, il. Inclusus monachus, vi. 288. 281, hisaddress, ii. 281-283; next

an of S. to Hildebrand in ii. Indalecins, alleged disciple infamy, 284 ; James, in Ireland, v. 16, 17. bis Lateran council, iii. 114; fixed 94 INNOCENT _ ISICHIUS.

Innocent—continued. lona—continued.

the corrupt doctrine of the real pre- its donation differently stated, vi. iii. 89 favourable to nse of 246 an abbot before sence, ; ; of, Columba, xii. 337 his vi. 241 vi. Scriptures, 336, ; epistle 221, 240, ; cemetery of, the ii. 288. 241 rector a vi. against Waldenses, ; of, presbyter, 244, —^ IV., his death and commemora- Bede'a testimony concerning, mis- V. 306. vi. 244 had tion, understood, ; bishops,

ii. dele- vi. 244 chief Inquisition, the, oiflce of, 287, ; among Columbian

ii. committed to vi. gated, 290 ; men- monasteries, 243 ; catalogue of

dicant ii. 314. first ten abbots vi. orders, 313, of, 245 ; first at xi. burial vi. 242 six Inquisition sped Cavan, 440, royal in, ; islands vi. 442. belonging to, 243 ; two monas- xi. teries vi. 242 at Coleraine, 428. on, ; see of the Insula for in xi. 434. fixed vi. 183 fabled Tyrone, 1608, at, ; preserva- Insabbatati, a name of Waldenses, ii. tion of MSS. in, vi. 125-127; inten-

234, 235, 279. tion of .Sneas Sylvius to visit, vi. Inscription, a Latin, tJsaher's reading 127; account of the MSS. vi. 126, of, xvi. 250. 241, pretended citation from, by vi. vi. 302 Insignia of an abbess, 465. Dempster, ; Buchanan's de- Insula Angina, vi. 525. See Inis Ain- scription of, vi. 242, 243. See Hy. gean. Ibvtpvia, Ireland, vi. 267, 268. Insula S. Honorati, at Lering, v. 395. lova, for lona, vi. 239. Ireland. Insula filiorum Nessanl, church of, iv. See Hibernia. 552. Ireland's Eye, Oculus HibemisB, or Insula Patricii, a promontory in Man, luis Mac Nessan, vi. 531. vi. 179, 182. Iren, name of Ireland in Life of S. or vi. , Holm Patrick, on east coast of Gildas, 471.

Ireland, vi. 406. Irenses, or Iri, the Irish, vi. 281, 471. Insula Vaccse Albse, or Inisbofind, vi. Iris, name for Ireland in Diodorus 535, 536. Siculus, vi. 471. Insula Viventium, or Inis-na-mbeodh, Imerins, or Warner, first commenta- vi. 173. tor on the Pandects, xi. 469. Insulanus miles, vi. 221. Isaac, description of his death, iii. 356. Insular situation of iv. 60. indicating honesta- , bishop Laugres, tem, vi. 44. Isanus, of Lan-Iltut, vi. 42, 590 (Ihd.

Intention, Roman doctrine of, ii. 449. Chr. 540). Invention of S. Alban, v. 202. Isara, river, iv. 60. of SS. Isca or y. Patrick, &c., vi. 452 ; Damnoniorum, Exeter, 86 ; verses on, vi. 454. Silurum, v. 101. Inverkethin, vi. 247. —— Legionis Augusta;, v. 101. luvigeo, name in Bede for Mageo, or river. See Cair Legion. Maio, vi. 535. Ischalin, v. 85. of Invocation saints, earliest traces of, Isembertus, vi. 89.

iii. 445 Koraish shifts to iii. ordained vi. ; support, Iserninus, deacon, 668 Ussher's of 470, 471, 474; syllogism (Ind. Chr. 432) ; companion S. iii. 434. vi. sent on, Patrick, 398, 400 ; when logen, brother of S. Columba, vi. 231, on Irish mission, vi. 401, 569 (Ind. 693 Chr. Chr. death vi. 578 (Ind. 560). 439) ; of, (Ind. island vi. lona, of, 231 ; etymology Chr. 469). and correct form of vi. 239 name, ; Isichius, di^iple of S, James, y. 16, 17. ISICHroS — JEPHTHA. 95

Isichins, bishop of Toledo, vi. 321. James, S. —continued, Isidore Hispalensls, on oalhB of alle- labours in the West, v. 16-18, in giance, xi. 380. Britain, vi. 290, 651 (Ind. Chr. craft iii. 471 his said to visited Mercator, of, ; 41) ; have Ireland, decretal in epistle brewed Spain, vi. 290, 291; liturgy of, iii. 211;

XV. 52, MS. of, in Cotton library, tonsure of, vi. 488. iv. 328, 533. I., of England, secret agents of,

or vi. 179. before his in i. Isla-gruesa, Mevania, accession, Ireland, 2 ; Island- Magee, in Ulster, vi. 286. elevation of Ussher to primacy al-

for vi. i. Islands chosen abbeys, 43; juris- most the last act of, 67 ; flattered

diction claimed Adrian ii. iv. iii. iv.-vi. iv. over, by IV., by Cssher, ; ; iv. 363 as of S. xiii. his ; patrimony Peter, 380 ; 348 ; paraphrase on iv. 546, 548. the Revelation honourably men-

send to Ireland for a iii. vii. his Isles, Western, tioned, ; Basilikon Doron iv. 522 xi. of his regent, 521, ; bishops of, cited, 271 ; praise style, seat in vi. 243. xl. Ussher's xiii. of, Hy, 271 ; standard,

Ismael, S., vi. 81. 348 ; Ussher dedicates his Christ. to Israelites, number of, who went Ec. Sue. to, ii. i.-vi., also his answer

xii. 38-40 to the Jesuit's iii. iii.— Egypt, ; chronology of, challenge, ix. ; xi. 580-598; sojourn of, xii. 19, his reply to petition about recusants,

43 xii. iii. vii. his 80-42, ; multiiJication of, ; protest against popery, Eed iii. viii. 68-60 ; passage of, through ; charged with favouring po- XV. 315-318 exodus from L state of in Sea, ; of, pery, 53 ; religion Ire-

viii. xii. 64-72 land ii. v. to Egj-pt, 30, ; stages under, ; opposed Ro-

their viii. 49-51 sta- ii. iv. a skilful of journey, ; manists, ; polemic,

tions viii. iii. iv. of, 61, 62; wanderings ; Kloshcim's description of,

xii. 82 and i. of, ; Judah, paral- 46. lel of viii. his xv. chronology kingdoms of, , Richard, talents, 206, 111-147, of liings of, xii. 95-144; 218, 263. table of xii. 107- kings of, 101, 102, , Dr. Thomas, on the Sixtine over- Bible xv. on 111, 114-117; kingdom of, controversy, 265 ; po- viL 147. xv. his thrown, pish frauds, 266 ; literary Italy, S. Enna of Aran, over a monas- projects, XV. 207, 214, 218; his vi. 533 Mac Carthen vi. xv. tery in, ; in, literary energy, 267 ; death 417 translated into lan- XV. letters to ; Scriptures of, 455 ; of, Ussher, guage of, xii. 342. XV. 205, 218, 262, 264, 327; to ludnalus, of Armorica, vL 52, 593 (Ind. Mr. Calandrine, xv. 211, 214. Chr. 554). Jannes and Jambres, viii. 46. or v. 540. xvi. 170 Iva, Ina, king, Jansenism, spread of, ; Jan- Iveagb, or Ovcach, Clann-Conall in, senists, Irish, opposed in France, the lord xvi. 181. tL 249 ; young of, placed

in Usshcr's care, i. 109. January, ancient Greek name for, vii. Ivelcester, or Pontauel, y. 85. 380.

Japhet, chronology of, xi. 625-528.

Jarrow, or Girwensis terra, vi. 139. Jechonias, date of his captivity, xii. 124.

the sons xii. xii. Jacob, of, cbrouology of, Jehoiakim, reign of, 124-131 ;

32-36. forms of name of, xii. 126. son of James, S., Zebedee, scene of his Jephtha, date of, xii. 90. 96 JER — JOHANNES.

Jer, meaning of word, iii. 328. Jesus Christ—continued.

Jeremiah, captivity of, viii. 201. tion and sacrifice, xiii. 128-139; sufi'er of 1 Jericho, balsam of, x. 357. did not pains hell, xiii. 6S ;

Jerusalem, sieges of, xii. 122, 123, Divinity of, necessary, xi. 187.

128 ; taken by Ptolemy Lagus, ix. Jewel, bishop John, Ussher's praise of, 47 x. ii. v. 125. i by Pompey, 49-55 ; pil- vii., 27, x. return viii. state laged by Crassus, 101 ; presages Jews, of, 225, 304 ; of destruction xi. 85 distur- under the ix. of, 84, ; Maccabees, 271,272 ; bances xi. at xi. in, 95 ; besieged by Titus, slaughter of, Alexandria, 5-7 ; xi. 104-108. Caius' attempt to force idolatry on, viii. xi. 385—388 dissensions , temple of, rebuilt, 248, 304, 11, ; of, X. at xi. evils 445-447. Jerusalem, 100 ; of, founded commenced with xi. , bishopric of, by S. John, disloyalty, 389, V. first fell in 315; bishop of, vii. 54; 390 ; number who last war, fifteen before xi. 112 bishops of, destroyed ; dispersion and sufferings vii. 156 bi- xi. 110 sects x. by Hadrian, ; John, of, ; of, 604 ; alleged

shop of, succeeded by Praylius, v. corruption of Scripture by, xiv.

297 ; next in ecclesiastical honour 227-229.

to ii. 103 Alexander Rome, ; holy sepulchre Joan, pope, Cooke's history ii. 104 ii. 89. of, ; synod at, on Pelagian of, v. 285 an of xii. heresy, ; early place Job, age of, 44-47; author of v. vi. book viii. addition in pilgrimage, 197, 247, 641, of, 41 ; to, the 461 Arthur's vi. xii. ; king journey to, Septuagint, 49, 50, discrepan- 176; SS. Paternus, David, and cies therein, vii. 596. Teilo visit, vi. 46, 585 (Ind. Chr. Jocelin, bishop of Bath and Wells, in- 518); S. Petroc, vi. 84, 692 (Ind. quiry of, about Glastonbury, v. 162. Chr. of 648) ; Pelagius resident at, Fumes, XV. 15; date of, iv. V. 274, 275. 679 ; publication of his Life of S. S. vi. , templum Crucis of, at Rome, Patrick, 452 ; motive to his ii. 88. vi. editions writing it, 372 ; of, vi. . See Palestine. 415; confounds Colman and Col-

Jesuit's iii. date vi. 529 error of Challenge, the, 3—5 ; manelo, ; scholiast

of, iii. xi. on, vi. 413.

Jesuits, doctrines of, approaching to Jochebed, chronology of, xi. 587. heresy, iii. 47; documents concern- Johannes, Baptista, S., commence- ing controversy of, with Domini- ment of his ministry, x. 528. XV. sent into cans, 619; England , Evangelista, S., episcopal labours as xvi. 294. dissenters, of, vii. 58 ; returns from Patmos to

Jesus Christ, incarnation of, xiii. 506; Ephesus, vii. 84; authority of, in X. xi. birth of, 473 ; genealogies of, observance of Easter, vi. 507. xiv. 261 x. 529 Antiochenus v. 656, ; baptism of, ; , patriarcha, 409, conduct of, when twelve years old, 410. X. 505 humiliation xiii. 140- Constantiensis ; of, , epLicopiu, attends obedience xiii. sin- 168 ; of, 143 ; S. Gallus, iv. 270. lessness xiii. 144 sketch of Life de of, ; Bello Monte, subdues the Al-

of, xiii. 147-154, chronological bigenses, ii. 411. summarj- of, x. 533-570; ransom de Courci, or Cursi, his conquest xiii. 139 sacrifice vo- of vi. paid by, ; of, Uladh, 452 ; Princeps Ulidiae, xiii. and vi. his translation luntary, 160, paid for, to, 372, 373 ; of S. xiii. 162 end of his humilia- Patrick's men, ; relics, vL 462, 453 ; Ueyo- JOHANNES - JORDAN. 97

—conlln rteil. — continue'l. Juhannes ! Johannes tion to S. Patrick's memory, vi. rolus Calvus, iii. 84, Iv. 113, and i 872. with Alfred, iii. 84, iv. 285; ex- I de of from the Koman Craticttls, bishop Aletha, I punged martyro-

i iii. 84 iv. 475 his vi. 51. logy, ; praise of, ;

con- ii. de Merton, statement of, I version of Dionysius Areopagita, Mariaiuis vi. 282. iv. some cerning Scotus, I 65, 475, 484, 487; by de Sancto in Coelio reckoned a follower of Gottesclialc, Stephano ; to vi. 453. iv. but iv. 85 his monte, legate Ireland, 85, incorrectly, ; j date of iv. nineteen to iv. de Tinmouth, 379 ; chapters Hincniar, author of a tripartite Life of S. Pa- 112, 113; on predestination, iv. trick, vi. 395. 114-123; reply of Floras to, iv. 14, elected ir. 427 125-158 the doc- , diaconus, pope, j 84, ; impugns

in letter of of real ii. principal Clems Boma- trine presence, 55 ; hia nus, iv. 428, vi. 506. book on the eucharist condemned

xi. 109. in ii. 55 stiled vir Gischalensis, 101, 1050, ; barbanis, at but Anas- , Hierosolymitanus episcopus, Scotigena, commended, by

of v. ii. iv. synod Jerusalem, 285, 286, tasius, 55, 484 ; Berengarius,

of a follower ii. 219 to 290 ; suspected promoting qnar- of, ; compelled rel between Pelagius and Jerom, v. bum the treatise on the eucharist,

assailed v. 297. ii. 222 his book 297 ; by Jerom, ; condemned by Hispalensis, his version of the Lanfranc, iii. 85, and Leo IX., iv. xii. 285. assailed Florus Scriptures, 285 ; by Magister, Maria, his Index Expurgatorius iv. 84, with invectives, iv. 125, v. 157 assailed Pru- Komanus, 500 ; inconsistency in, ; Capitula of, by V. 501. See Brasichellan, Malvenda. dentius, iv. 85, 158, 159; censured

to of i v. 1 80 con- Maxentius, reply of, Hormis- by Remigius Lyons, ;

das' letter, vi. 3. demned at council in Andemantunno —^— election iv. iv. 190 his iv. papa, IV., ol, 427 ; Lingonum, ; writings, to the Irish iv. his translation of epistle of, chnrcb, 482 ; Dionysius, 428, vi. 506. ii. 55, iv. 200, 475, 484, 487, xu. Nicholas offended iv. —— papa, XII., immorality of, iL 616 ; pope at, of the 48. 200 ; Erasmus' opinion work, verses in his Portuensis, advocate of Hilde- xii. 617 ; dedication,

brand, ii. 144. iv. 200, 474, 475 ; prose epistle of, iv. iv. Retalicus, S., iv. 435. to Charles, 476-482 ; MSS. of, rex submission to 476 said to be buried at Glaston- , AngHae, of, ,

iv. ii. 66 concealed censure the pope, 361 ; jurisdiction of, bury, ; of, vi. 180. in Ireland, xi 450 ; patents of, iv. 176, 178, 147, XV. 11. Scythes, a monk, vi. 7.

V. son of iv. 272 ; Rossas, 610. , Sulgen, biogra- iv. vi. 281. Sagiensis, bishop of Man, vi. pher of his father, 394, 182. Johenius, coadjutor of S. Paulus, vi. Sarisburiensis, negociates be- 78. vi. 52. tween Adrian IV. and Henry II., Jona, son of Riada,

iv. the date of, iv. 378. 366, 548 ; episcopus Carnotensis, Jonas, biographer, iv. 648, 650. Jones, archbishop of Dublin, takes date iv. 378 of the i. 39. Scotus Erigena, of, ; precedence Primate, xii. iv. 86 John the date ot, 85 ; styled Chrysostom, ; Jordan, passage of,

iii. favourite with XV. 221. Wise, 84 ; a Ca- flowing of, VOL. XVII. 98 JORNANDES - JUSTINIAST,

Joraaudes, author of Annales, same as Juell, bishop. See Jewel. Hermannus Contractus, v. 463. Jule, or Gulp, vii. 379. Joseph, the patriarch, chronology of, Juliana, v. 169, 332. xii. 32, 35. Julianus, the Pelagian, v. 251, 423; of v. vi. 300 considered a third leader of the he- , Arimathea, 37, ;

arrival of, in Gaul, vi. 551 (Ind. Chr. resy of Pelagius, V. 316; deprived at Basil for of his from 48) ; arguments urged see, and banished Italy, his British date V. in mission, v. 39, 40 ; 354, 359 , condemned Roman of his visit to v. v. v. alleged Britain, 42, synod, 525 ; suppressed, 423 ; 43, vi. 551 (Ind. Chr. 63), dis- advocates restricted use of Scrip- cussed v. 41 died at xii. 481 accuses Catholics of by Ussher, ; ture, ; vi. 652 Chr. v. 361 Glastonbury, (Ind. 76); Manicheism, ; opposition of, bnrietl near v. to V. Glastonbury, 45 ; Augustin, 355-358; Augus- said to have freed Ireland from rep- tin employed in replying to, at time of his tiles, vi. 652 (Ind. Chr. 76). death, v. 408. of xi. 560. anathematized in , Exeter, Eclanensis, of mentioned Albi- council of vi. 7 Bede's , Ireland, by Byzacum, ; iv. iv. 467. work iv. 3. nus, 467 ; epistle to, against, of iv. 325. of at a council , bishop Landaff, Larissa, present Ben Gorion, vi. 271. of Antioch, v. 409. Josephus, Flavins, charged by Cappell Julius Agricola, his wall, vi. 652 (Ind. of vii. 602 Chr. with ignorance Hebrew, ; 77). vii. of unfaithful in parts, 603 ; cor- Amartolus, subscribes acts rection of a passage in his Jewish synod of Orange, vi. 25. xi. 38 his mode of bearer of letters to Inno- War, ; citation, , bishop,

X vi. 218; version of, by Ruffinus, cent I., V. 304.

tract iii. or Arthur's vi. xi. 516 ; spurious of, 240. Hoff, Oven, 112. Josepini, a name for the Albigenses, ii. the Hun, vi. 169, 160. 272, 274. Maximus Thrax, vi. 160. viii. of Josiah, reign of, 172-176 ; his S., Wales, v. 102; martyr- xiii. V. goodness, 568. dom of, 177, 203 ; his church, v. Jota, daughter of Lucius, vi. 169. 205.

Jutapata, siege of, xi. 99. Junabin, disciple of Dubricius, v. 510.

of vii. iii. Joulios, month January, 380. Junius, Patrick, library of, 58 ; Jovan, disciple of S. Dubricius, v. 810. or Young, his communications to Jovian, alluded to by Jerom, v. 276. Ussher, vii. 325, 328. Joy, true, xiii. 292. Justellus, Christopher, Ussher's letters

Jubilees, dates of, viii. 158, 320. to, xvi. 110, 129. Jiidah and Israel, parallel chronology Justianus, a bishop in Ireland, vi. 518.

of, viii. 111—147; chronology of Justification, what, xi. 212, 213, xiii. xii. 95—144. 263 doctrine xi. kings of, ; of, 188, 189; by of x. 404. xiii. 237-245 stated S. Judas, Galilee, faith, ; by ix. 327. S. xiii. Maccaba!us, 302, Paul and James, 264 ; sen- dates xii. Judges, of, 76 j chronology timents of Irish writers on, iv 255— of the book of, xii. 72, MSS. of 257; Irish article of 1615 on, i. Greek version of, vii. 578-685. xxxix., xl. Judgracirts, tivo, after death, xi. 195. Justin Martyr, his quotations of Scrip- Judicium Dei, trial by fire, iv. 203, ture compared with the voivi}, vii. iv. 509 ; challenged by Gotteschalc, 477-479. 229 230. Justinian, civil law of, published, xi. JUSTINIAN — KENNETH. 99

Justinian— continued. Kelvin, S., vi. 624. See Coemghen. 469 Pandects into Kelanus. See ; of, brought use, Ctelanus, Caylan, xi. 469 introduced into ; Britain, Eelcharnanus, father of S. Fechin, vi. xi. error 469, 470 ; concerning the 538. Novels of. corrected, vii. 31. Keldei, or Culdees, vi. 197, 618 (Ind. S-, of Ramsey, vi. 45. Chr. 1108), 622 (Ind. Chr. 1272, Justus, a bishop, joined with Lauren- 1297). See Colidei, Culdees.

tius, iv. 421. KtXgi/w, like mando, force of, iv. 328; or in v. 445 forensic use iv. Jutae, Guti, Jutland, ; of, 634.

of Britain v. 449. i. Ixi. part occupied by, Kells, archdeaconry of, ; parish

or v. 449. i. Ix. book collated Jutnacium, Soutliampton, of, ; of, by Juvenis, term, applied to an adult, vi. Ussher, vi. 232. See Kenlis. 575 (Ind. Chr. 455). Kelly, John, assists Ussher in the Juvema, Juvenal's name for Ireland, translation of Irish, vi. 428. vi. 319. KfXroc t6 yevof, vi. 350. Juxon, bishop, his conduct in Straf- Kenan, S., vi. 573 (Ind. Chr. 450), ford's attainder, i. 211. 681 (Ind. Chr. 498). Kenedus, king of Dalriada, vi. 613 Chr. or in- (Ind. 838) ; Kenneth, vades Pictavia, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. subdues the vi. 6 1 3 640) ; Picts, (Ind. and See Chr. defeats the Kaer, compounds. Cair, and 842) ; Saxons, yi. 613 Chr. his vi. compounds. (Ind. 838) ; laws, Kaer-Eden, Edinburgh, vi. 131. 613 (Ind. Chr. 838);consolidated the Kaer-Mcrdyn, ci vitas Merlini, v. 200. Scottish throne, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. KaivoTTiTra, common principles of 843). See Keneth and Kenneth. faith, ii. 495. Kenel, and compounds. See Cine Kaii, or cancelli, i. e. qnay, xv. 10. and compounds. Ka^ijcovia, of Dio, vi 113. Kenel-Cunnilla, or Tirconnell, vi. 231. Kalgohc, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 652. Kenel-Eogain, or Tir-Oen, Ardstraw

Kalixtas, vi. 170. See Calixtus. in, vi. 417. Kanicue, S. See Cainnichus. Keneth, son of Alpin, vi. 259, 261. Karedic. See Careticus. See Kenedus, Kenneth.

Karulan, in Cornwall, battle of, vi. 40. Kcnethus, or Kenedus, or Kynedus,

KapxT}Stitv, meaning of, v. 87. vi. 45. See Kenneth. in KaTtXOiTvj meaning of, iiL 392, Keneu, episcopal seat of, North 393. Wales, V. 111. Kazcr and Kcttcr, German words for Kenewalch, v. 140; king of the W. heretic, ii. 248. Saxons, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 643), Keale, B., an island in Bantry Bay, 608 (Ind. Chr. 070). xvi. 490. Keniellach, uhi Magarnoide, vi. 335.

educated in v. or i. Lxxxvii. Kebius, S., Cornwall, Kenlis, Kells, deariry of, ;

237, vi. 339; ordained by S. Hil- parish of, i. Ixxxvii. vi. 340 of Kenneth son vi. ary, ; bishop Caer Guby, Ker, nfConal, 254, V. 116, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 364); 602 (Ind. Chr. 604). retires from Ireland to Mona, vi. M'Alpine, subdues (he Picts, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 369). 147, 613 (Ind. Chr. 640, 642); or v. 468. limits of his vi. Keeles, Cyuli, kingdom, 260-202 ; monument of Cali- date of his vi. his Keith-coty House, reign, 201 ; code gimus, V. 472. of laws, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 838), xi. 100 KENNETH — KILBEIDE.

Kenneth— continued- Kenulph, kim:, his letter to Leo III., first of all v. vi. Chr, 467, 468 ; the king Alba, 91, 612 (Ind. 802). vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 843), xi. 467. Koran, abbot of Clonmacnoise, vi. 200, Cainnicus. Kenny, S., vi. 626. See 602. See Ciaran. his v. or Kenric, the Saxon, punishment, Kerdic, the Saxon, 531 ; Care- of v. 631. vi. of vi. V. 436 ; son Kerdic, ticus, 90 ; king Ceretica, Ferns vi. 425. his Kenselach, Gens, in, 407, 585 (Ind. Chr. 519) ; per- v. 84 V. Kent, formerly Cair Ceint, ; secutions, 531.

kings of, V. 515. Kerkill, chapel of, i. cxxi. Kcntestown, parish of, i. Ixii. Ker-lowre, or Garlaud of Ilowth, an Kentigern, S., birth of, vi. 222, 684 ovangelistarium of S. Nessan, vi. Chr. (Ind. 614) ; legend concerning, 531. his vi. 222 mis- or of vi. 224 ; parents, j Kertennus, Mac Cartin, S., bishop vi. 223 date of his takes concerning, ; meaning Clogher, vi. 416 ; death, of vi. 226 his name, 224, ; Munghu, ^i. 417. See Mac Cartin. familiar vi. 226 of vi. Chr. name, ; disciple Keteliis, v. 384, 667 (Ind. S. Scrvanus, \i. 214, 216, 224, 430). Sec Cadellas. 226; irregular consecration of, vi. Ketter, and Kazer, German words for

Chr. to ii. 248. 226, 590 (Ind. 540) ; goes a heretic, vi. has the defect Rome, 226 ; Kevin, S. See Coemgen.

vi. 226 missions to of iii. supplied, ; of, Keys, the jiower the, 101, 131, of vi. 228 ; S. xiii. xiv. Jerom's islands, contemporary 129, 71 ; exposi-

vi. whom he iii. sentiments of Irish Columba, 228, meets, tion of, 160 ;

vi. 696 Chr. i. 247, 250, 251, (Ind. church on, iv. 290 ; Ussher on, of v. clxvi. and dis- 579); bishop Glasgow, Ill, ; sword, power of,

vi. administration of his ii. 112, 85 ; tinct, 463. vi. Mar- Alius diocese, 226 ; expelled by Kiaran, Mac-an-tsaeir, or Arti- to vi. ken, and retires Elgu, 226, ficis, of Clonmacnoise, his history,

691 Chr. ; S. vi. a of S. vi. (Ind. 643) places 473 ; pupil Finian, vi. 593 Chr. Asaph over it, (Ind. 473; rule of, vi. 484, 611 (Ind. Chr. recalled vi. Ciaran. 660J ; by Rederech, 226, 743). See his 593 Chr. ; number of of birth vi. 669 (Ind. 560) , Saighir, of, (Ind. mis- vi. 85 ; his Chr. vi. 561 disciples, alleged 362) ; baptized, (Ind.

vi. 597 Chr. ; Chr. a of S. Pa- sion, (Ind. 581) 382) ; precursor transfers seat from Whit- vi. 332 met S. episcopal trick, ; by Patrick, hern to vi. 206 visits vi. 563 Chr. of Glasgow, ; (Ind. 402) ; pupil vi. 698 Chr. vi. submits to S. pope Gregory, (Ind. S. Finian, 473 ; the vi. 87 vi. 693) ; opposes Pelagians, ; Patrick, 572 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; vi. 86 miracles wrought by, 85, j founds Saiger, vi. 663 (Ind. Chr. his vi. 80 at his Life vi. 400. See church, ; age death, 402); of, 146, vi. Chr. 251, 603 (Ind. 601) ; spu- Ciaran. vi. rious works of, 261 ; biographers Kien-tiem, or Kentigern, meaning of, vi. extract from vi. 225. of, 223, 224 ; long 224, his Life, vi. 224-228. Kieran. See Ciaran, Kiaran.

v. 140 to i. cxvi. Kcntwin, king, ; grants of, Kilbeggan, parish of, Glastonbury, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. Kilbcgge, parish of, i. xc.

succeeded vi. i. xcii. 675) i by Cadvalla, Kilberry, pariiih of, 609 (Ind. Chr. 686). Kilbislcey, parish of, i. xcii.

Kentyre, converted liy S. Constantinus, Kilbrew, parish of, i. Ixviii.

vi. 237. Kilbride, parish of, i. Ixxii.

i KILBRIDE _ KILRUIL. 101

Kilbride, chapel of, i. cxvl. KUlaghbye, chapel of, i. cxvi.

Kilbridemoylan, chapel of, i. cxri. Killair, in Westmeath, the Umbilicus

Eilbridepilate, parish of, i. civ. Hiberniae, v. 518.

Kilbridetangan, chapel of, i. csvi. Killallon, palish of, i. cxvii.

Kilbrideweston, parish of, i. cviii. Killaloe, called Quidalua, iv. 553. Kilcheran, in Kentyre, burial-place of Killaraus lions, whence Stonehenge king Aidan, vi. 254 (Ind. Chr. 604). was removed, v. 517, 519, vi. 679

i. Chr. in Kilcleagh, parish of, cxxiii. (Ind. 488) ; now Killair,

Kilcloane, parish of, i. Ixxix. Westmeath, v. 518.

Kilcrouireagh, parish of, i. cxvi. Killare, parish of, i. cxiv.

Kildnlkey, parish of, i. Ixxxv. Killary, parish of, i. xcv.

Kildare, derivation of name, vi. 163, Killcowley, parish of, i. Ixxxv. 679 Chr. i. Ixxiv. (Ind. 484) ; Dempster's Killeene, parish of,

vi. i. Ix.xii. derivation, 162 ; abbot of, called Killeglan, parish of,

Episcopus Lageniensiura, vL 537; Killiagh, parish of, i. cxxi.

of vi. i. xcix. metropolis Lagenia, 425, 537 ; Killian, parish of,

plain of, in which was the Chorea Killicumuli, Magenoc of, vi. 473, 590 Giganlum, v. 518. (Ind. Chr. 540).

KiMromfarfen, parish of, xv. 533— Killmoone, parish of, i. IxiiL

Ur. 1. i. 535 ; sought by Bernard, 115. Killmoore, parish of, Ixxiv.

see-land i. Iv. Kilfenora, a poor bishopric, xv. 457, Killowae, of, ; parish of,

i. Ixxxii. 479 J Mr. Higbgate, bishop of, xvi.

519. Killpatrlcke, parish of, i. xcvi.

Kilianus, same as Quilianns, vi. 170, , parish of, i. cxx.

502 ; a native of xii. i. xcvii. Ireland, 280 ; Killshenny, parish of,

an early student of .Scripture, iv. Killucken, or Rathwyer, parish of, i. 244 ordained at iv. xcix. ; Rome, 334, 335 ; xcviii.,

bishoj) of Wirtzburg, vi. 279, 502, Killussi, parish of, vi. 384.

609 Chr. S. a i. ci. (Ind. 687) ; Amaul, Killwellagb, parish of, disciple of; vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 694); Kilmacnevan, parish of, i. cxii.

his martyrdum, iv. 292, vi. 009 Kilmanaghan, chapel of, L cxvi. Chr. festival vi. or vi. 405. (Ind. 689) ; of, 609 Kilmantan, Wicklow, Chr. ancient Life iv. in vi. 559 (Ind. 689) j of; Kilmarnock, Scotland, 184, 2, 244, vi. 279, by Georgius Wice- (Ind. Chr. 314). lios, iv. 430, 431. Kilmessan, parish of, i. Ixxiv. in vi. 184. Kilkeame, parish of, i. Ixxvii. Kilraodoc, Scotland, fine of Luach-im- Kilkenny, i. e. Cella or Fanura Can- Kilmore, diocese of, xi. church revenues vi. 590 Chr. in, 428 j nici, 526, (Ind. 540) ; pighe xi. 444 Roman Catholic see of Ossory transferred to, vi. 626 ; of, ; clergy xi. XV. 635 letter to parliaments held in, 458, 461, of, ; bishop of, of, xi. friars xv. 272. 462 ; statute of, 462 ; Ussher, lands in diocese of minor of, their MS. of Lives of , of, Armagh, in xi. 436. Saints, written 1350, iv. 268 ;

Edward Warren of, xvi. 342. Kilmuni, orMenevia, origin of, v. 509. in xv. 181 vi. 502. , VVcstraeath, ; parish Kiloom, or S. 196 of, i. cxiii. Kilremont, Andrews, vL ; vi. 8. Re- Kilkervan, pari.sh of, i. Ixv. formerly Muc-ros, 196; Kilkcvil, vi. 197, See Kilruil. gnlus dies at, vi. 196. e. Killacouegan, parish of, i. Ixxxiv. Kilruil, [incorrectly Kilkevil], i. vi. 197. Killagh, parish of, i. xcviii. Tsmplum Regidi, 102 KILSKIKRE _ L,

—continued. KiUkirre, parish of, i. Ixxxviii. Kings vi. Cssher's sermon on Kilslevia, or Killevy, 604 (Ind. 239-241 ; royal Chr. 630). authority, xiii. 363, 364.

i. Ixxix. v. 532. Kiltaale, parish of, Kinigilsi, king, successor of S. v. Kilwiiiiii, abbot of, vi. 184, 659 (Ind. Kinocus, S., David, vi. 591 Chr. or Chr. 314). 106, (Ind. 544) ; of Kinaidus, son of Alpin, v. 452. See Cenaucus, v. 114, bishop Lampe- Kenneth. ter, vi. 43, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; vL Chr. King, Mr., recommended to execute death of, 699 (Ind. 597). xvi. tlie Irish translation of the Scrip- Kinsale, Lord, letter of, to Ussher,

i. 202 his and 606. tures, ; preferment, i. 273. sufferings, i. 202. Kircher, Ussher's opinion of, his version of the like Baile-leabhair, vi. , bishop, Psalms, Kiriath-sepher, letter to 638. vi. 198, 199 ; of, Ussher, xvi. 198. Kirk, church, from Kupiaic^, vi. 384. xvi. 35. on vi. 131, 132, , Dr., Kirk-Patrick, Clyde, Sir letter to xv. or between Dun- , John, of, Usslier, 135, Kilpatrick, 412. barton and Glasgow, vi. 375, xv. 9. Kingdom of heaven, xiii. 542. Kistanus, S., bishop, vi. 339. vi. King.s, foundation of tlieir authority, Knapdale, in Dalriada, 147. divine xi. 272 Sir iv. 351. xi. 340 ; right of, ; Knevet, Thomas, library,

xi. 335 their inde- i. Ixvii. inviolability of, ; Knockaman, parish of, pendence of laws, xi. 305-315, 318- Knocken, in Flanders, vi. 315. 320; example of, xi. 311-315; ob- Knockmoke, parish of, i. Ixxv.

xi. 323 oath ex- i. 94. ligations of, 322, ; Knough, parish of, acted by, xi. 378-380; privileges Knowledge, different kinds of, ii. 501, of v. of, xi. 3C1, 363; vicars God, 502. 129, 130; no exemption from submis- Kotvq, or Vulgate of Greek Version, xi. where xi. sion to, 359 ; limited, vii. 470. of S. 352-358; power of, on permission, Kothraigi, or Cothirge, a name submission of xi. 373, 374 ; early Patrick, vi. 387. senti- xi. 261. Christians to, xi. 406-411 ; Krt'fftc, force of word, 259, ments of early fathers about, xi. Kungresbury, near Wells, v. 87. See 281-281, 394, of later writers, xi. Congersbury. 295-297 tithes the an- or Aurelius ; given by Kynan Wledic, Conanus, cients xi. 283-285 declarations to, ; vi. 56. of councils xi. 291-249 Arian or son of on, ; Kynedus, S., Kenedus, Dihoc, xi. vi. kings prayed for, 411—416 ; a chief of Gower, 45. form of coronation xi. 298 father of vi. 104. of, ; styles Kyninus, Cruithne, xi. 297 xi. 299 of of, ; jura majestatis, ; Kynotus, or Kj-nocus, Cambridge, various dispositions of, xi.367; sub- and Lampeter, vi. 31, 588 (Ind. Chr, rait their crowns to ii. 91 ^ Linocus. popes, ; 529). See the of anciently patrons bishopricks, Kynrecha, S., interred with S. Senan, or as Iv. 324 ; necessary assenting, vi. 610. a of Ireland cxliorted v. 512 ; king to reform religious abuses, iv. 493, iv. office and control bisliops, 623 ; of abbot held by, v. 530, of bishop, vi. become vi. 82 office of the letter in xv. 398 ; hermits, ; L, > Hebrew, and parliament, duty between, i. 304. LACEDEMONIANS — LANFRANCUS. 103

Lacedsenionians famed for civil obe- Lamberton, William, bishop of St. An- dience, xi. 324, 325. drew's, vi. 198.

Lacbagili, Lorr.an of, vi. 537. Lampatemensis ecclesia, Kynotns, bi-

Lachavari, Loman of, vi. 537. shop of, vi. 31. Lachniniis, disciple of S. Doclan, vi. Lan, compounds of. See Lhan. 335. Lancarvan, or Lhancarvan, in Glamor- vi. 560 Chr. V. 539 abbot v. , a, 335, (Ind. 364). gan, ; Cadoe, of, xi. 539 under S. Lachreacht-dyrke, pari.ih, 437. 530, 538, ; Brendan, vi. Lacney, or Lacken, parish of, i. cix. 50. v. Lacuircniii [incorrectly represented as] Landaff, see of, founded, iv. 324, a of S. vi. 382. 103 under S. vi. 80 nephew Patrick, ; Teilo, ; privi- Lacus. Loch. vi. of S<'iith See leges of, 80 ; capital Lademmid, an alleged abbot of Glas- Wales, V. 110, 111: or Morganen- V. 137. sis v. 11 called tonbury, ecclesia, ; Tanens^is,

IjBogarius, or Laoghaire, king, vi. 412, V. 114; S. Dubricius patron of, v. of vi vi. 610 of and 478 ; son Niall, 514, 517, ; ancient mode electing 566 Chr. date of S. Pa- iv. 325 (Ind. 427) ; consecrating bishops of, 324, ; trick's appearance before, vi. 569 Liber Landaven.sis, iv. 278, 324, 325, Chr. his vi. 577 or iv. a v. (Ind. 433) ; death, Tilo, 379, register, 109, (Ind. Chr. 463); Ljeogarii subulcus, 123, 539. vi. 47, 582, 587 (Ind.

tlie Irish tonsure referred to, in con- Chr. 508, 522), 602 (Ind. Chr. 004). vi. 491. in vi. S. Col- tempt, 490, Land-Elo, Fercall, 475 ;

Liesia, or Queen's County, vi. 374, ubi man of, vi. 530, 596 (Ind. Chr. vi. 533. hodie vi. 530. Clonenagh, 680) ; Lin-alli, v. Lteta, letter of S. Jerom to, 297. Land-s, church, seizure of, xvi. 588. Lsethana Armuirc, Britannia, vi. 331. Lan-Ela. See Land-Elo. Laffenac, or Loderic, now Padstow, S. Lanelwensis ecclesia, or Elguensis, vi.

Pelrocns of, vi. 84. 86. Lagenia, Quinta pars Hil»miiB, vi. Lan-Elythe, in west of Glamorgan- 384 son of vi. 43. ; Nathi, Garrchu, king shire, vi. vi. near vi. S. of, 368, Brandubh, king of, Lanfortin, Dundee, 249 ; Dublin vi. 422 Moninna vi. 607 Chr. 537 ; in, ; Sletty, of, (Ind. 600). Ferns, Kildare, and Dublin, succes- Lanfrancus, abbot of Caen, assails Be- sively the metropolis of, vi. 537, rengarius, ii. 219, 221, 223; dis- 425 vi. cussion at council of ii. ; Auxilius, bisiiop of, 384 ; with, Konie, of Maedhog, archbishop of, vi. 537 ; Fer- 221; when archbishop Canter-

domnach, bishop of, iv. 519, vi. 537. bury, promotes papal influence in

Lagerius, king, vi. 339. See Lseogaritui. England, ii. 210; first establishes doctrine of real iii. bis Lagmannus, death of, iv. 521. presence, 85 ; to of Laighes, Ossory, and Ele, junction of, donations see Dublin, bishops

at Cluainfirtamolua, vL 511. of Dublin profess obedience to, iv. to tlie Lai ire, Laisreanus, See Lasreanus. 564 ; endeavours of, subject Irish church to the Lal'tranus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 1, English primacy, iv. foundation of his iv. 427. 567 ; claim, voice in ecclesiastical 667 to and citizens I^aity, of, ap- ; epistle of, clergy vi. iv. 488 c.llection pointments, 425, 427 J persecu- of Dublin, ; MS. tion from, dreaded by S. Geraldus, of his epistles, ii. 200; his li'tter to vi. 610(Ind. Clir. 692) Donaldus, iv. 495, to Gothric, iv. Ijambard, William, editor of Knight- 291, 499, to Tirdelvacus, iv. 287, on's Clironicle, ii. 199. 291, 322, 492. 104 LANGBAINE — LAUD.

Langbaine, Dr. Gerard, letters of, to Lasreanus— continued. xvl. xvi. Rubeus Ussher, 78, 84, 87, 105, 632 ; converts Conallus 131, 149, 538, 546, 547, 568, 570, enjoins exile on S. Columba, vi. 532 573. death of, vi. 595 (Ind. Chr. 570) of civilized his vi. Languages Europe, origin Life, 632 ; alphabetical hymn

of, xii. 274; three suficient for the of, vi. 531. xii. 298 of Char- son of vi. 543. chiirch, j provision , Nasca, for instruction xii. relative of vi. lemagne In, 275; , a S. Columba, Erasmus's statement about the dis- 231.

iii. in the of the use of Latin, 12, 13 ; prayers Lateran, parish church pope,

an unknown tongue, origin of, xii. ii. 117; councils of, ii. 115, 285,

iii. iii. 114 Laurence and 272-276; contrary to Scripture, ; O'Toole, de- other iv. 16, 16, vernacular, prayer in, Irish bishops at, 553 ; coun- of real sired by some Uomanists, xii. 443. cil of, fixes the doctrine pre- in canons Lan-Iltut, now Lan-Twit, Glamor- sence, in 1215, iii. 89 ; of, V. so called S. Iltu- claim S. vi. 393 office gan, 539 ; from Patrick, ; of, vi. 582 Chr. Isa- vi. 401 rule vi. 426. tus, CInd. 508) ; ; of, UU3, abbot of, vi. 42, 43. See Lan- Latham, or Molyneux, a priest, xvi. twyt, Lan-Elythe. 320. Lantolcai, v. 140. Latiense ccenobium, in Italy, under S. LanTwit, in Glamorgan, olim Lan- Enna, vi. 533. Iltut, T. 539. Latin language, great extent of its use, of Paca- xii. vernacular in time of 8. Laodicea, metropolis Phrygia 412 ; vii. 34 S. Paul's xii. 268 use in Bri- tiana, ; Epistle to, Gregory, ; of, xiv. Ussher's treatise xii. in xii. 113, 114 ; on, tain, 412, Spain, 412 ;

i. 311, xii. 621-526. diffusion of, xii. 272, 273; encou- See xii. Laoghaire. Lseogarius. raged by Charlemagne, 275 ;

Laonensis diocesis, or Killaloo, vi. 541; use of, enforced by Romish church, Koscre vi. 641. xii. joined to, xii. 272 ; corruptions of, 274 ; v. 518. in xii. 276 Lapides longi, debased 800, ; Erasmus

Lappa conquered by king Arthur, vi. on its disuse, iii. 12, 13 ; involved, 34. Y. 488 a for the ; generic tongue i. Ixxxii. iv. 243 a cloud obscur- Laracor, parish of, Scriptures, ;

i. Ixxxi. the iv. Lascartan, parish of, ing Hebrew original, 249 ; Laserianus. See Lasreanus. Latina lingua tota used for ortho- Lasrea, mother of S. Fechin, vi. 838. doxy, vi. 492; version of Scriptures or alias Lasreanus, Laisre, Molaissi. in, defects of, xiv. 218 (see Vul- son of vi. abbot inconvenience of Kiarellu", 603, 531; gate) ; prayers in, of iv. 342 vi.5its xiii. a Leighlin, ; Rome, 587, 688 ; priest ignorant of, vi. 604 Chr. conse- iv. (Ind. 631) ; 461. crated, vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 633); his Latins, Johannes, his treatise de Fela- iv. 304 at of community, ; synod gianis, Ussher's Gotteschalci Histo- vi. Campus Albus, 504, 505, 604 ria, a sequel to, iv. iii.

Chr. his vi. ii. (Ind. 630) ; death, 606 Latria, Roman doctrine of, 446, (Ind. Chr. 639). 447, and Dulia, iii. 466, 499.

or alias i. , Laisreanus, Molaissi, sou Laud, Ussher's respect for, 154, 165, of vi. 531 of his to xv. Nadfraich, ; disciple S 290 ; opposition abuses, Finian, vi, 473, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540); 526, 527; chancellor of Oxford, xv.

of second order of vi. of i. saints, 478 ; 527, Dublin University, 154, builds a monastery in Devenleh, vi. 165, XV. 672, 574; his view of llje LAUD — LEGHLINENSIS. 106 haai—continued. Law— continued.

1. 194 xi. reetitutioa quarrels there, 193, j prepares 471; imperial, 467; new statutes and charter for in xi. 472 Ro- Trinity of, England, 471, ;

i. bis of British xi. 468 College, Dublin, 195 ; praise man, subject to, ;

Provost i. xi. Cbappell, 195 ; approves Welsh, when compiled, 468,

of Bedell's i. his re- 469 xi. 469. promotion, 97 ; ; Scotch,

about i. 201 ecclesiastical marks XJssher, 200, ; Laymen having prefer-

on Lords' i. 229 i. 114. opinion committee, ; ment, 113,

the "of i. or iv. 491. subject unjust charges, 158 ; Laynestir, Leinster,

his intercourse i. xvi. 615. with Ussher, 92 ; no Layton, Alexander,

i. 92 his letters to illustration of absolution from papist, ; Ussher, Lazarus,

XT. the case iii. 162 arrives at 423, 443, 445, 456, 477, 525, of, 161, ; xvi. 536 letters of vi. 651 Chr. 7, 22, ; Ussher to, Marseilles, (Ind. 48). XV. xvi. a Galilean v. 449, 571, 574, 36. , bishop, 290, 301. vi. and v. 315. Lauden, orLodonesia, Pictland, 31. , Eros, 312, Laudon, I'ictish cities in, vi. 104, 202, Learning, Ussher's directions for the

or vi. 206 derivation advancement i. his Pictland, 31, ; of, 300, 301 ;

vi. mistakes vi. i. its of, 222 ; about, 234. estimate of, 302 ; value to the Laurentius, archbishop of Amalphi, il. church, i. 302. 108. Leath-Laidhi, Arx, or Leath-glaysse, of , archbishop Canterbury, letter vi. 450. of, to the Scotic church, iv. 421, Lebert, king of East Saxons, vi. 98, 99. vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604); withMel- Lebuinus, S., Life of, vi. 264, 278. litus and iv. Justus, 341, 351, 368, Lechlln, synod of, in Campus Albus, 359 date iv. ; of, 377. vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). of vi. , bishop Man, 182. Lecblinensis ecclesia, suffragan of Dub-

of iii. , Novaria, 109. lin, iv. 551. See Leighlin. his iv. 553 church in O'Toole, parentage, ; Lechrecasandi, of, diocese of iv. 653 of iv. history of, j archbishop Dublin, 652.

iv. vi. 531 swears al- i. Ixvi. Dublin, 553, ; Lecnow, parish of, to iv. British legiance Henry II,, 553 ; at- Lectiones at ordinations, vi 71. tends Lateran iv. 653 dies iv. council, ; Lector, Colcus, 466, 467. at iv. 553 bull of Alexander and vi. 488 Eux, ; Lectores Clerici, ; duty of, III. iv. 552 letter of in vi. to, 551, ; Alex- iv. 504 ; Armagh, 421. ander III. iv. 551 canonized in vi. and to, ; Ledon, fluvius, 214; Malina, iv. 554 his Life 1225, ; by a monk vL 215, 216. of Augia, or Eux, iv. 553, vi. 624. Leet, xi. 879. —— vi. 171. in vi. , rex, Legate, papal, Ireland, 505,

or ii. 353. Gillebert the vi. Lavallis, Lavaux, siege of, 506 ; first, 432, its relation to xiii. cardinal vi. 453 arch- Law, man, 61-70 ; 481 ; John, ; of iv. justification by the, sentiments bishop Malachi, 635 ; Christian the Irish church iv. laws iv. 642. on, 254 j Oconarchy, be xi. 306 v. 84 or West v. may overruled, 305, ; Legecestria, ; Chester, various xi. or v. 450. kinds of, 301 j different 253 ; Leicester,

in i. in Ire- of saints' v. codes of, England, 313, Legends, miracles, 531 ;

i. 313 used some of vi. 294 land, ; Brehon, by Irish, amusing origin, ; i. 313, xi. 467; civil and canon, some objectionable, iii. 231. known to the Irish, xi. 467; civil, Leges Mohuntinse, v. 154. studied by the English clergy, vi. Legh-lenia, Campus Lenlee, vi. 503. 472 with xi. See ; common, joined civil, Leghlinensis. Leighlin. 106 LEGIONENSIS CIVITAS — LETHANI.

son of vi. 378. Legionensis civitas, or Chester, vi. 603 Leo, Maximua, Testament vi. 485. (Ind. Chr. 613). Leodebodus, of, of vi. 514. ecclesia, united to St. David's, Leodegarius, son Neyll, vi. i. cxii. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604) , synod of, Leodgarwick, parish of, case of the pre- vi. 587 (Ind. Chr. 522) ; metropo- Leodici, ivory Gospels served vi. 327. litical jurisdiction of, vi. 599 (Ind. among the, vi. 514. See Chr. 597). Leogarius, son of Neyll, Lcgionum Urba. See Caerleon. Leeogorius. olim Cair of vi. 204. Leicester, v. 84, 85, 450 ; Leolinus, king Demetia, in Lerion, v. 85. Leon, S. Paul de, Britanny. Leiden, when, and by wliom founded, Leonensis pagus, vi. 78. V. 482. Leonidas, king of Sparta, viii. 273. bi- xii. 107. Leighlin, Lasreanus, or Molaissi, , martyr, Leonine nature iv. shop and abbot of, iv. 342, 343, vi. verses, of, 411. vi. 503 Gor- or 603, 504 ; synod of, ; Leonistffi, Pauperes Lugdunenses, ii. for mond's inscription on church of, vi. 168, Reiner's name the Wal-

ii. iv. See Lechlin. 232 ; derivation ii. 93 ; annals of, 525. denses, of, 237 Reiner's statement Lein, in Venedotia, iv. 660. ; about, ii. of Leinster, metropolis of, transferred 168—172, 258; examination one, ii. 322. from Sletty to Ferns, vi. 600 (Ind. 321, a British Chr. 598); and Meath, junction of, Leonorius, bishop, his parents, vi. 472 and vi. 593 Clir. at Clonard, ; Munster, 52, (Ind. 554). vi. of v. 502. junction of, at Cluainfert Molua, Leontius, bishop Aries, 489, Meath and v. 415. 511 ; and Munster, junc- , Forojuliensis, vi. 532 Santonum vi. 51. tion of, at DrumcuUen, ; , episcopus, a vi. 7. Boole of, xvl. 461. , Scythian monk, Leithreidense praelium, vi. 263, 597 Leporiufi, a Pelagian, v. 368-370. the v. 372 eremites (Ind. Chr. 590). Lerins, island, ; of, vi. 394 ordained Leix. See Lassia, Laighes. ; clergy of, by Leontius v. 415 dis- Lemannus, v, 483. Forojuliensis, ; v. of members 395 ; Lemniscus, use of, in MSS. Septiia- tinguished of, ordo ecclesiasticus used v. 394 gint, vii. 606-609. by, ; first abbot v. 360 L'Empereur Constantine, letters of, to Honoratus of, ;

xvi. abbot V. 489 ; monks vi. Ussher, xv. 576, 585, 589, 32 ; of, 488, of, 16. See Lirinensis Insula. of Ussher to, xvi. 20. his of the an- Lene, Campus, synod of, iv. 442, v. Leschassier, arrangement 39. cient canons, i. 27. vi. of his zeal for Lenia, Burchard, founder of, 93. Lesley, bishop Eaphoe, i. 154. I.ent, eggs eaten in, iv. 306. episcopacy,

, xv. 490. Leny, parish of, i. cix. dean, Less-inor. See Lismore. Leo, deacon, afterwards Magnus, si- v. abol- a v. 85. lences Julianus, 423 ; pope, Lestiithiell, city, Letalonius vi. 113. ishes publication of faults in church, Sinus, or iii. 106, 107. Leiavia, America, Aldroenus, king British set- his V. vi. 381 ; II., complaints of, against of, 89, 109, tlement V. 486. predecessor, vi. 501. in, or or Letavi- IX., Berengarius' names for, ii. Leteoc Britones, La!ti, 219. enses, vi. 381. or Armuirc-Lajthanica, vi. 434. Isaurus, authority of, rejected by Lelha, Letliani vi. 528. Rome, ii. 65. Nepos, Cormacus, LETTERS. 107

Letters, to and from Ussher, not before I>etter, Cballoner, Dr., from, xvi. 322. xvi. &c. published, 315, , Chauncy, Charles, from, xvi. Letter, Abbot, archbishop, from, to 477.

Ussher, xv. 375. , Chichester, bishop of, from, xvi. xvi. 430. , Ailmer, Theophilus, from,

414. , Clerk, William, from, xvi. 421. xt. xvi. , Bainbridge, J., from, 113, , Conway, Lord, from, 576, 251, 394, 447. 693. xv. , Baltazarius, Christopher, from, , Cook, Alexander, from, 80, xvi. 583. 366. xvi. 464. xv. 330. , Barclay, T., from, , Cotton, John, from, xii. Sir , Barlow, bishop, from, 303, , Cotton, Robert, from, xv. xvi. 98, 268, 585. 171. xvi. 121. xvi. , IJasire, Isaac, from, , Craggs, J., from, 542. xvi. 586. , Bath, bishop of, from, , Crashaw, William, from, xv. xvi. xvi. , Battiere, J., from, 29. 115, 407. xvi. 346. , Bedell, bishop William, from, , Cudworth, R., from,

XV. 389, 395, 425, 458, 463, 484, , Dallieus, from, xvi. 311.

531, xvi. 442, 458, 468, 474, 487, , Davenant, Dr., from, xvi. 75.

499. , Davies, Thomas, from, xv. 220, xvi. xvi. , Bernard, Richard, from, 225, 285, 323, 354, 376, 444, 360. 472. De , Bleweth, Francis, from, xvi. 349. , Dien, Ludovicus, from, xvi. 529. , Blondel, David, from, xvi. 67. 11, 15, 26, Sir xvi. , Boate, Arnold, from, xvi. 39, 57, , D'Ewes, Simon, from, 126, 168, 181, 193, 234, 245, 281, 49.

663, 557, 577, 579, 681. , Duppa, bishop, from, xvi. 225. xvi. 470 , Borwell, Sir William, from, xv. , Dillon, James, from, ; 166. Lord Dillon, from, xvi. 485.

Sir xr. , xv. 493. , Bourchier, Henry, from, Downham, bishop, from, xvi. 489. 113, 129, 173, 187, 193, 203, 227, , Drake, Thomas, from, Sir xvi. 232, 270, 274, 430, 436, 454, 461, , Dugdale, Wm., from, 600. xvi. 358, 383, 416, 428, 514.

xvi. , xvi. , Bradwall, Thomas, from, Durham, bishop of, from, 516. 662. xvL 293. , Bramball, bishop, from, , Elphin, bishop of, from, xvi. xv. 89. 400. , Briggs, Henry, from, 62, xv. xv. , Brouncker, Edward, from, , Eyre, William, from, 21-36, 153, xvi. 576. 87, 132, 208. xv. , Baxtorf, Jolin, from, 565, , Falkland, Lord, from, xv. 372, xvi. 237. 438, 442, xvi. 479, 484, 603. xv. Dr. xvi. , Camden, William, from, 5, , Featly, Daniel, from, 139. 397, 483. xvL , Capellus, Ludovicus, from, , Fetheraton, Henry, from, xvi. 178, 192, 200, 242. 466.

, Carter, John, from, xvi. 407. , Forbes, Dr., from, xv. 544. Dr. xvi. xvi. , Casauljoii, Meric, from, , Frey, James, from, 524. J. xvi. 534. 166. , G., from, xvi. , Cashel, archbishop of, from, , Gattaker, Dr., Thomas, from, 651. XV. 93, 117, 164, xvi. 162. 108 LETTERS.

Letters, Gilbert, Dr. William, from, Letters, London, bishop of, fVom, xvi. XTl. 41. 618. xv. 191. xv. 65, , Goad, Dr., from, , Lydiat, Thomas, from, xvi. 284. xvi. 70. , Goar, James, from, 98, 120, xvi. Tobias, , Goodman, bishop, from, , Mathew, archbishop from, 154. XV. 91. xvi. , Grandison, Lord, from, 374, , Mayerus, Wolfgangus, fi'om, xvi, 390. 560. xv. from, xii. 73. —, Mede, Joseph, from, 399, , Greaves, John, xvi. xvi. 465. , Gruter, Isaac, from, 136, 406, 494, xvi. 141. , Mercator, Nicholas, from, xv. 417. 286. , Hakewell, Dr., from, xvi. from, xvi. 133, , Hall, bishop, from, 92, 117, , More, Alexander, 157, 291. 666, 595.

xv. , xv. 143, , Hamilton, Archibald, from, Morton, bishop, from, 4B3. 195, 491, xvi. 265, 351. Dr. J. xvi. 598. , Hammond, Henry, from, , M., from, xvi. xvi. 148, 172, 173. , Norwich, bishop of, from, xv. 598. , Hampton, primate, from, xvi. 508. 169, 183, 199, 353. , Nugent, Walter, from, Countess xvi. divines xv. , Hanau, of, from, , Nuremburg, of, from, 66. 545.

xv. 378. , xvi. 425. , Hanmer, bishop, from, Parker, John, from, xvi. from, xvi. 457. , Heartwell, J., from, 331, , Parry, Edward, xvi. 338, 354. , Pembroke, Lord, from, 437. xvi. 435. xv. xvi. , Hill, John, from, , Philpot, Dr., from, 440, 1 xvi. 419. , Holcroft, H., from, xv, 89, xv. 394. , Pickering, Thomas, from, xvi. 403. 223. , Holland, Rand., from, xvi. 227. xvi. , Holton, Gothofrid, , Preston, John, from, 370, Dr. to Mr. Ca- 373. , James, Thomas, xv. Dr. landrine, xv. 211, 214; from, , Price, John, from, xvi, 63, 205, 211, 262, 264, 327. 243, 261, 631. xv. Dr. xv. , Justices, Lords, from, 623, , Prideaux, John, from, 529. 419. xvi. 198. Protestants of from, , King, bishop, from, , Belgium, Sir xv. 412. xvi 643. , King, John, from, xvi. 506. xvi. 5 1 2. , ICinsale, Lord, from, , Quarles, William, from, Dr. R. xvi. 123. , I.Jingbaine, Gerard, from, , T., from, xvi. 345. xvi. 78, 84, 87, 105, 131, 149, 538, , Ram, Robert, from, xvi. 646, 547, 568, 570, 673. , Ravius, Christianus, from, xv. 146. , Laud, archbishop, from, 423, 30, xvi. xvi. 443, 446, 456, 477, 525, 7, 22, , Kobarts, Michael, from, 536. 462. xv. 459. L'Empereur, Constantine, from, , Robinson, L., from, 32. xvi. 375. XV. 676, 685, 589, xvi. , Rowe, Thomas, from, xvi. 364. Dr. xvi. , Ley, John, from, , Ryves, Thomas, from, xvi. 664. , Lichfield, bishop of, from, 391, 4t0, 640, 649, xvi. 438. , Sarravius, Claudius, from, xvi. 56. 101. , Loftus, Dudley, from, LETTEllS. 109

I.etttrs, Scftveniufl, Petrus, from, xvi. Letters, Whitehall, James, from, xvi. 138, 142. 379. xr. xvi. , Selden, John, from, 170, , Winchester, bishop of, from, 230, 302, xvi. 250, 252, 255. 402. xvi. xvi. 94. , Sharp, Alexander, from, , Young, Patrick, fh)m, 450. Letters from Ussher to xv. , Shortall, Leonard, from, xvi. Abbot, archbishop, 361, 866. 447. Bedell, bishop, xv. 473. xvi. Dr. xvi. , Sibbs, R., from, 235, 257, Boate, Arnold, 153, 159, 304, 315, 319. 178, 187, 202. xv. xvi. 240. , Skinner, Ralph, from, 235, Buxtorf, John, 267, 304, 315, 319. Camden, William, xv. 6, 77, xvi. 134. , Spanheim, Frederick, tiom, 103. Capellus, Ludovicus, xvi 204- Sir , Spelman, Henry, from, xv. 224, 259. 168, 409, 415, xvi. 388. Chaloner, Dr., xv. 72, xvi. 816, xvi. 320. , Stephens, Jeremiah, from, 318, 688. Cotton, Sir Robert, xv. 276, 288.

, SutlifTe, Isaiah, from, xvi. 386. 428. xvi. 90. , T., from, Davenant, Dr., xvi. 114.

, Taylor, Francis, from, xvi. 8. Dean [Mackeson], xv. 388. Sir xvi. , Temple, William, from, De Dieu, Ludovicus, xv. 481, . 329, 335. 550, 562, xvi, 18, 24, 27, 62. —— xvi. 144. Sir xvi. , Testardus, Paul, from, D'Ewes, Simon, 60, 69. xii. xv. , Thomdike, Henry, from, Eyre, William, 19, 20. 306. Falkland, Lord, xv. 359. xvi. , Tronesinus, Thomas S., from, Fermoy, Lord, 437. xvi. 672. Forbes, Dr., xv. 549.

, Ussher, Robert, from, xv. 95. Grandison, Lord, xv. 180. Sir xii. , Valesios, Henricus, from, xvi. Hale, Matthew, 118. 298. Hammond, Dr. Henry, xvi. 136, 456. , Vanghan, Robert, from, xvi. 184, 174, 230, 555, 565, 591, 697. Hampton, primate, xv. 165, 196. xvi. , V'o8sias,Gerhard,from,xvL119. Hartlib, Samuel, 62, 64. xvi. 167. , Vossius, Isaac, from, 160. Hevelius, Jo., xvi, Dr. xvi. Irish xvi. 532. , Walton, Brian, from, bishops, 248. Junius, Francis, xvi. 189. xvi. , Ward, Samael, from, xv. 47-61, Justellus, Chrislianus, 110. 76, 83, 85, 144, 177, 229, 268, Justices, Lords, xv. 487. 289, 293, 336, 338, 344, 347, 368, Keepers of great Seal, xv. 296. 402, 499, 579, 687, xvi. 520, 626. Laud, archbishop, xv. 449, 671, Sir xvi. 461. 674, xvi. 36. , Ware, James, from, ^— , Warren, Edward, from, xv. 126, L'Emperenr, Constantine, xvL xvi. 324, 327, 341, 342. 20. on the xii. , Warren, T., from, xvi. 141. Ivey, Mr., Sabbath, xvi. 589. , Whallcy, Thomas, from, 269, 271, 27.5, 278. Liddal, Jamea. xvi. 415. Lir.coln, xv. 278. , Wheelock, Abraham, from, xv. bishop of, 281, xvi. 175, 414. Lincoln's Inn, Society of, xv. 363. , White, James, from, xv. 334. 110 LETTERS — LIDDAL.

Letters from Ussher to Lhan-Padern-vaur— continued. xv. called also vi. 45, Lydiat, Thomas, 67, 70, 108, 516) ; Mauritania, 128, 146. 46, 585 (Ind. Chr. 519). Mede, Joseph, xv. 561. Lhan-y-Gwydhyl, at Holy-head, vi.

. Mercator, Nicholas, xvi. 267. 105. Ravius, Christianus, xvi. 53. Lhawhir, or Longimanus, vi. 105. 194. Salmasius, Claudius, xvi. 72. Lhuyd, Humphrey, error of, V. Sarraviua, Claudius, xvi. 112. Lbydaw, or Letavia, v. 109. Selden, John, xv. 175. 380. Liadain, mother of S. Kieran, vi. 336, Spanbeim, Fredericls, xvi. 17, 95. 346, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Stanihurst, Richard, xv. 3. Liadecus, nepos Dalann. See Lyadecus. Twiss, Dr., xii. 575, 593. Liamain, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 581.

i. e. vi. 636. Tyrrell, Lady, xvi. 297. Liban, Muirgen, S., Valesius, Heiiricus, xii. 301, xvi. Libaria, S., martyrdom of, vi. 560 (Ind. 800. Chr. 362). xv. sister of vi. 838. Vossius, Gerard John, 355, , Eliphius, 337, xvi. 96, 134. Liber, bishop, vi. 544. Vossius, Isaac, xvi. 116. Liber Pontificahs, alleged authority of, Ward, Dr. Samuel, xv. 37-46, V. 64. 408. 185, 230, 291, 332, 339, 342, 346, Liberatus diaconus, v. vi. 17 849, 480, 540, 642, 559, 578, 583, Liberiana Basilica, Arausicana, j vi. 18. xvi. 9, 34, 46. when built, XV. xvi. wherein it consists, xiii. 385- , 151, 161, 421, Liberty, 439, 453, 509. 396; of will, Maxentius on, vi. 6; 16. Lettia, a tract of Livonia, iv. 566. Coesarius of Aries on, vi. Leucander, or Whiteman, Andrew, his Library, of Alexandria, extent of, ix. iv. 571. 146 at collected Elva- Life of Oswald, ; London, by urbs vi. 294-299 v. vi. 555 Chr. Leaci, ubi TuUensis, ; nus, 88, (Ind. converted by S. Mansuetus, vi. 552 187); of Ussher, praised, i. 10, 26, in i. coveted .(Ind. Chr. 66). placed Drogheda, 231, Dr. lieuer Maur, or Lucius, v. 58. by the rebels, 231, Bernard,

i. i. removed to Levanaghan, parish of, cxxiv. keeper of, 1 15, Chester,

v. 204 iv. 466. i. in Chelsea Levita Dei, ; humilis, 231, deposited College,

Levitical rule observed in S. Patrick's i. 231, confiscated, i.232, some books

i. slavery, vi. 388. of, embezzled, i. 232, restored, to Lincoln's i. Lewyn, island of, vi. 221. 232, removed Inn, Lex Brendani et Ciarani, vi. 4.84. 250, consisting of 10,000 volumes, Ley, or Lega, castle of, xi. 457. intended for Trinity College, Dublin,

i. to i. Ley, Mr. John, letter to, on Sabbath, xii. 302, bequeathed daughter, letter to xvi. 364. at i. 303, 589 ; from, Ussher, 303, competition for, sale, sent Leyden, or Leiden, by whom founded, purchased by Irish army, and offers a into i. detained in Cas- V. 482 ; university of, profes- Ireland, 203,

sorsliip to Ussher, i. 223. tle of Dublin, i. 303, depredations Lhan, and compounds. See Lan. on, i. 303, presented to the College,

vi. 80. i. sales of xv. 227. Lhau-Deilo-vaur, church of, 303 ; libraries, Lhan-Dewy-brevy, in Ceretica, v. 104; Lich, Saxon for cadaver, v. 194. ubi 13reviensis synodus, v. 104. Lichfield, cadaverum campus, v. 194.

I.han-Elwig, or St. Asaph, v. 115. Lickblae, parish of, i. cxix. Lhan-Padcm-vaur, or Patemensis ec- Liddal, James, Ussher's letter to, xvi.

clesia, v. 114, vi. 584 (Ind. Clir. 415. UDI _ LLES. Ill

Lidi, or Liti, the city, xi. 42(j. Lirinum, or Lerins, vi. 394. See Lerins. Lidyat. See Lydiat* Lisluan, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. or iv. 539. in vi. Lieltrede, Bective, Lismore, Magh Scethigh, 335 ; Liffey, river, xv. 10. S. Mochuda, or Carthagh, first bi- Ligeance, oath of, xi. 379. shop of, vi. 483, 604 (Ind. Chr. v. 142. S. Cataldus born Lignea basilica, 141, 630) ; near, vi. 302 j use Lilly's Grammar, of enjoined by students flock to, vi. 303, 553 (Ind. i. 3. Chr. S. Tamanus statute, 144) ; of, vi. 209; of i. cxxv. strict rule vi. Lilton, William, Meath, of, 610, 511 ; Malchus Limbus patrum, discussed, iii. 278— bishop of, iv. 528, 529; Christian xiv. iv. 542 419; prelections on, 165—177; O'C'onarchy bishop of, ; MS. not vi. tenanted by souls of pious, xiv. belonging to, 149, council of, xi. 549 178-180 ; Bellarmine's arguments ; registry of, iv. 548. concerning, refuted, xiv. 181-186. Lisoius, a Manichee, ii. 254.

Limeneia insula, or Ramsey, vi. 45. Lissan, primate's woods of, i. 206. an letter Limerick, Ostman city, iv. 566 ; Litchfield, bishop of, of, xvi. 433. iv. 565 Gille- vernacular Patricius, bishop of, ; Liturgy, in, language, i. iv. xii. 441-449 bert, bishop of, 500. 309, ; why Latin the Limina apostolorum, necessary to be language of the, in western church, iv. 459. iiL 12 in visited, ; origin of, an unknown Limnus. Limeneia insula. xii. 273 See language, ; Anghcan com- beside iv. munion office referred Lin, river, Formalin, 431. to, xiv. 163 ; Lincoln, see Cair Luit-coyt, Cair Lind- Ussher's respect for, i. 283, im-

coit letter xv. XV. iii. ; bishop of, to, 278 ; pugned, 318; Armenian, college at Oxford, v. 39. 213; of Basil and Chrysostom, iii.

Lincoln's Ussher i. of ui. Inn, preacher at, 250 ; 220, 359; Cyril, 216; Gal- his letter to the xv. 363. into v. 394 society of, ilean, brought Britain, ; or Lanu in iii. Lin-AIIi, Eala, Ferceal, vi. Greek, 345, 351, 352, 405, 407 ;

530. iii. See Land Elo. modern Greek, 359 ; ancient v. iv. I.indcoit, near Lincoln, 86. Irish, 273 ; Cursus Scotorum, vi. 216. iv. vi. 481 Lindis, river, 274, 480, ; order of read-

or iv. 355 in i. 40 of S. Lindisfarne, Holy Island, ; ing, Ireland, ; James, see of, transferred to, from Yorlc, vi. iii. 134, 211; of S. Mark, iii. 359; 605 Chr. or various xii. (Ind. 634) ; Hagulstad, vernacular, 450, 451 ; V. 453 v. 100 xii. ; bishops of, ; Aidan, Armenian, 452, 453 ; Indian, vi. 606 Chr. xii. 452 xii. bishop of, 483, (Ind. ; Muscovite, 453 ; Scla- 651); succeeded by Finan, vi. 523, vonic, xii. 456; Oriental, cited, iii. 606 Chr. succeeded 202 xii. 407. (Ind. 651); by ; Roman, Colman, vi. 535, 607 (Ind. Chr. Liure Lenach, or Book of Leinster, xvi. succeeded vi. 661) ; by Tuda, 607 461. (Ind. Chr. 664); Eadbert, bishop Liverdum, vi. 337.

of, iv. 453. an xii. Livinus, S-, Irishman, 268 , Lindisiensis provincia, v. 85. his metrical epistle, iv. 423-426; v. 87. an Irish iv. 425 his Lindonion, London, bishop, ; history, MS. iii. iv. 423-425 his Life Lindsell, Augustin, of, 290. ; by Boniface, Lingonensis syncKlus, iv, 190, 193. iv. 245, 323, 424. V. 1 districts Linus, S., 2 ; bishop of Rome, vi. Livonia, three of, iv. 506. 651 (Ind. Chr. 03). Livy, lost Decades of, inquired after in Lipsius, Justus, his letter to Camden lona, vi. 126, 127. on Constantino's birth-place, v. 232. Lies, or Luciu.s, king, v. 58. 112 LLOW — LOTHARINGIA.

LIow, or Lotbus, of Lauilen, vi. 31. Loraanus, bishop of third order, vi. 479, from whom Lloyd, Mr., Vice-Provost of Trinity 606 (Ind. Chr. 660); College, XTi. 458, 468. Port Loman, vi. 53. of vi. 242 son vi. 637. Loam, brother Fergus, ; , S., Lachagili, vi. 145. Lachavair, vi. 557. of Ere, , S., of Locha, or Lagan, river, near Dromore, Lombard, Peter, titular archbishop vi. 629, 592 (Ind. Chr. 550). Armagh, v. 309. Lochanus, son of Luidir, vi. 333. Lombardy, chief seat of the Cathari, vi. 527. ii. 261. , 8., vi. 544. v. , or Findbarrus, London, dim C^r Lundeiu, 83,87; of S. vi. V. 87 or v. Loch Cree, church Cronan, at, AtvSoviov, ; Augusta, v. 78 641. 206 ; Urbs Trinobantum, ; Derg, iv. 263. mentioned by Tacitus and Ammia- Dergid, in Shannon, vi. 544. nus Marcellinus, v. 122; an early vi. 603 V. vL Erne, Cluayninis in, ; see, 79 ; archiepiscopal see, vi. 632 S. Ninnidh's Chr. of Daimhinis in, ; 554 (Ind. 179); catalogue vi. 525. v. 88-90 monastery in, archbishops of, ; primacy Eighi, vi. 382, 668 (Ind. Chr. transferred from, v. 90, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. to 432). 604) ; attempts of, regain vi. 586 v. 93 S. the Loderick, orPadstow, 84, (Ind. primacy, 92, ; Peter's, Chr. See Lodoricense. first church v. 88 cathedral 518). in, ; of, vi. 31. to v. Res- Lodonesia, orLaudon, Pictland, transferred S. Paul's, 88 ;

Lodoricense monasterium, vi. 692 (Ind. titutus, bishop of, at council of Aries, See Loderick. v. 236 where Germanus met the Chr. 648). ; or v. 116 in Bri- v. Theon translated Loegria, England, ; Pelagians, 376 ; vi. 93 to see of Lon- from vi. 43 S. Paul's tain, ; subject to, Gloucester, ; V. Severn V. wall v. 116: let- don, 79 ; separated by of, 87 ; of, 114, from Wales, v. 111. ter of bishop of, to Ussher, xvi. 618. Loftus, archbishop, hisfailings, i. 6, 1 1 5. See Cair Lundein. Viscount his vi. -, Adam, Ely, prefer- Longevity, examples of, 78, 430, ments, i. 114, XV. 526. 448, xii. 78-80.

MS. collections i. 41 of ii. 109. , Dudley, of, ; Longinus, John, Cracow, his letter to Ussher, xvi. 65. Longland, bisliop of Lincoln, register

Logareus rex, vi. 407, 409. See Lseo- of, xii. 376-382. garius. Longobardus, Restitutus, vi. 383. Logarithms, discovery of, xv. 90. Longur, disciple of Dubricius, v. 610. Logh-fol, or Carfull, vi. 257. Lord's Prayer, ancient forms of, iii. iv. 443. 391 notion on a Logium, 390, ; Pelagian part v. 149. V. 326 xii. Logweresbeorh, Mons Acutus, of, ; Doxology of, 304, Logwor, belonging to Glastonbury, v. 305. 149. Lord's Supper, sacrament of, xi. 194, of his vi. discourse xiii. 192 eat- Loigeri, son Nial, herd, 490, on, ; worthy vi. See xiii. of un- 491 i king, 517. Lseogarius. ing, 194, 195, danger xiii. 196-200 a seal of Lollards, favoured by Gregory XII., worthy, ;

ii. articlo of 1615 XV. 150. conjunction, 437 ; Lollius Urbicu?, conquests, and wall of, on, i. xlix. in Britain, vi. 653 (Ind. Chr. 144). Loina, iu Dalriada, vi. 147. Lnmanus, or Lnman, nephew of S. Pa- Lot. See Lothus. to vi. Mansuctus sent trick, vi. 537 ; sent Trim, 414 ; Lotharingia, S. into, speaks British language, vi. 414. vi. 297. LOTHARINGUS — LUDUNUM. ns

Lotharingus, Rubertua, bishop, hU Lucius, Hibemus, alleged procurator of Computus, vUi. 6, xv. 481. republic, vi. 35. iv. 172 and Lndo- and Lotbarius, king, ; , king, birth, parentage of, vicus, diploma of, vi. 50. vi. 553 (Ind. Chr. 115); succeeds S. Ruadan's vi. his vi. Lothra, monastery, father, 553 (Ind. Chr. 124) ; 472, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540). applies to Rome, from which two Lothus, consul Lodonesi», or LIow, missionaries are sent, vi. 554 (Ind. 31 of vi receives letter vi ; Ising Picts, 222-224, Chr. 176); from pope 684 Chr. v. sees (Ind. 614); grandfather Eleutherius, 127 ; founds in of S. vi. bro- vi. Kentigern, 222, 224 ; Britain, 554 (Ind. Chr. 179); of father of other ther Melothon Brudeos, particulars of, v. 34, 62-65 ; vi. 234. date of his conversion, v. 63, vi. 652 Loughbracban, parish of, !. xciii. (Ind. Chr. 108); authorities as to i. cxix. his v. of Loughcrewe, parish of, date, 66 ; a propagator See Lacus. to Lough Derg. Diargi Christianity, v. 61 ; his liberality See v. 153 founds at Lough-Rie. Stagnum Righi. religion, ; academy Lous, Macedonian month, vii. 360. Bangor, v. 160; visits Cambridge, Louth, church of, founded, vi. 670 V. 159, 160; founds St Peter's at Chr. S. bi- v. 88 his of (Ind. 443) ; Moctheus, London, ; grant Glas- vl. visited S. Pa- V. he shop of, 415 ; by tonbury, 132 ; where died, v. vL 416 called also or 109 builds church of Winches- triclc, ; Lugh, 168, ; vi. 415 diocese V. vi. Ladba, ; of, merged ter, 154-156, 654 (Ind. Chr. in iv. vi. 417 the of v. Clogher, 614, ; 180), Westminster, 158, of forms Luvedune and v. on a corrupt Lug- Dover, 158 ; goes pilgrim-

used for vi. 417 v. 1 63 authorities for his reli- dunum, Clogher, ; age, ; three deanrics taken from v. 165 various of, Clogher, gious labours, 164, ; and annexed to Armagh, vL 417; dates assigned to his journeys, v. vi. 248 Conailte Mnir- v. 168. county of, ; 1C6, 167, Ussher's choice,

theimne vi. 385 ; Ussher's his ii. 151. in, report , pope, mandate,

on churches i. 112. decree the in, lost, , pope, III., against Lovanensis schola doctlssima, v. 627. Albigenses, ii. 272. of v. 132. the of the Rheeti Lower, 3., GIa«tonbury, , S., apostle an Irish xi. 428. v. Bri- Luach-impighe, fine, and Bavari, who, 49 ; a Luachra Mons, in Nepotes Torna, vi. tish prince, vi. 662, 653 (Ind. Chr. 643. 108).

Luanus, or Lua, S., educated at Ban- Lucullus, acts of, ix. 614, &c. vi. gor, 47C, eo3 (Ind. Chr. 620). Lada, Gillebert a monk of, vi. 461, Lucca, Frigidian bishop ot, vi. 412. Gervasins, abbot of, vi. 462. Lncia, vi. 169. Lndeus, a saint of second order, vi. 478, Lucianus, martyr, revises Septuagint, 627. vii. 502-604. Ludha, vi. 415. See Louth. v. 224. or v. 472. , S., legend concerning, Ludovicus, Chlodoveens, deceived Faus- use of Lucidus, presbyter, by 1 Pius, promotes Scriptures, V. tus, 499 ; correspondence of, ap- xii. 290. council of v. 600. his crusade the proved by Lyons, , king, against

Lucii V. 165. ii. 391 failure and clivus, Albigenses, 390, ; Lucionum ecclesia, named from Lucius, death, ii. 393-397. V. 218. Ludrencus, vi. 169. vi. Lucius, Britannua, 654 (Ind. Chr. Ludunum, or Louth, S. Moetheug of, 165). vi. 336. See Iy)uth. VOL. XVII. 114 LUGACIUS — LUTHER.

of iv. 452. Lngacias, S., of CillMrthir, vi. 844, LuUus, bishop Ilminster, of S. vi. 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Lumanus, S., nephew Patrick, Lugada, son of Lseoghaire, vi. 478, 382, 408, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432), 569 first of 514,517. See Lugdech. (Ind. Chr. 433) ; bishop vi. v. 569 Lugadius, S., son of Ere, of Fordrum, Trim, 413, 537, (Ind. See Lomanus. vi. 344, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). Chr. 433). abbot of vi. 527. of S. Patrick, vi. , S., Kaelina, , S., biographer vi. 598 Chr. 373. , Laithir, 527, (Ind. xi. 422. 590). Luminaria, v. 393. Lugaidus, king. See Lugdech. Lumley, Lord, library of, 159, vi. or vi. 131; Lugdech, son of Laoghaire, king, Lumnicensis, Limericensis, iv. vi. 478, 514, 517, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433), Gillebertus episcopus, 600, 481 confounded with Luvidensi.-*, 678 (Ind. Chr. 483). ; iv. 513. Lugdunensis ecclesia, Libellus of, iv. or Louth, follows 66, 67-81, Floras supposed writer, Lunanus, a Roman, Declan, iv. 123 ii. vi. 343. ; Lugdunenses Pauperes, of S. 168, 189, their tenets, ii. 175. See Lunapeius, a contemporarj" Teilo, Waldenses. vi. 80. of or Paschal con- Lugduno, Johannes de, a follower Lunatica controversia, vi. 492. See Easter. Waldo, ii. 238. troversy, Lugdunum, for Louth, vi 417. Lupait, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 381, Lugdunum Batavoram, v. 483. sold with him, vi. 385. See Lupita. 478. vi. 26. Lugeus, S., of second order, vi. Lupercianus, bishop, or vi. 527. an bishop , or Ludeus, Lugidus, Lupise, Donatns, Irishman, Lugh, or Louth, vi. 415. of, vi. 309. of S. Lugidus, or Molua, of Clonfert-Molua, Lupita, or Lupait, sister Patriik,

near vi. 381 ; vi. 484, 527, 596 (Ind. Chr. 580) nunnery of, Armagh, mentioned by Cummian, vi. 501 buried atFearta,vi. 418. SeeLnpait. iv. death of, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604) Lupus, Catalaunensium episcopus, vi. . rule of, vi. 484 ; Life of, 472, 60. 611, 537, 541. Ferrariensia, his epistle to Got- ordains S. vi. 527. v. 15 an iv. , S., Comgall, teschalc, ; abbnt, 163, See Lugudius. 171. Lugna, father of S. Ibar, vi. 336. Servatus, assails Gotteschalc, at son of Eestitutuaand Da- of iv. 43 Lugnath, S., synod Mentz, ; biographer vi, 3 1 3 of S. v. 453. rerca, ; nephew Patrick, of S. Wigbert, 442,

vi. 668 Chr. Trecensis v. 368 : (Ind. 432). , episcopus, 95, Lugneus, father of S. Kieran, vi. 336. brother of Vincentius Lirinensis, v. olim Cair v. 82 Life v. Luguballia, Ligualid, j 372, 375 ; of, 366, 371, Guasmoric v. 84 or visits Britain with Ger- near, ; Carlisle, 375, 437 ; vi. 106-109, 114. manus, v. 372, vi. 306 (Ind. Chr. son of of Cloni- his address to the ii. Lugudius, Tailchan, 429) ; English, finchoil, vi. 527. 75.

S. church of, vi. 417. vi. 555 Chr. Lugudun, Mary's , Virius, 203, (Ind. or diocese vi. 417. , Clogher, of, 201). Luguid Mocutheimne, vi. 237. Lurgan, or gronna, vi. 641.

Luhil, a disciple of S. Dubricius, vL 80. Lusca, Petranus, bishop of, vi. 534, 603 vi. 600 Chr. in of Dub- Luidhard, bishop, (Ind. (Ind. Chr. 616) ; diocese 697). lin, iv. 552.

Luidir, Lochanus son of, vi. 333. Luther, not perjured, xv. 115. LUVE — MACRA. 115

Luve, or Louth, vi. 249. Macchabseus, S., follower of S. Regu- Luvedun, or Loath, vi. 417. lus, vi. 199. Luvidensia ecclesia, Louth, iv. 514. Mac Crie, his Life of Melville, error in,

Laxogilum, S. Columbanus of, vi. 481. i. 3. See Luxoviura. Mac Cuill, or Macfil, Machaldus, Ma-

Luxovium, monastery of, founded by gail, bishop of Man, vi. 180. S. Columbanu3, vi. 476, 481. Maccurbius, disciple of S. Gregory, vi. Lyadecus, nepos Dalani, father of S. 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). Cainiiech, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 627). Maccuthenus, his tituli Vitse S. Pa- vii. vi. Lydia, province of, 9, 10, 13 ; tricii, 375, 390, 411.

bounds of, vii. 16. Macedonian and Asian solar year, dis-

account i. 30 re- sertation vii. rules Lydiat, Thomas, of, ; on, 343-436 ; for sident in Trinity College, Dublin, i. finding, vii. 391-393; Ephemeris

30 ; ordination of, xvi. 316 ; discus- of, vii. 413-436. sion of chronological points, xv. Maceleus, an Irish bishop, vi. 618. in 104-107 ; expected Ireland, xv. Mac Ere, two sons of, vi. 236. letters to 70 ; of, Ussher, xv. 65, 98, Macestown, parish of, i. Ixvii. xvi. 70 of Ussher xv. 120, ; to, 67, Mac-FQ. See Mao Cuill. 70, 108, 128, 146. Machaldus, or Mac Cuill, or Mac-Fil, or vi. 45. Lymen, Ramsey, bishop of Man, vi. 180, 581 (Ind. Ljmn, parish of, i. cii. Chr. 498). church v. 491 " Lyons, of, dedicated, ; Machethad, archbishop of St. Andrew's^ censure of synod of Carisiacum, iv. vi. 189, 190. 68-81 council v. vi. ; of, 489-491 ; Machiae ecclesia, or Armagh, 438. poor men of, see Lugdunenses Paa- Machinensis archipraesul, vi. 480. peres, and Waldenses. Machutus, S., brother of S. Samson, r. acts of viii. 353. vi. 585 Lysander, 95 ; baptized, (Ind. Chr. acts ix. 120. vi. Lysimachus, of, 520) ; at Alethe, 595 (Ind. Chr. in vi. 217. vi. 51 Life vi. Lyubes, pago Elmail, 570) ; long-lived, j of, 50, 67. See Maclovius.

Mac Gennis, or Magnesius, ancestor of, K vi. 286. Mac Kartinus, bishop of Clogher, vi. H, soanded liice V, vi. 232. 416, 417, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443), 582 Mab-Uter, i. e. Filius Horribilis, t. (Ind. Chr. 506). 533. Mackassaid, Patrick, herenach of Twin- Mac Alpin, vi. 269. ha, or Tynan, xi. 438. vi. 50 bro- Mac-Baeth, an Irishman, vi. 278. Maclovius, S., parents of, ;

1- ther of v. 95 driven from Mac Brj'n, family of, herenachs of Ky Samson, ; mor, xi. 436, 437. Aletha, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 610); Macca, or Machilla, bishop, vi. 180. absolves the Armoricans, vi. 603 can- Chr. his vi. 50 Maccabees, books of, not counted (Ind. 617) ; history, ; iv. a St. Malo in vL onical by the Irish, 250, 251 ; quo Brittany, 61, Machutus. chronology of, ix. 302. 381. See Mac Carthye, Florence, xv. 228. MacMahon, lineage of, iv. 521. Mac Cartin, or Kertennus, bishop of Mac Murroch, family of, iv. 524. 331. Cloglier, vi. 482 (Ind. Chr. 606). Mac Nave, vi. See Mac Kartinus. Mac Nissi, bishop of Connor, vi. 529. vi. 558 , Florence, vi. 420. Macra, S., martyr, 313-315, Maccens, rates, S. Mochta, vi. 415. (Ind. Chr. 304). l2 116 MACROBIUS — MAILCON.

Iv. Macrobius' problem, xi. 248. Magio, founded by S. Colman, 304 ; vi. Bede's notice iv. 304 called Maio Mactaleua, an Irish bishop, 618. of, ; vi. Ussher Mac Teagh, Phelim, xv. 462. Saxonum, 535 ; placed by Mac Urse, or Mac Mahon, said to be at Nenay, in county of Limerick, iv. Fitz Urse, iv. 521. 304, 539, XV. 14. Madoc, a name of S. Samson, v. 107. Magister hospitum, in an Irish monas- See Theliaus, tS. 45. tery, vi. 525. Mseatae, the position of, vi. 555 (Ind. Magistrates, subjection to, enjoina!, of xi. 331-335 Chr. 201, 208); Dio, probably 255-257, ; supreme, vi. 253 xi. 335 Ar- the Miathi of Adamnan, ; highest tribunal, ; civil,

ticle of 1615 i. xliii. revolt, vi. 556 (Ind. Chr. 211). on, or vi. 536 iv. 388. Moedoc, Aedh, Aidanus, ; Magistri Icctionis, of the metropolitan of the Lagenians, vi. Maglachlain, Maurice, founder Chr. his vi. of iv. 539. 600 (Ind. 698) ; Life, abbey Newry, or v. son of 694 (Ind. Chr. 566). Maglocun, Malgo, 97,98 ; Maelcobha, son of Aedh Allan, vi. 603 Caswalho, vi. 105, 594 (Ind. Chr. made vi. 596 Chr. (Ind. Chr. 612). 564 ; king, (Ind. Maelcobus, son of Crumvail, vi. 421. 581); censured by Gildas, vi. 63-66. See Mailcobns. See Maelgun Guineth and Malg". Maelgun Guineth, or Malgo, king of Maglorius, S., parents and birth-place vi. death vi. 598 vi. 50 of S. vi. Venedotia, 66 ; of, of, ; disciple Samson, whom he si'v- (Ind. Chr. 693). See Malgo. 587 (Ind. Chr. 622), vi. vi. v. Mtelinniunus, an Irishman, 278. ceeded, 600 ; his Life, 97, 639, Maelor Saesneg, in Wales, v. 162. vi. 49, 50. Mael-Patriciiis, son of Coskan, vi. Magraora, vi. 171. 422. Magna Charla, xi. 451. Maes Garmon, Campua German), le- Magnavillanus, or Mandeville, v. 61& ; gend about, V. 383. his house at Clonakilty, v. 618. Masstrseus, Martial, his edition of Igna- Magnesia, letter of Ignatius to bish.p

tius' Epistles, vii. 274. of, vii. 61, 62. Magamoide, church of S. Albanus at, Magnesias, or Magennis, vi. 286. vi. 336. Magnoaldus, disciple of S. Gall, iv. Magdeburg Centnriators, errors in, iv. 277. vi. first in uhi 43, 51 ; a record published Magnum, a monastery Wales, by, V. 320, 323. S. Nennio, vi. 522. Magennis. See Mac Gennis, Iveagh. Magnus, S., Life of, by Theodorus Mageo. See Ma^o. Campidonensis, iv. 324. Magh-Echnach, Domhnach mor, a Magonius, or Maun, a name of S. I'a church in, vi. 344. trick, vi. 396, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). vi Maghery-Conall, vi. 248, 249. Magornan, S., son of Restitutus, Magh Hai. See Campus Hai. 383, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). Magh Lene, or Campus Lene, synod Maguil. See Mac Cuill, Macbaldus.

of, vi. 501 ; same as Leghlenia, vi. Magunia. See Muigeo. See Lene. 603. Mahomet, rise of, ii. 38. Magh-Kath, battle of, vi. 255, 256. Maidoc, or Aedan, bishop of Ferns, vi. Magh Scethigh, Campus Scuti, near 621, 636. See Aidanus. vi. 334. eons Lismore, Mailcobus, king, vi. 614, 615 ; of, Magie, Island, xv. 14; or Magiensis vi. 479. peninsula, vi. 286. Mailcon, king of Oueoedotia, t. 98, Magilmumenus, vi. 278. vi. 80. MAILDUBI — MAN. 117

MaiUlubi, orMaiUlusi, called also Mail- Malchns, a monk of Winchester, elected iv. 518 his dulfesburch and Malmesburv, from bishop of Waterford, ; iv. con- S. Maildulf, an Irishman, olim Ingel- recommendation, 518, 519 ;

bome, iv. 446. secrated, iv. 519 ; his see of Water- an founder of iv. 528 afterwards of Maildulph, Irishman, ford, 327, ; iv. iv. called Malmesbury, 446. Lismore, 327, 528 ; Senior v. vi. 46 iv. 528 his Mailgo, Welsh king, 162, ; Lesmorensis, ; profession or vi. 86 erects and to iv. Maglocun, ; Bangor subjection Anselm, 565 ;

into an episcopal see, v. 112. Anselm's letter to, iv. 528. Mailgunug. See Malgo. Malcolm, Can-mor, vi. 242.

Mailocus, S., or Caunus, vi 217, 575 Maldon, in Essex, olim Camalodunum (Ind. Chr. 455). Trinobantum, vi. 104. Mailros, monastery of, founded by S. Malea, or Mull, vi. 246. iv. 606 Chr. Ricardus. See Aidan, 3U4, (Ind. 643) ; Maleus, Smith, Richard. Cuthbert educated iv. 304 his of v. at, j Malgo, king Venedotia, 98, 106, testimony concerning, iv. 305. vi. 43, 44, 691 (Ind. Chr. 543), 597 Uaimonides, value of bis writings, zv. (Ind. Chr. 584); called Maelgun errors xv. vi. or 235, 237, 238 ; of, 236, Guineth, 56, Maglocun, vl. translation 79 his vi. 237 ; Skynner's MS. of, 56, 78, ; victories, 64-67. XV. 256. See Maglocun. Uainarpu, Hansio Pyrri, iv. 556. Malina and I^edo, i. e. flow and ebb, or vi. 535 vi. of Maio, Maigeo, founded, ; 215, 216; ignorance meaning Geraldus and Adamnan abbots of, of, in Life of S. Servanus, vi. 216. vi. 697; wasted by Danes, vi. 613 Mallena fluvius, vi. 214. Chr. (Ind. 818) ; Eugenius Mac Malleus hsereticorum, (see Robert usBu-

Brenoan last vi. 535 ii. 409. bishop of, ; garus), united to Tuam, vi. 535. See Magio, Mallonus, S. See Mello. Muigeo. Malmesbury, founded by an Irishman, Maistieli, plain, where Hengist was de- iv. 446. See Aldelmiabirig, Mail- feated, V. 514. dubi.

Maixent, St., town and monastery of, Malone, William, the Jesuit, memoir of,

in vL 4. i. his i. Ussher's France, 64, challenge, 64 ;

the viii. i. Malachi, prophet, age of, answer, i. 65 ; his rejoinder, 66. 321. Mamertus, of Vienne, author of Roga-

Malachias O'Morgair, rebuilds Ban- tions, vi. 222. vi. 476 of and of of his xi. 185 gor, ; bishop Down, Man, corruption nature, ; vi. 480 first receives the to xiii. 83. Armagh, ; enmity of, God, vi. 432 endows isle called vi. pallium, ; Clogher, Man, of, Eubonia, 179 ; xi. Life written S. Ber- to 443 ; of, by dominion of, passed king of Scot- at instance of iv. vi. first vi. nard, Conganus, land, 182 ; bishops of, 545 S. Bernard's iv. vi. ; epistle to, 635, 180-184; Germanus bishop of, 536 his on death iv. his suc- ; epistle of, 543- 401, 571 (Ind. Chr. 447); 645. cessors, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474), of in Jocelin's Chr. first , bishop Down, 581 (Ind. 498) ; bishop time, vi. 372, 373, and John de by apostolic authority, vi. 183; bi- vi. 453 his elected ab omni clero et Courcy's, 452, ; vision, shops of,

iv. 267. 1 83 populo, vL 182, ; bishop of, and

brother of iv. vi. 1 82 Sodor in Malchus, Christianas, thirty-one islands, ; 542 S. Bernard's vi. ; epistle to, iv. Scotland subject to, 612 (Ind. 639. 538, Chr. 800) ; bishops of, successively 118 MAN — MARIAMNE.

Man—continued. Mansuetus— continued. or S. first subject to Nidrosia, York, and Glas- (Ind. Chr. 66) ; Mansu, vi. 183 see vi. of vi. 552 gow, ; of, divided, bishop Toul, 294, (Ind. see Index of Au- Life vi. 183. Chronicle of, Chr. 105) ; by Bosquet, 296, thors. by Adso, vi. 296-298, 339. viii. 160. or iv. 507 xi. Manasses, evil reign of, 159, Mansum, glebe, ; manse, Mancenus, disciple of S. Patrick, vi. 422. in 426, 569 (Ind. Chr. 434). Mant, bishop, error Church History Manchan, S., patron of seven churches, of, i. 44, 146-149. seat at vi. of in vi. 542 ; chief of, Mohill, Manus, Forgnej', Cuircne [repre- 542; Iiis Life by Richard, archbi- sented by Ussher as six different shop of Armagh, vi. 542. persons], vi. 382. or of Menodro- , S., Manchenus, Manuscripts expurgated by Romanists, Chr. iii. 23 said to have been chit, vi. 542, 600 (Ind. 652); ; conveyed or Manichseus, vi. 542, 643; origin to Scotland by Fergus, vi. 125, and vi. 543. at vi. 126 found at of name, 542, deposited lona, ; Manchester, anciently called CairMaun- St. Alban's, v. 184-190; oriental, garid, v. 83. collected for Ussher, xv. 285, 286, Mancunium, Antoninus' name for Man- 324, 342, 551, 552, xvi. 63, 444, chester, V. 83. 472. Mandabnaucus, recte Modemnocus, vi. Manwaring, Dr., his Sermon, xv. 415. 621. Marcellinus, a subdeacon of Carthage, Mandelhus, v. 483. V. 317. Mandeville, or Magnavillanus, John, Marcellus Ancyranus, creed recited by, his house at Clonakilty, v. 518. ii. 486. use of the iv, vi. 216. Mando, forensic verb, , Empiricius, 534. Julius at of yi. 328, , synod Orange, Mandubrateus of Caesar, who, vL 32. 26. v. 83. v. 73 Manduessedum, , Tungrorum episcopus, ; Manichseus, derivation of the name, vi. said to have baptized king Lucius, 642. vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. 176). or an vi. with with , Manchan, Irishman, Marcion, charged tampering 642. See Mancenus, Manchan. the Scriptures, xiv. 258, 259. Manichees, their doctrine of necessity, Marcus, a British bishop educated in

iii. in ii. iv. xv. 9. 616 ; appearance of, Gaul, Ireland, 393,

ii. Pauliciani a of 263 ; sects of, 248 ; Eugenicus, archbishop Ephe-

ii. to death his of the iii. form of, 249-250 ; put sus, apology Grecians,

in France and Germany, ii. 264 ; 195. name given by Pelagians to the or- Gallovidianus, bishop of Man, vi. thodox, V. 344, 345. 183. increase between an lines iii. 75. Mankind, rapid of, , impostor, on, Noah and xi. 630. —— the xii. 468. Abraham, , heretic, Mannia. See Man. Mardonius, the general, viii. 279-283. Manopera, xi. 424. Mare Ictium. See ledum. Manrique, revises glosses of canon law, Margareta, queen, vi. 242. iv. 116. sent Gil- iv. 116 ; editions of, MargaritulsB, twenty-five, by Mansel, Johannes, v. 191. lebert to .4nselm, iv. 611. v. 486 an Irish- near iv. Mansuetus, bishop, ; Marge mons, Campus Albus, vi. Chr. or Slieve vi. 603-505. man, 296, 552 (Ind. 66) ; 344 ; Marge, converts the Luci in Gaul, vi. 552 Mariamne, death of, x. 415. MARIANUS — MARY. 119

Marianus Scolus, his native country, Mars Gallicus, a work by Patricius Ar- discussion v. 357. vi. 282 ; between English macanus, vi. v. 401 fac- and Scotch concerning, 282 ; Marseilles, 396, ; Pelagian date of his Chronicle, iv. 250, in- tion of, vi. 18. terpolated, V. 105, cited by Eanul- Marsh, bishop Herbert, misstatement phus Cestrensis, vi. 148, various edi- of, i. 267. tions vi. ."ierious or vi. of, 282, XV. 481 ; Martha, Mordurus, gate of, vi. his 189. error in, corrected, 506 ; ob- servation about Ireland, vi. 608 Martianus Capella Varro, Irish com- on (Ind. Chr. 674); follows Hebrew mentary Astrologia of, vi. 474.

chronology, xi. 549; MSS. of, xv. Martin, Dr. Antony, provost of Trinity

xvi. i. 199 of 266, 514; epitomized by Ro- College, ; bishop Meath, i. 193 successor of bertus Lotharingius, xv. 557, xvi. ; Ussher, his cha- 105, IOC. racter, vii. 615, XV. 22, 23. Maridunum, Ptolemy's name for Caer Martinesye, belonging to Glastonbury, iv. V. Mardhyn, 562 ; Maridunensis 140, 142, 151. fluviua, vi. 80. Martinns, canon of Bodmin, vi. 85. son of v. 36 his vi. 201 introduces Uarius, Arviragus, ; , a, 200, ; re- over v. into vi. victory Roderic, 106-109 ; gular clergy Gaul, 392 ; defeats the vi. called uncle of S. vi. Picts, 552 ; Ninian, 201 ; Con- vi. 108 his vi. S. Patrick's niece Westmarius, ; date, chessa, mother, o^ at vi. called 108; monument of, Carlisle, vi. 379, 391 ; uncle of S. Pa- 107, at Stanmore, vi. 107. trick, vi. 449; S. Patrick with, at vi. Mark, S., his rule of Easter observed Tours, 391 ; how long, vi. 392, at vi. carried 393 S. vi. Alexandria, 498, into ; Romanus with, 339; his vi. 482 vi. 562 Chr. Britain, ; Liturgy of, adopted death, 392, (Ind. 401) ; by S. Patrick, vi. 480, 481, and church of, near Canterbury, v. 158; used by tlie Irish, iv. 273, 274. church of, at Cologne, assigned to of the Marken, king Cambria, banishes S. Scoti, vi. 337 ; church at Whit- Kentigem, vi. 226, 691 (Ind. Chr. hem dedicated to, vi. 201. 643). Martry, parish of, i. Ixxxvi.

Marleborough, Earl of, his Irish col- Martyr, the first English, v. 48. lections, XV. 430. Martyrdom of Amphibalus, v. 193. Mamok, S., a quo Kilmamok, vi. 184, Martyrologies, various, v. 17, 206, vi. Chr. vi. 669 (Ind. 322). 190, 191 ! Anglo-Saxon, 279 ; Dubh, S., called Mamocus Gul- British, v. 17.

dens, vi. 199, 660 (Ind. Chr. Mary, S., of Houstmanby, church of, 364). at Dublin, xv. 11, 12. Marriage, of clergy among the British, Magdalen, tradition concerning, iv. 295 iv. V. 28 retires to vi. ; among clerks, 570-572 ; ; Gaul, 551 (Ind. allowed in Ireland to priests and dea- Chr. 48). xi. 434 of cons, 433, ; discountenanced , Virgin, age, and date death

by Columbanus, iv. 410; contract of, xii. 510; her worship anciently ancient iv. 292 iii among Irish, 291, ; forbidden, 477, 478, introduction laws the iv. of, neglected by Irisli, of, iii. 478, 479, Roman pleas for,

490—493 abuses noticed An- iii. &c. carried into ; of, by 480, ; image of, iv. sentiments of the vi. her selm, 523 ; battle, 176 ; appearance to

Waldenses ii. iii. on, 323 ; order con- Thomas a Becket, 487 ; Bona-

issued i. iii. cerning, by Ussher, 191, venture's Psalter of, 490-493 ;

xvi. 533. Peckham's Psalter of, iii. 493. 120 MASIU8 — MECHLIN.

Masius, Andrew, tils copies of portions Mavortius, or Mabertius, vi. 132. of the Septuagint, vii. 606. Mawornus, a bishop, v. 137, vi. 601 Mason, hia Life of Bedell, error in, i. (Ind. Chr. 601). vi. 9 errors 117. Maxentius, Johannes, j vii. xvi. vi. 3 native of a Masora, 601 ; antiquity of, concerning, ; Gaul, 216. quo St. Maixent, vi. 3, 4. v. 117. MasoritSB, origin of, xvi. 223. Maximia, aprovinceof Britain,

ii. i. under Diocle- Mass, or Missa, 69 ; meaning of, Maximianus Herculius, of ii. sian in v. 176 136; English use word, 59; Britain, j persecutes Article of 1566 on, i. xxvii. British church, v. 191. xi. successor of v. 416. Massada, siege of, 95 ; capture of, , Nestorius, xi. 110. Maximus, at council of Orange, vi. 26. visited v. a British vi. 132. Massilia, by holy persons, , leader, 551 Chr. v. 241— 27, 28, vL (Ind. 48) ; peo- , emperor, birth-place of, doc- ple of, opposed to Augustin's 243; Orosius' testimony concerning, over the trines, V. 493. V. 240-243 ; victories of, Mathem, or Mertbim, vi. 83, 602 (Ind. Scoti, vi. 121, 122, 661 (Ind. Chr. Chr. 610). 379). letter v. vi. 660 Mathews, archbishop Tobias, of, , Hispanus, 241, (Ind. to Ussher, xv. 91. Chr. 379). vii. 453-456. son of in Patricli's Mathusela, age of, , Hencred, S. Matilda, Countess, her donations to genealogy, vi. 378. ii. 151. iv. 487. Hildebrand, 150, , monachus, 486, Matthew, S., peculiarities of his Gospel, Mayerus, Wolgangus, letter of, to X. his Hebrew vii. 462 532 ; Gospel, ; Ussher, xvi. 660. citations vii. 402 mis- vi. in, ; alleged Mayl, or Moel, 514. quotations in, xiv. 315. Maynacur, father of S. Synell, vi. 508. error vi. 462. Matthew Paris, of, 461, Mayne, parish of, i. cxix. an of Thomas , Quaestor, opponent Mayo, in Connaught, vi. 390. iii. 195. v. Aquinas, Meanath, or Menai, 162 ; Bangor on Maucteus, or Macceus, or Mochta, vi. the, v. 112. 415 vi. 416. lord vi. 350 ; epistle of, Meath, Aldus Slane, of, ; of vi. 687 Mauganeus, bishop Silcester, Colman, lord of, vi. 348; orNepotea (Ind. Chr. 622). Neill, joins Leinster at Clonard, vi. of Maugtheus, father S. Moninna, vi. 472; Idunan, bishop of, iv. 519; 249, 004 (Ind. Chr. 630). Dr. Montgomery succeeded in see of, his Mauguin, chaises against Ussher, by Ussher, i. 52, xv. 155 ; bishop

i. 128. of, not an ex-offido privy council- or a name of S. Pa- Maun, Magonius, lor, XV. 189 ; Ardbracean, episcopal vi. 398. of triclt, 395, seat of, vi. 634 ; corps archdea-

or vi. 2 86. i. Ix. rural deanries i. Mauri, O'Moore, conry of, ; of, Mauricius, liing of Ireland, iv. 542. see Ardmurgher, Ballimore, Clo- Mauri-monasterium, vi. 486. nard, Duleeke, Fower, Kenlis, Mo-

in vi. i. e. Mauritania, Wales, 46 ; Lan lengar, Ratowth, Skryne, Slane, - Padern vi. 586 Chr. Trim and benefices i. Vaur, 46, (Ind. ; dignities in,

i. lii.-lix. 519). cxxv ; temporalities of, ;

Mauritius, a bishop, vi. 158. Usshcr's report of, i. 67, U.-cxxv. a vi. 7. Clonard. , Scythian monlt, See Midi,

Maurus, S., vi. 486. Mechlin, Rumold, bishop of, vi. 611 father of S. vi. 155. , UiBiila, 154, (Ind, Chr. 775). MEDANUS — MENEVIA. 121

Hedanns, vi. 64, 231, 592 (Ind. Chr. Melkin, or Merlin, v. 37, 38, vi. 593 vi. 612 Mewin 548) ; apud Scotos, (Ind. (Ind. Chr. 660); Britannus, Chr. 800). vi. 105. in iv. Medardi et Sebastian! ccenobiam, Mell, church of, dedicated, 542 ; iv. iv. Gaul, 394. three miles from Mellifont, 542 ; Me

i. xvi. iv. its subordinate lin, offered to, 88, 102, 37 abbot of, 542 ; letters to bouses in iv. account of, Ussher, xv. 399, 406; Ireland, 639 ; xvi. of xv. of 494, 456, Ussher to, 561 it, XV. 14 ; Viscount Moore's

Mediation of Christ, nature of, xi, 209. house at, vi. 147. Mediator, Christ the only, iii. 460 Mellitus, S., bishop of London, v. 87, instances iv. vi. mediators, of, 587. 98, 99, 289, 601 (Ind. Chr. 604) ; Mediolanom of Ptolemy, Meinod in associated with Laurentius, iv. 421. Montgomeryshire, v. 82. Melnas, king of Somerset, vi. 583 (Ind. Medwin, a messenger of king Lucius, Chr. 509, 510). a vi. V. 69, 70 ; alleged labours of, at Mello, or Mellanins, Briton, 273. Cambridge, v. 169, vi. (Ind. Chr. Mellonius, or Mallo, or Mellanius, S., 176). V. 174, 175, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 248). Uein, S., or 3. Mevennios, in Armo- Melorus, or Melior, S., v. 516, 517.

rica, vi. 84, 85. Melrose, abbey of, vi. 176, 177. Heiuod, or Cair Meguaid, v. 82. Metridis Dux, connexion of, with S. Mel, bishop of Ardagh, iv. 542, 568 Cataldus, vi. 305, 653 (Ind. Chr. son of and (Ind. Chr. 432) ; Conis 144). Darerca, vi. 382; death of, vi. 679 Melus, king of Somersetshire, v. 636. Chr. of 8. an Irish vi. 618. (Ind. 488) ; biographer , bishop, Patrick, vi. 373 ;andMelchu,vi. 180. Memnon, bishop of Ephesus, v. 409, Melania, or Tecla, v. 247. 411. Melanius, brother of Samson, v. 95. Menorius, bishop, v. 335. See Mello. Menai, orMeanatb, v. 112. Melchin, a British poet, vi. 32. Menalchus, archbishop, iv. 323.

Meldal, vi. 231. Menapia, Carausius, a citizen of, vi. Meldanns of Cluain-crema, vi. 344, 663 110, 111. (Ind. Chr 402). Menas, synod of Constantinople held vi. vii. Meldi, Pharo bishop of, 512 ; S. under, 38. Fiacrius' monastery in, vi. 511, 512, Menatus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 608 (Ind. Chr. 670). Mendabnaucus. See Modomnoc.

Meldam. See Maildulf. Mendicant orders, their alleged utility,

or vi. ii. their usur- Helfes, Melrose, monastery of, 297 ; presumption, and 176. pation, ii. 297-300. Melga, king of the Picts, vi. 243-246, Menegid, of Anglesey, v. 83. vi. 119, 120. Menevia, Cambric^ Mynyw, v. 104 ; lord of v, v. or v. Melianus, Cornwall, 517. Twi Dewy, 104 ; Kilmuni, in or Rosina v. vi. Melinus, opposes Christianity Man, 509 ; Vallis, 540, Ti. 179. hodie St. vi. a 378 ; David's, 636 ; or vi. v. Ill Melior, Melorus, S., passion of, Welsh see, ; Welsh primacy, 664 Chr. T. Ti. Chr. (Ind. 411). 108, 602 (Ind. 604) ; 122 MENKVIA — MEVANIA.

Meneria—eontinved. Merlin, two of the name, iv. 662.

vi. 568 of, vi. 579 founded by S. Patrick, (Ind. , Ambrose.'power (Ind.

vi.588 Chr. ; Stonehenge, Chr. 432) ; successors, (Ind. 488) transports iv. S. Kebius vi. 340 ; V. 578 ; of, 559, 662, Chr. 522) i of, prophecies vi. 433 Kinoo v. vi. Relveas, bishop of, ; 90, 104, 608, 617, 36, sought iv. and Hismael, bishops of, vi. 599 (Ind. by Henry II., 560, published by last British of, Alanus de Insulls, vi. 40. Chr. 597) J bishop first v. or Caledo- V. 108; Norman bishop of, , Silvestris, Wylht, S. vi. 521 iv. 663. See 108 ; visited by Barr, ; nius, 562, Merdhyn. to vi. Dr. edition of Concilia, bees brought from, Ireland, , James, Giraldus Carabrensis iii. iv. 462. 521, 522 ; 471, of a or Fordon vi. aspires to, iv. 556; advantage Mernes, Memia, in, 210, vi. v. 641 four arch- 211 ; where Palladius 210, pilgrimage to, ; died, church Chr. deaconries in, Iv. 656 ; of, 370, 568 (Ind. 431). dedicated to S. Andrew, vl. 378; Mernooc, a kinsman of S. Columba, vi. ecclesia Ismaelis, v. 111. 231. Menna, sister of Eliphius, vi. 337, 560 Meroveus, king of the Franks, v. 466, Chr. of or de vi. 573 Chr. 448, (Ind. 362) ; Forces, 467, 571, (Ind. vi. 338. founder of Portu suavi, 451) ; Merovingian line, Menodrochit, S. Mancen of, vl. 542, V. 466. vi. 602 Chr. 606 (Ind. Chr. 652). Merthir, martyrium, (Ind. Mentagra orbis terrarum, iv. 436. 604). iv. 42 vi. 83. Mentz, three synods of, ; Got- Merthir Tewdrick, teschalc condemned in the second, Merthirn, or Mathem, vi. 83. iv. 43. statement concern- iv. 42 ; prelates present at, 42, Merton, John, of, Mercator, Nicholas, Ussher's letter to, ing Marianus Scotus, vi. 282. xvi. 286. a British v. 461. xvi. 267 ; letterof, toUssher, Mervin Vrjxh, king, Merchiaunus Vesanus, king of Gla- Mervinia, or Merionethshire, v. 82. morgan, V. 539. Mesopotamia, extent of, xii. 13. Merchiguinus, disciple of S. Dubricius, Messe-Priest, ii. 59. V. 610. Messiah, prediction of, viii. 138, 139 of v. 117 a vi. 16. Mercia, a province Britain, ; Messianus, presbyter, occupied by the Mercii,v. 451jevan- Metense concilium, iv. 197, 198; Me- of gelized by Finan, iv. 337 ; council tensis ecclesia, use Scriptures in, xii. of, V. 473. 336. Mercy, what, xiii. 428. Methodius, S., missionary to Slavi, xii. for Merlin Mer- 297-299 translates xiL Merdhyn, Welsh (see ; Scriptures, or his 297. lin) ; styled Wylht, Silvestris, poems, iv. 662, 663. Metis, council of, iv. 198. See Metense. Merelinch, a parish church belonging Metropolis, several, in a province, vii. to Glastonbury, v. 142. 31; confined to one province, viL Merevid, or Liberudus, son of Ota, in 32; two in a province, vii. 35. pedigree of S. Patrick, vi. 378. Metropolitans and bishops, original of, vi. 198. vii. 41—71 vii. Merinacus, a deacon, 194, ; formerly judges, 33; iii. 546 a source of misun- Merit, and grace incompatible, ; jurisdiction of, meaning of the term, in the fathers, derstanding in France, ii. 389, 390. iii 675 Ro- or vi. 106. iii. 561 ; schoolmen on, ; Meuricus, Meurigus,

mish doctrine of, discussed, iii. 546- Meursius, notice of, xv. 144.

statement iii. or or an 683 ; Vasquez' of, 548, Mevania, Sodor, Isla-gruesa, 549. island, vi. 179. MEVENNIUS — MOCTHEUS. 123

Mevennins, S., or S. Meio, of Armo- Miracles, pretended, at an early age, vi. iv. a test of iv. rica, 84, 86. 341 j as truth, 343 ; Mewin, Britannns Cbronographus, vi. seen by Cummian at Rome, iv. 443; 105. liberal assumption of, by the Irish, Hiatornm vi. 697 iv. 344 resisted bellam, 253, (Ind. ; pretensions to, by SeeMseatas. iv. 458 at the of Chr. 690). Boniface, ; building Michael, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 152. a chapel in London, xv. 193. Michomeres, an Irishman, disciple of Mis, Mons, or Slieve Mis, vi. 406, 407. S. Germanus, v. 378. Miserbdil, birth-place of S. Dubricius, Middleangli, v. 450. V. 510. or vi. or Midi, Meath, 180, 472 ; Mi- Miserneus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518.

dia, churches in, granted to S. Cia- IVIissa, change in meaning of, ii. 69, vi. 525. See Meath. iv. ran, 60, iv. 274 ; missarum solemnia, of two vi. in vi. Midnight, boundary days, 277 ; various Ireland, 478, 392. 479. See Mass.

Mila, sister of S. Patrick, vL 390. Missals, changes in, iii. 215. Milan, church of, submits to Rome, ii. Missaliani, or Bogomili, ii. 232. to ix. Ill; clergy of^ permitted marry, Mithridates, acts of, 457, 672 ; ii. 247. x. 32 death medical writings of, ; of, Milcho, S. Patriclc sold to, vi. 387-390, X. 44. Chr. Patrick's visit a of S. vi. 335. 662 (Ind. 395) ; Moll, disciple Declan, vi. his vi. vi. to, 406 ; death, 669 (Ind. Mobus, S., 360 (Ind. Chr. 364). Chr. 433). See Miliac Moby Clarinech, S., vi. 690 (Ind. Chr. Mildenthorp, church of the Dithmarsi, 640). v. 447. Mochelloc, disciple of S. Declan, vi, Miletus, bishop of London, T. 90. See 335, 660 (Ind. Chr. 364). Mellitus. Mochoemog, filius Vairt, bishop, vi. council v. of S. vi. Milevi, of, 259; condemns 643 ; disciple Carthagh, and v. 302. Life vi. 533. Pelagiuj Celestius, 301, 643 ; of, 429, 472, 483,

Miliac mac Cuboin, vL 387-389 ; filins Mochohe, i. e. chare mi, vi. 224. vi. or filius of vi. Nepotis Buani, 385 ; Mocholmog, son Cainnech, 636, vi. Hui Bain, 389 ; rex Aquilonis 544. vi. 406. See Milcho. son of or son of Scotia, , Gillen, Colman, vi. 1 1 Mill, S. Fechin's, 5 ; made at St. Lenin, founder of Cloyne, vi. 636, Andrew's, vi. 189. 544.

Millemandat, castle of, besieged, it 382. Moch-rhos, i. e. Porci locus, v. 610, vi. Millennium, ii. 25. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498). Milton, John, exception to his tolera- Mochta, teacher of S. Ibar, vi. 502 i. 77 his mention of Chr. tion, ; slighting (Ind. 388). Ussher and other prelates, i. 224, 225. Moctheus, or Motta, S., of Louth, dis- sister of S. vi. of S. vi. Mincholeth, Columba, ciple Patrick, 336 j bi.'

ii. Minerbia, besieged, 350. Louth and Cavan, vi. 416, 438 ; Ministry, duties of the, xiii. 557; the called Bachiarius, vi. 416, 570 (Ind. xi. 218 the xi. 218. Chr. his old, 217, ; new, 443) ; prophecy concerning Mirabilibus Scripturae, de, a tract in S. Columba, vi. 415, 578 (Ind. Chr. the third volume of S. or his Augustin's 482) ; Maucteus, epistle, vi. iv. xi. 543 author and his vi. works, 260, ; 416; death, 416, 689 (Ind. date of, iv. 250, 286, 291, 378, vi. Chr. 637). 543. lector at 642, , Armagh, vL 421. m MOCHUA — MONASTERIES.

Mochua, films Niellani, vi. 543, 604 Mold, in Welsh Guid-cruc, v. 883. j oi. Chr. Molengar, rural deanry of, i. ; pa- (Ind. 630). i rish i. or vi. 543 ; of, cvi. Mochuda, Carthach, S., I of vi. Chr. second of Uaitlien, S98 (Ind. 590) ; Moling, S., archbishop Ferns, vi. Chr. his retires to Lismore, vi. 604 (Ind. 008 (Ind. 670) ; Life, Chr. death vi. 805 iv. vi. 425. 630) ; of, (Ind. 323, Chr. his vi. 483. See or Molassi. See Lasreuus. 637) ; rule, Melissa, Caithagh. Molmutinffi leges, v. 154. Mocu-Alti, patronymic of S. Brendan, Molton, the parliamentary Vice-ad- vi. 523. miral, i. 247. or vi. 541 his Mocucein, vi. 231. Molua, Lugidus, ; rule, vi. 600 Chr. Life Mocudalan, patronymic of S. Cainnech, 484, (Ind. 599) ; vi. 526. of, V. 472, 511, 637, 641. See Lu- Mocu-fir-cetea, vi. 237. gidus. Mocu-fir-roide, vL 541. Lugair, vi. 543. Ussber's Mocuimin, S., of Tirdaglas, vi. 533. Molyneux, Mr., cousin, xv. 18. Mocanethcorb, race of, Oissenusof the, vi. 503. Mona, or Anglesey, where Irish Picts routed the vi. 179 Mocutheimno, Lugaid, vi. 237. Britons, 106, ; S. Kebius settles vi. Moda, fluvius, vi. 528. in, 340, 560 Chr. Modanus, S., vi. 221 ; and Medanus, (Ind. 369). vi. Mona or v. 479 tiJt So- 612 (Ind. Chr. 800). insula, Man, ; Moditeua, S., of second order, vi. 478, dor, vi. 179, 206; assigned to society 527. of Culdees, vi. 177. Modocus Priscus, vi. 184. Monacbism, Egyptian, brought to Bri- tish islands vi. 482 Modomnoc, S., vi. 527, 589 (Ind. Chr. by Pelagius, ; 540). and to Glastonbury, by S. Patrick, Modona of Ptolemy, the Slanus fluvius vi. 482. of Wexford, vi. 528. Monachiis inclusus, vi. 288; monachus Modred, or Medrod, S., parents of, vi. or episcopus, vi. 463. See Monks. Chr. battle vi. 594 31, 32, 590, 691 (Ind. 542) ; Mona-daire, of, 236, gives seven provinces to Cerdic, vi. (Ind. Chr. 563). invites Picts vi. 417. 37, 38 ; and Scots, vi. Monaghan, county of, slain vi. the most ancieut form of 94, 222 ; by Arthur, 38, Monarchy, go- of vi. sons xi. no at battle Kamlan, 40 ; of, vernment, 279 ; ecclesiastical, vi. 68. xiv. 1-3. Modre-necht, mater noctiam, vii. 380. Monasteries, severe manual labourprac- of tised v. vi. ancient Modwenna, discussion her date, vi. in, 540, 475 ; iv. v, 249, 250. See Monenna. Irish, 297 ; formerly schools, or of vi. 636 maintained iv. Moedhog, Aedan, S., Ferns, ; by teaching, his vi. 605 Chr. 447 vi. 010 425; death, (Ind. ; employment of, (Ind. Life vi. 536. Chr. officers vi. submis- 635) ; of, 469, 515, 697); of, 45, sion to vi. 536 vows See Aidanus. in, superior, ; in, Mogenochus, nephew of S. Patrick, vi. vi. 66; immense number of brethren 382, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). in S. Kentigern's, vi. 86; site chosen

Mohill, in Leitrim, S. Mauchan of, vi. for, by S. Cobuan, in a spot of beauty, 642. vi. with wood and water, 530 ; figure Molaisai, or I.asreanus, abbot of Leigh- of a monastery, in Giilubert's epistle, vi. iv. dissolution xvi. 688. lln, 503, 606. 502 ; of,

vi. See Islands. , orLasreanus.of Deveiiisli, 632. Monachus, Monk, Me;JS'Ji>'NA — MORTUARIES. 123

Monenna, or Darerca, S Patrick's sis- Monterolis, in Leitrim, vi. 542. Chr. Simon ii. 348 his ex- ter, vi. 382, 584 (Ind. 618). Montfort, de, ;

her vi. ii. 354-356. , S., of Killevy, parentage, ploits, 249, 584 (Ind. Chr. 518), 604 (Ind. Montgomery, family of, iv. 526, 627. where vi. 385 numbers of vii. 387 Chr. 630) ; born, ; Months, days in, ; vi. vii. Ma- her monasterj- built of timber, various forms of, 401-411 ; in and vii. 351 283 ; seven churches of, Scotland, cedonian Attic, 350, ; of names retained in vi. 249, 606 (Ind. Chr. 650) ; Macedonian Asia, Chr. used Lanfortin, vi. 607 (Ind. 660) ; vii. 355, 358, 359 ; by Epi- vi. 608 vii. table of called Modwenna, 249, 250, phanius, 375 ; Greek, Chr. Life vi. 248. vii. 381. (Ind. 675) ; of, Monks, Egj'ptian, or of S. Mark, at Monumental inscription of king Ar- Winchester, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 180); thur, V. 145, 147, 148. ancient Irish, habits and employ- Mooreheade, William, surrogate of devoted to ment of, iv. 297, 300 ; Meath, i. cxxv. labour teaching, vi. 672, to manual Mora, or Moor-church, parish of, i. Ixiv. iv. not reckoned v. or vi. 91. 304 ; clerics, 256; Mora lapidea, Stancmore, excluded from parochial duties, iv. Morality, insufficient for sah-ation, xiii. a the habit of 602 ; king assumes a, 40. hun- vi. 563 (Ind. Chr. 408); three Morcanhuc, Glaniorgan, vi, 81. S. vi. 538 fifteen dred under Fechin, ; Morcanunue, Glamorg.in, iv. 325. under vi. 604 hundred Lasreanus, ; Mordac, king, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 731). a favourite number three thousand, Mordant, Lord, conversion of, by Ussh- vi. 483. See Mona- for, 476, 481, er, i. 68. chus, Monachism, Monasteries. Mordred, nephew of king Arthur, vi. i. Ixxviii. Monktown, parish of, 589 (Ind. Chr. 684). under Honorius vi. Monothelites, I., More, Alexander, Ussher's letter to, 501. xvi. 133. See Moru.s. or v. 516- Mons Ambrius, Arabrosii, Morebride, see land of, i. liv. 519 or v. 516. ; Stanhengcs, Morgan, i. e. Marigena, native name near of Mons Badonis, mouth Severn, of Pelagius, as explained by Julian, battle of, V. 543. V. 252, xvi. 50. See Pelagius. or Slieve v. 506. xv. MonsBladmi, Bloom, Morgan, reply of, to Ussher, 431. Mons or vi. 522. v. 538 Mor- Dominici, Salanga, Morgania, Glamorgan, ; vi. 389. Mons Egli, ganensis ecclesia, or LaiidafT, v 116; 337. Mons Eliphii, vi. Morganise, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. castle iL 363. Mons Gaudii, of, Morgania, a relative of lung Arthur, vi. or See Mons Margei, Slievemargy. 38,41. Sliabh Mairrge. Morgant, Lord of Glamorgan, vi. 46. Mons Mis, in Dalaradia, vi. 389. Morganuc, or Glamorgan, v. 116. coun- Mons Pessulanus, orMontpellier, Morini, i e. Marini, vi. 381. cU of, il. 371, 872. Morinus, John, impugns Hebrew chro- Mons liegalis, or Montreal, discussion nology of Old Testament, xi. 534- ii. 341. refutation xvi. 3- 5. at, 340, 638 ; Taylor's of, or vi. Mons Regis, Reymonth, 196. Momantown, parish of, i. Ixviii. Montague, Dr. James, i. 47, 48. Moroni, the two, vi. 300-303. or of vi. 515. , Montacutius, Richard, library Mortality, year great, iii. to of, 368. Morton, bishop, letters of, Ussher, 351. Montanists, denied the power of bind- XV. 143, 195, 498, xvi. 264, xv. 197. ing and loosing, iii. 139. Mortuaries in Ireland, 126 MORUS — MUSCRAY-TIRE.

Morus, Alexander, letter of, to Ussher, Muirethchiser, a bishop, vi. 618. xvi. 666, 695. See More. Muirgen-i-Liban, vi. 536. Mare vi. 381. , Thomas, bisHktoriaRicardilll., Muir-nict, Ictium, vi. 289. Mula, island, or Malea, vi. 246.

Mosci, their simUarity to Waldenses, MuUagh, parish of, xv. 637. u. 178. Mullingar, monastery near, i. 69. viii. 43 receives the Multifaman i. 59 held Moses, birth of, ; abbey, ; by

viii. his of the xv. 189 i. cv. law, 52 ; alleged copies friars, ; parish of,

XV. S. Patrick i. xcvii. law, 258 ; compared Muncknewtown, parish of, with, vi. 448, 449. Munghu, i. e. charissimus amicus, a Moteferus. See Mocutheimno. name of S. Kentigem, vi. 225.

Motta, S., teacher of S. Ibar, vi. 336. Muni, rubus, v. 509. See Killrauni. SeeMochta, Moctheus. Munius, son of Conis, vi. 382, 568 (Ind. Motti, S., Capella, near Louth, vi. 415. Chr. 432). Mouricus, son of Theudric, vi. 82, 83, Munna, or Fintan, present at Campus a Welsh vi. 504 for his 698 (Ind. Chr. 593) ; king, Albus, j proof pas- iv. 324, 325, v. 103, 110, vi 196, chal rule, vi. 504, 505, 604 (Ind. allusion to 602 (,Ind. Chr. 610). Chr. 630); supposed him vi. iv. founder of Mousehole, in Cornwall, 345. by Cummian, 344 ;

i. Ixxxix. Teach iv. vi. 603 his Moyagher, parish of, Munna, 343, ; xv. 537. vi. 604 Chr. Ufe Moybolk, parish of, death, (Ind. 634) ; Moyglare, parish of, i. Ixxvi. of, iv. 342, 343, vi. 503-505. See Moygne, bishop Thomas, letter of, to Fintan. Ussher, i. 69, xv. 272. Munster, archbishop of, vi. 427; Clon- Moylaghe, parish of, i. cxvii. fertmuUoe between, and Leinster,

i. cii. vi. 511 Drumcullen and Moylisker, parish of, ; between,

i. vi. 532. Moymett, parish of, Ixxxviii. Leinster, and Meath,

i. Ixxxvii. of iv. Moynaltie, parish of, Murebard, king Ireland, 634 ;

i, cxiii. iv. 524 his remark Moyvore, or Templepatrick, king of Leinster, ; iv. Mueh-Hadham, Ussher resident at, on William Rufus' boast, 525 ;

XV. 230, 294. daughter of, iv. 526, 627. Mucmore, founded by S. Colmanellus, Murchertach, king of Ireland, iv. 518, Chr. letter to iv. 526. vi. 430, 575 (Ind. 456). 327 ; of, Anselm, Mucros, i. e. Nemus Porcorum, in Scot- Muredaig, nepotes, vi. 478, 514. vi. vi. 606 land, 195 ; afterwards Kilremont Murgeus, bishop, (Ind. Chr. and St. Andrews, vi. 196. 650). in on vi. Anselm iv. , Cambria, theVaga, 196, Muriardach, king, to, 827, 602 (Ind. Chr. 612). 520, 621, 623, 624. See Murcher- Mugenoc, disciple of S. Finian, vi. 473, tach. 590 (Ind. Chr. 540). Muriartach, father of S. Laurence Mugron O'Morgair, of Armagh, vi. 422. O'Toole, iv. 653. of 115. Muigeo, or Mayo, foundation of, v. 608 Muredus, king Ultonia, vi. (Ind. Chr. 665). Murellum, Albigenses defeated at, ii. Muigh-Feimin, in Nandesi, vi. 427. 368. or vi. or Muigh-heo Saxonum, Mayo, called Murgeus, an Irish bishop, 479 ; Campus Hen, in Annals of Ulster, Muirgen-i-Liban, vi. 536. vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). Murtheirane, Campus, vi. 248. Muirchertach, son of Ere, vi. 614. Muscovite version of the Scriptures, xii. O'Briain, iv. 521. See Mur- 424. chard, Murchertach, Muriardach. Muscray-tire, vl 534. MUSIC — NENAY. 127

Masic, Ussher classed among profi- Nasense castrnm, or Naas, v. 518.

cients in, i. 321. Natale different from Nativitas, vi.

Muskett, Mr., a priest, xv. 431. 377.

Mycale, battle of, viii. 283, 284. Natanleaga, in Hampshire, v. 531. Mynau insula, or Anglesey, vi. 218, Natanleod, or Nazaleod, British king, 582 (Ind. Chr. 508). slain, V. 631, vi. 582 (Ind. Chr. or St v. 105. as Mynyw, David's, 508) ; probably same Uther, v. Myoparones piratici, vi. 273. 533. See Nathaliodus, Natanleod. v. 225-227 extent vii. vi. Mysia, ; of, 8, Nathan, S., 339, 573 (Ind. Chr. 11. 460). iv. of Mysteria diyina, 277. Nathi, son Garrchon, vi. 368, 369 ; Mysterium, inscribed on papal crown, lord of a territory in Leinster, vi. XV. 116. 405, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). Mystica iniquitas, iii. 1 0. Nathineus, presbyter, vL 538, 600 (Ind. Chr. 599). Nations, all, have their respective he- N roes, vi. 36. Nativitas, i. e. dies obitus, vi. 445. monument v. .'518. Book vi. Naas, near, Navan, of, 484, 526 ; Mr.

Nadfraich, Aengus, son of, vi. 426, Puttock, of, i.- 66. or 427. Navus, Caunus, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. Naessou, where, v. 222. 425). NaisDs, orNesus, the city, v. 225, 226, Nazaleod, or Natanleod, v. 531. 228, 230, 231. Nazanleoga, in Hampshire, v. 531. Naitan, king of the Picts, iv. 355, vi. Naziarius, an Irish bishop, vi. 518.

244 or vi. 498 date viii. ; Nectan, 246, 487, ; Nebuchadnezzar, of, 181 ; Roman rule of vi. xii. 128 adopts Easter, besieges Jerusalem, ; chro- 610 (Ind. Chr. 710); expels family nology of, xii. 132-142. of Jae, vl. 611 (Ind. Chr. 717). Nechtan, bishop, vi. 383, 668 (Ind. Namatius, at synod of Arausio, vi. 26. Chr. 432). Nan, or Nanus, king of Scoti, vi. 2 1 6. Nectan, or Naitan, king of Picts, vi.

Nancarban, Cadoc, abbot of, v. 535. 246, 267. See Naitan. See Lancarvan. Nectarius, patriarch of Constantinople,

in east of vi. abolishes iii. Nandesi, Munster, 426 ; public confession, 104, vL 108. S. Dcclan of, 427 ; Ere lord 105, vi. vi. at viii. of, 334 ; Lismore in, 511 ; Nehemias, Susa, 302 ; at Jeru- viii. Atrinm Dobrani in, vi. 334 ; under salem, 310. S. vi. 332 converted Article of Declan, ; by Neighbour, duty towards, Kieran, vi. 346. 1615 on, i. xliv. or Neill See Niall. Nanny, JuUanstown, the parish of, Naigiallach. vi. L Ixiv. , Nepotes, 530.

see-land of i. Nannyd Lamderc, S., vi. 473, 590 (Ind. Neilstown, Meath, liv. Chr. 640). Nellus. See NiaU. or Nant Badon, a valley on the Avon, v. Nem, Abhan-mor, the river of Lis- 544. more, vi. 511. Naples, Jub'anus the Pelagian taken Nemedus, or Nimeth, vi. 378, 379. near, v. 423. Nemthur, or Empthor, at Alcluid, vi. Narbonense concilium, against the 376. Waldcnscs, ii. 273. Nen, river, ubi Domford, v. 86. or Nascanus, sons of, vi. 543. Nenay, Magio, abbey of, iv. 639. 188 NENDRUM — NINNIDIUS.

Nendrutn, or Edrum, Coelan of, vi. Nicasius, S., v. 175. 622. Nice, council of, v. 237, ri. 659 (Ind. Nennid. See Nannyd. Chr. 325); see of Rome not respected of iii. 19 decree Nennio, bishop Magnum Monaste- before, ; of, regarding vi. Chr. vi. 507 British at, rium, 522, 585 (Ind. 620) ; Easter, ; bishops V. little not Nennius, vi. 523. 236, 237 ; synod after, iv. vii. 316 acts iii. Nennius, disciple of ElbodM, 356, known, ; of, 46, 355, vi. date iv. vii. xii. 396 or Elvodugus, 374 ; of, 63, 389, ; subscriptions vii. 26 Arabic acts of, 378, XV. 5, 6, identified with Gildas, of, spurious, ; his xvi. MSS. vii. 37. XV. 6 ; alphabet, 150; council ii. iv. xvi. 655 valuable , second of, 40. of, 295, ; Cam- author of the Te ac- bridge MS. of, XV. 5. Nicetas, Deum, Nepos Daland, or Ua Dalann, vi. 473. cording to the Irish Liber Hynino- Miliuc vi. 385. vii. 300. , Buani, of, rum, chtirch in of Dub- Nepotes Neill, vi. 180; in Meath, vi. Nicholas, S., of, city iv. 552. Aldus lord vi. 630 ; 472 ; Flann, of, Im, of iv. 550. extent of, vi. 532. , prior Wallingford, ii. 44-46 Torna, or Ui Toma, S. Aldan's, I., pope, tyranny of, ; Hincmar's letter iv. 198. church in, vi. 643. to, 197, vi. or Clerici ii, Nessan, S., of Inis Mac Nessain, NicoMtse, uxorati, 357, 368. 631, 677 (Ind. Chr. 462); hisEvan- a vi. gelistarium, called Ker-lowre, or Nicolaas, S., Culdee bishop, 176, the Garland of Howth, vi 631. 176; his death and inscription, vi. re- vi. 501 558 Chr. ; , mentioned by Cummian, ; 175, 176, (Ind. 304) of second order of saints, vi. 478, lies of, discovered at Peebles, vi. 177. successor vi. 358. 595 (Ind. Chr. 570); of, , Harlemius, iv. 339, 442. Nidrosiensis episcopns, the primate of Nesta, or Annes, filia Resi, iv. 556. Norway, vi. 182. iv. Nestorians, error of, iv. 403. Nielpha, or Neanfla, synod of, v. classed 185. Nestorius, his heresy, 408 ; with Celestias, v. 411-413. Nigra Gens, the Danes and Normans, 263. Netherlands, religious dissensions in, vi. xiii. 243, 248. Nimetodorensis parochia, v. 375.

i. I. or vi. 200 Ne\'ill, old family name of tJssher, Ninianus, S., Eingen, ; iv. vi. 203 of Nevoracum, abbey of, 639. See birth-place of, ; bishop Newry. Candida Casa, vi. 5G5 (Ind. Chr. Newgate, at Dublin, xv. 12. 412); ordains and consecrates, vi. a Fellow of retires to vi. 565 Newman, William, Trinity 207 ; Ireland, (Ind. in College, Dublin, i. 150, 151. Chr. 420) ; his relatives Ireland,

i. 255. vi. 209 his vi. 568 Newport, conference at, 254, ; death, (Ind. or iv. Chr. works ascribed vi. Newry, Nevoracum, founded, 432) ; to, other names iv. 639. 209 Life vi. his 539 ; of, ; by Aelredus, 209;

i. Irish vi. 209 Life John Newtowne by Kells, parish of, Life, ; by Ixxxviii. Tinmouth, vi. 200. by Trym, i. Ixxxiv. Ninius, his catalogue of Bitish sees, v.

i. cxv. 82 anachronism vi. 148 his Newtownfertullagh, ; in, ; vi. statement on S. vi. 367 Niall, sumamed Naeigiallach, 116, of, Palladius, ; 559 Chr. on S. vi. 398. 230, (Ind. 360) ; Laogh- Patrick,

aire, son of, vi. 412. Ninnidius, S., of Loch Erne, vi. 625, Niallan, father of Efghan, vi. 418. 589 (Ind. Chr. 529). NIVERNUM — OCINIS. 129

Nivernum, or Nevers, festival of S. Pa- Notingus, epi.'copus Veronensis, iv. 48.

i. ; cxiv. trick at, Ti. 460. Nonghwall, chapel of, xi. i. Ixxxiv. Noah, clironology of, 506-513 ; Novan, parish of, our Saviour's sons of, chronologj- of, xi 514 539. Novelties, religious, pre-

i. xci. iii, 15. Nobber, pariah of, ; rectory of, scription against, L Wii. of letter to appropriate, ; corpa arch- Nugent, Walter, of, Ussher, deaconry of Kells, i. Ixi. XYi. 508. Noel's Catechism, i. clxi. Numidia, Sylvanu.s primate of, v. 301. Ninianus. Noendram, monastery of, vi. 522, 529, Nynia. See or or 685 (Ind. Chr. 520). Nyvor, Ybar-cyntracta, Newry, Nola, S. Patricius bishop of, vi. 460. iv. 639. vi. Nola, or bell, of S. Brigid, 465 ; cast by Gildas, vi. 469. Nonnita, mother of S. David, vi. 433, o 577 (Ind. Chr. 462). vi. Nordanhumbri, Eadbcrt, king of, Oaths, two kinds of, xi. 378; under 376. xi. obli- English constitution, 379 ; iv. 566 ; their xi. not on Kordmanni, orOstmen, gation of, 377 ; binding iv. 567 fleet in- migrations, 566, ; of, Papists, ii. 455, avoided by Wal- vi. 277 fleets de- vades Ireland, ; of, denses, ii. 177-180; of allegiance, feated Scots, vi. xv. 17. xi. adminis- by 421, sanctioned, 381-383 ; Norinburgh, refugees of, their letter to tered on Garland of Ilowth, vL 531, xv. 545-548. Ussher, on Cadoc's Gospel, v. 535 ; negative,

v. 447 or Old i. 248. Nortalbingia, ; Saxony, proposed by Ussher, V. 448. xi. 343 447, Obedience, honour of, 342, ; Northmanni. See Nordmanni. xi. 344-347 re- duly of, ; implicit, iv. 357 extent of, ; xi. 349 active and Northumberland, quired, ; passive, Irish iv. 358 mo- three bishops of, ; xi. 377; passive, xi. 355, 356. introduced vi. 483 nasticism into, ; O'Bcirne, bishop, his opinion on the county of, vi. 204. Irish canons, i. 179. vi. 421. Northwegia, or Scangia, Obinus, or Ouinus, bishop of London, Norton, a printer and publisher, xv. V. 88. 65, 66. O'Bragan, David, bishop of Clogher, Norway and Denmark, subject to Bri- vi. 417. V. 60 called Camera Britan- iv. tain, ; O'Brian, family of, on throne, 521. vi. 34 in, or iv. 521. nisE, ; Christianity spread , Dermot, Dermcth, chiefs with iv. 521. See Ti. 34; of, intermarry , Muircertach, king, vi. 34 converted S. Sum- British, ; by Muircheartacli. iv. re- an Irish 547 ; See Tordelbachus. mina, virgin, , Turlogh. iv. planted by Adrian the Fourth, Obsignation in sacraments, xv. 605, to, 513. 647 J S. Kentigem's disciples go 511, of xv. 67. 228 ; isles Scotland subject to, Occitaniciil Ianguat;e, vi. vi. 91. vi. 182 ; under Turgesius, 420, Occo Scarlcnsis,

421. Ocha, in Meath, battle of, vi. 145, 678 his Norwich, Joseph Hall, bishop of, (Ind. Chr. 483). letter to Ussher, xvi. 598. OChearbalan, German, bishop of Der- Ids Notker Balbulus, misapprehension rj', vi. 417. of Bede, vi. 244. Ochmais, or Ochinis, father of Con- Labeo, his version of the Psalms, chessa, vi. 379. xii. 308. Ocinis, or Ochinis. See Ochmais. VOL. XVIT. 130 OCONOU — ONOMATA.

OConor, Tomaltach, archbishop of Ar- I Officium, Canonicorum Lateranensium,

vi. 401 S. vi. 520 ; magh, vi. 452. 393, i Kannici, j a xvi. 50G. tianslationis SS. , Donnogh, convert, 1 Patricii, Brigidse,

1 452. Octa, son of liengist, v. 615. et Coliimbae, vi. vii. 487. an v. 554. Octapla of Ailamantius, ; Oghgul, island, 453, Oetavian, cardinal, sent to Ireland, iv. Ogormagheyn, or Burchard, of Slieve

369. i Margcy, vi. 93. xvi. de Palatio, register of, i. cxxx. O'Hagan, Bryan, of Carnteal,

Octavius de Strada, error of; v. 613. I 465.

or vi. 202 Sco- i xi. 424. Octha, Ebusa, ; juxta O'Heogain, Philip, 423, tiam, vi. 228. O'Hirragliey, David, archbishop of Octoselis, vii. 488, 513. Armagh, i. cxxxi. Odaige. See Potitus. Orbila, or Servila, vi. 248. vi. iv. 467. Odamnanus, S., of Inchketh, 221, Oil, present of, sent to Oolcu.", Adaiu- vi. 679 (Ind. Chr. 448). See Oilill Molt, death of, 616. nanus. Oirchindeach. See Herenacli. vi. Odder, parish of, i. Ixxix. Oire-giall, or Oriel, 418. Odila, vi. 169. Oisc, son of Hengist, v. 471, vi. 675 Odilbaldus, king, vi. 92. (Ind. Chr. 457). Odilo Cluniacensis, ii. 86, iii. 255. Oiscingas. See Acsc-Kynges. filius vi. father Odissus, Gornuid, 378 ; Oisseneus, son of Eman, vi. 603, 606 of Potitus, vi. 378. (Ind. Chr. 640). Odoacer, or Odobogares, king of the Olaus, son of Godred, iv. 521, Heruli, v. 512. Olcaniis, bishop, ordained, vl 518; his Odobogar, or Odoacer, v. 512. church, vi. 145, namely Dercanensia, vi. 221. See Odam- vi. Chr. visits Odomnanus, S., 518, 578 (Ind. 474) ; nanus, Adamnanus. Gaul,vi.618;a distinguished teacher, of vi. vi. his vi. OduUane, Felix, bishop Ossory, 519 ; labours, 573 (Ind. 526, 618 (Ind. Chr. 1102, recte Chr. 450). 1202). Olcnais, father of S. Ailbhe, vi. 333. vi. Odulphus, 171. Oldcastle, parish of, i. cxviii. Oecolampadius, charged by Sixtus Se- Old Court, at Rath Inbheir, vi. 405. nensis with Bertram's book, ii. 54. OUa Vulcani, ii. 85. Oeconomua of a church, xi. 429, 430, Oloferues, or Ethereus, vi. 170. 434. Ohcanus. See Olcanus. Oeconomus Remorum metropolis, Vul- Olt Saxon, or Old Saxony, v. 453. iv. 60. fadus, Omisriion, sins of, mourned for l)y vision iv. 264 the soldier Oen, of, ; Ussher, i. 277. S. Patrick's who brought purgatory O'Moore, or Mauii, ancestor of, vi. into notice, vi. 461. 286.

Oengus, king of the Picts, vi. 611 Omri, chronology of, xii. 98. (Ind. Chr. 756). See Unnust. O'Muredus, Amiavus, archbishop, vi. Oeric. See Osric. 452.

O'Fary, a converted priest, i. 89. O'Murgair, Mugron, vi. 422. vi. Oifa, king, restores St. Alban's, Ondemona, battle of, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. 95-97. Chr. 663). Offan, iv. 467. O'Neil, Dovenaldus, his letter, vi, 269, Offices, divine, in vulgar tongue, xii. 284. in to vii. 49. 441-449 ; Ireland, conformed Onesimus, bishop, England, Iv. 275. Onomata, for nomina, iv. 454. ONUPHRIUS — OSSORY. 131

Onuphrius Panvinius, error of, v. 513, Origen—contin ued. vii. his 730. Hexapla, 485 ; testimony Ooatkerckense Breviarium, vi. 315. concerning Britain, vi. 550 (Ind. Ophalenses, ubi Clonfertmulloe, vi. Chr. 236). 511. doctrine xi. Original sin, of, 185 ; Ce- Ardstraw ri. 417. lestius v. of Opheathrach, in, on, 279 ; Irish Article O'ippii SvTiK^, the Western Cliurch, 1615 on, i. xxxvii. ii. 34. Orior, or Orier, or Airthir, same as Opilio, at synod of Orange, vi. 26. Orientales, vi. 418. Orange, council of, vi. 18. See Arau- Orkneys, the, subdued by the Romans, sio. vi. the 319, 552 (Ind. Chr. 81) ; introduced to vi. Oratories, by Aldebert, first seat of the Picts, 103, 105 ; iv. tlie prejudice of churches, 459. bishopric of, founded by S. Serva- Orbacum, now Orbez, Gotteschalc's nu3 or Serf, vi. 212, 213, 568 (Ind. iv. 15 in diocese Irish vi. monastery, 14, ; Chr. 431) ; missionary to, of iv. 28 S. sends Soisson, 15, ; Ratrannus, 528 ; Kentigern disciples abbot iv. 171. vi. 228 v. de- of, to, ; pirates of, 535, Orbila, or Serbila, vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. stroy Welsh MSS., V. 942. 630). Ormond's Gate, at Dublin, xv. 12. Orcades. See v. 301 Orlcneys. Orosius, at synod of Carthage, ; of Scottish and British bi- Orders, some at synod of Jerusalem, v. 284, 285 ; deemed iv. 351 shops invalid, 350, ; motive of, for writing his Apology,

holy, in Ireland, degrees of, xi. 433; V. 288, 289. episcopal, Ussher^s sentiments on, i. Osa, an island, vi. 77.

259 iv. 502. iii. 258, ; seven, 501, Osbem, biographer of S. Ihmstan, i. Ordination, per sallum, 259 j invo- 206. vi. 49 v. luntary episcopal, ; repeated, Osca, the river Esk, 79, 101. vi. 49 a ordained at ten or of vi. ; pope Oscingae, kings Kent, 579 (Ind. ii. 107 office whom twelve, ; of, by Chr. 488). performed, xvi. 99, 100; foreign, Oscitel, archbishop of York, iv. 571, Ussher's sentiments L 304 Irish vi. on, ; Osissimi, Piulus, bishop of, 78. Article of 1566 i. xxvi. dif- vi. on, ; Ositha, S., disciple of S. Moninna, ferent in vi. subscriptions at, England 250 ; her lineage, and acts, 249 ;

i. and Ireland, 182 ; Ussher's un- becomes abbess of a house in Villa willingness to confer, on the illiterate, Chicensi, vi. 600 (Ind Chr. 676). i. 288. Oskelly, Thadeus, xi. 436. an Irish vi. v. Ordius, bishop, 518. Oslac, a Goth, 445 ; a Northum-

Ordo Romanus, enforced by Charle- brian chief, vi. 262. magne, xii. 276. Osraigi. See Ossory. Orentius, a Pelagian, v. 359. Osric, son of Hengist, v. 516, vi. 679 in see of Oretana urbs, Spain, Sedu- (Ind. Chr. 488); death of, vi. 583 lius, vi. 321. (Ind. Chr. 512). Oric, son of Leo, vi. 378. Ossargy terra, or Ossory, vi. 426.

Oriel, or Airghialla, extentof, vi. 418. Ossissimi, or Leon, bishop of, vi. 589 Oricntalium regio, or Drier, vi. 418. (Ind. Chr. 529). See Osissimi. or Orientalis vi. 418. visited S. vi. Orier, regio, Ossory, by Patrick, 426 ; Origen, Pelagian heresy derived from, christianized by S. Kiaran, vi. 332, V. his doctrine on S. vi. 272, 273; purga- 836, 346 ; Dominicus of, 522; ill. 185 his tory, ; labours on Greek Upper, Aghabo in, vi. 626; place vii. 482 his and of its Scriptures, ; Tetrapla junction with Ele and Leix, vi. 2 132 OSSOUY — PALLADIUS.

Ossory— continued. Otto Magnus, letter of, to John XII., see removed from ii. 48. 511 ; of, Aglmbo vi. 526 see suffra- Otto his ii. seeks to Kilkenny, ; of, III., diploma, 91,92; gan to Dublin, iv. 551. to establish imperial seat at Rome, Ostersalt, an arm of the sea, v. 447. ii. 93.

Ostisei, or Ostioues, iv. 566. O'Tuoliail, Muircertach, father of S. iv. Ostiarius, duties of, iv. 504. Laurence O'Toole,, 653. Ostium Ailbine, S. Patrick at, vi. Oubraus, a Welsh queen, v. 110. 408. Oudartus, Nicholas, vi. 487. xv. 11 their and of iv. Ostmen, who, ; origin Oudoceus, bishop Landaff, 324, iv. called V. vi. 602 Chr. history, 566 ; Nordmanni, 325, 109, 325, (Ind. iv. three seats in his v. vi. 666 ; episcopal of, 604, 610); lineage, 109, iv. in 599 Chr. Ireland, 326-329; Ireland, (Ind. 596) ; contemporary connexion of S. vi. 80 made preferred ecclesiastical Teilo, ; grants to, with the Anglo-Normans, iv. 328, vi. 196; his Life, vi. 81. to the iv. bishops of, profess obedience Ouein, 325. see of Canterbury, iv. 564-566. Oiipvia, Ireland, vi. 267. O'SuUevan Beare, Philip, Ussher's Ouinus. See Obinus.

i. vi. his or vi. 249. judgment of, 131, 286 ; Oveagh-Ulad, Iveagh,

i. his iv. 337 Ussher's retort, 132 ; lies, 334, ; Overall, bishop, agreement " his iv. 354 a on i. 294. vanity, ; blockhead," with, grace, 293, his iv. 369. See banishment x. 506. iv. 366 ; stolidity, Ovid, of, or a vi. 461 his SuUevan. Owen, Oen, soldier, ; Osulph, Earl of Northnmbria, vi. 262. vision, iv. 264, 267. Oswald, archbishop of Yorlc, v. 142. Oxford, fabulous antiquity of, vi. 567 of iv. Chr. iv. , bishop Worcester, 669, (Ind. 430) ; coimcilof, 368; v. 391 570. visited by S. Germanus, ;

defeats vi. 605 Aula Profunda xi. 472 ; Laud , king, Csedwalla, of,

Chr. vi. 606 cli.incellor of, xv. 527 ; Greek MSS. (Ind. 634) ; slain, (Ind. Chr. annual commemoration of Francis Barocco vii. xv. 642) ; in, 89, Life 447. of, at Hexham, iii. 205 ; his by 436, iv. Os- Oxismi T. Andreas Leucander, 571 ; ecclesia, Paulus, bishop of, walde's-law, a charter, iv. 569. 539. Oswy, king of Northumbria, subjects Oxmantown, at Dublin, xv. 11. Picts vi. and Scots, 208 ; wrought iv. 346 upon by Wilfrid, ; appoints

Ceadda in his room, iv. 349 j his suc- date, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664) ; brother of S. v. 95. ceeded by Egfrid, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. Pabutual, Sampson, 670). Pacorus, prince of Parthia, x. 297, Ota, or Ode, in S. Patrick's pedigree, 311. vi. 378. Pad, the name for Palladius in Johan- Otfrid Wissenburgensis, version of the nes Fordnn, vi. 211. Gospels by, xv. 301, 302. Padstow, or Petrock-stow, vi. 84, 585 Othlo, biographer of S. Boniface, iv. (Ind. Chr. 518). 465. Palestine, early pilgrimages to, vi. 520, Chr. xii. 242. Othniel, date of, xii. 73. 562 (Ind. 388), Olidus, or Potitus. See Potitus. Palladius, several of name, vi. 358, vi. 360-367 the O'Toole, or O'TuoIiail, family of, iv. distinctions of, ; 553. Irish missionary, native country of, PALLADIUS — PARIS. 13 3

Palladius—continued. Palmarii de Jerusalem, vi. 189. vi. near 84. 356-359 ; a deacon, 566 (Ind. Palmecaster, Carlisle, v. Clir. called vi. 463 S. a 429) ; Patricius, ; Fampilona, Firmio, Scot, apostle mission to Bri- vi. 310-312 in but said procured Germanus' of, ; Spain, tain, V. 367, vi. 356, 566 (Ind. Chr. by some to be in Ireland, vi. 312. 429); ordained by Celestine, v\. 367, Pandi myoparones, v. 468. and sent to v. at of 368, 369 ; Scots, 367, Pantagalhus, .lynod Orange, vl, 667 (Ind. Chr. 431), or Ireland, vi. 26.

his iii. 353-359, 369 ; date of mission, IlavriZovaiog, 616. according to Prosper and Bede, vi. Pantulus, bishop of Basil, vi. 155, 166. first to vi. See 356 ; bishop Scots, 462, Panvinius. Onupbrius. Chr. of his or v. 489 S. Patrick 667 (Ind. 431); object Papa, bishop, ; vi. arrives in iv. vi. mission, 210 ; Leinster, called, 440, 497 ; the title, vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 431); efforts to in later times limited to the bishop

vi. of ii. 141. convert the Irish, 353 ; three Rome, 66, churches founded by, vi. 368, 369 Papacy, the, distinct from the church

books and relics left at vi. resides ii. Cell-fine, it in, 490 ; schism in, ii. 368 had twelve vi. 368 favourable to the ; disciples, 124, 125 ; Lollards, leaves four in his churches, vi. 369 XV. 150; unsettled in eleventh cen-

withdraws to vi. 368 ii. Scotland, 210, tury, 126 ; usurpations of, under

remonstrates with ii. king Constantine, Hildebraud, 141 ; his Dictatus

vi. ordains S. vi, ii. of 211; Servanus, Papse, 141 ; assumption power 212; retires to Fordon, in Mernia, over literary publications by, iv. 200. tI. 211 where he is called John. 210, ; Paparo, See Papiron. Pad, vi. 211; dies there, vi. 211, Papelardi, or Albigenses, ii. 352. 370 date of bis in xvi. 249. 868, 369, ; death, Paper, price of, 1653,

vL 370, 668 (ind. Chr. 431); tes- Papia, S. Gunifort of, vi. 348. timonies vi. to have sat at si. concerning, 367-369 ; Papinian, said York, rank variously assigned to, vi. 356; 468. called an archbishop, vi. 365. Papiron, cardinal John, legate, iv. 326, of S. vi. vi. , biographer Chrysostom, 329, from pope Eugenius, 432 ; 360, 363. conveys palls to Ireland, iv. 320.

vi. 365. violence ii. , Blemmyorum episcopus, Papists, of, 451 ; two great vi. , bishop, 364. errors of, xiii. 585. v. 367. , deacon, Paradinu.s, Gulielmus, a literary im- author of Lansiac His- V. , Galata, postor, 170, 171. tory, vi. 358, 359. Paradise, where, iii. 388. of vi. , bishop Helenopolls, 360- Ilapacoffif, XV. 237. 363. Parseus, David, vir clarissimus, xii. of v. 88. error xii. , archbishop London, 23 ; of, 24-26. of v. , prefect Italy, 323. Pardulus, Laudtmensis episcopus, ir. of vi. , disciple Evagrius, 362, 60,112. 366. Parents, obedience due to, xi 347, 348. Pulliam, first sent to Ireland, iv. 636, Paries dealbatus, at synod of Lene, ir. vi. iv. 432, by pope Eugenius, 320 ; 442. fabled to have been conferred on S. Paris, university of, founded by Clau- vi. 432 seni to iv. vi. 612 Patrick, ; archbishops dius, 242, (Ind. Chr. of and vi. 605 a Canterbury York, 791) ; Clemens, Scot, placed at, Chr. to St. Da- iv. (Ind. 634) ; granted 391, 392 ; council of, vi. 693 v. 109 lost to v. 108. vid's, ; Wales, (Ind. Chr. 557), xL 344, contra 134 PARIS — PATRICK.

Paris— continued. Paschasius Siculus, vl. 149. Mendicantes, ii. 301; doctors of divi- Pasor, Matthias, a teacher at Oxford,

nity of, exercises of, iii. 33. XV. 565.

v. or ii. or Parislies, when defined, 79. See Passagini, Albigenses, 272 ; Parociiia. Waldenses, ii. 276.

Parlier, Jolin, letter of, to Usslier, xvi. Paseagium, travel, ii. 276.

425. Pastoral staff", presented by the king works to a iv. 325. , Matthew, archbishop, of, bishop, V. 133, iv. 647. Pataria, whence Patarini. See Pate- Parliaments, Irish, Ussher's treatise on, rini. i. xi. &c. first no- Pater vi. 537. 311, 312, 449, ; confessionis,

xi. oi- ii. tice of, xi. 457; of two kinds, Pateiini, Albigenses, 245 ; mean-

and of ii. 270 chief 467-459 ; frequency object of, ing name, 246, 247, ;

xi. how seat ii. 274. 460, 461 ; clergy, repre- of,

i. Paternensis or Lhan-Padem- sented at, 40 ; forms necessary to, ecclesia,

i. to attend V. 116 in Cere- 93 ; bishops required at, vaur, ; bishopric of, xi. 112. xi. 460 ; held in various places, tica, V. 461-463. Patemus, Abricensis, vi. 47. iv. a native of vi. 45 Parochia, or diocese, 15, 46, 59, , S., Britany, ; vi. brother of v. 95 visits 61, 524, V. 92, 102, 124, 427, Sampson, ; vii. ii. 105. vi. 584 Chr. 540, 65 ; Francorum, Ireland, 45, (Ind. 516); i. vi. Parr, Dr., publishes U.ssher's Life, consecrated at Jerusalem, 45 ; obnoxious vi. 584 316, 317 ; passages in, returns from Ireland, (Ind. cancelled, i. 319, caused seizure of Chr. 517); removes to Britany, vi.

i. 265 errors at Paris iu the impression, 264, ; 690 (Ind. Chr. 640) ;

i. his for vi. his church in in, 29, 62, 67 ; jealousy 560, 47 ; Kerdigan,

i. his state- v. vi. Chr. Ussher's character, 121 ; 113, 46, 585 (lud. 519), ment about Ussher's MSS., i. 315, subsequently annexed to St. David's. 316. V. 113, 114, 541; acts and festival

Parry, Edward, letter of, to Ussher, of, in Armories, vi. 47. Venetensis vi. xvi. 457. , episcopus, 47, 593 Parva Hibeniia. See Beg Erin. (Ind. Chr. 657). Pascentius, son of Vortigern, v. 621. Parthenebryge, an island of Glaston- vi. 507 V. 151. Pascha dvaaTatTi/iov, 499, ; bury, 142, aravpiiaiiiov, vi. 507. See Easter. Patianus, work by, xv. 114. of v. Paschal cycle, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 410); Patiens, S., bishop Lyons, 491. v. vi. xi. three rule framed at Nice, 237, 569 Patriarchs, the, ages of, 491 ;

(Ind. Chr. 325). See Cycle. computations of, xi. 492, 502- controversy, variously maintained 604. vi. Chr. iv. in Ireland, 244, 604 (Ind. , ecclesiastical, jurisdiction of, letter from Rome to Ireland defined at council of vii. 631) ; 609, Nice, vi. 541 Cummian's letter 64. on, 540, ; 63, vi. Chr. Pas- festival vi. 450. on, 605 (Ind. G34) ; Patricia, S., of, chalis tractatus in Ussher's posses- Patrlcianus, a bishop, v. 479, vi. 681 xii. iv. 436 Pas- Chr. sion, 126 ; lamb, ; (Ind. 498). chalis Laterculus, vi. 497. Patrick, S., Ussher's arguments for bis

ii. 129. xv. 135 Dr. in- Paschal II., pope, existence, ; Ryves's Paschasius Eadbert, on the eucharist, quiries concerning, xv. 134, 137; first slateinent vi. 283 called iii. 24, 26 ; explicit Roman about, ; writer on the real presence, iii. 82. papa noster by Cummian, iv. 440i PATRICK. 135

Patrick— continued. Fatrick —continued.

vi. 497 meutioned of vi. ; by biographer picius Sevcrus, 497 ; tonsured S. xv. 9 three of the and ordained S. vi. G«rmaiiu3, 8, ; by Martin, 391 ; name, \-l. 458, 459, two, according length of his sojourn there, vi. 392, to vi. Sen Patrick 562 Chr. Tirechan, 4G3, 393, (Ind. 401) ; retires not vi. 445 of the to island of one, ; explanation Taniera, vi. 393 ; wan- confusion vi. 462 to be ders for concerning, ; about seven years, accord- from continental Pa- to vi. distinguished ing Tirechan, 393 ; or spends vi. for tricii, 4G0; another name Pal- thirty years in the Aralanensis in- vi. 463 an assumed vi. ladius, ; name, sula, 394, whence he visits va-

vi. 398 i. e. Pater vi. 400 rious islands in ; civiura, ; the Tuscan sea, vi. a iv. vi. 562 Chr. Briton, 338, 279, 355, 360, 394, 395, (Ind. 402) ; 371, 456; various places assigned studies under Germanus, vi. 395, 564 for his xv. Chr. called birth, 9, 10, Banavem, (Ind. 409) ; by him Ma- or Bannavia in vi. Tabemiae, Cornwall, gonius, 395 ; designed as a mis- vi. 375, or, according to Ussher, sionary for Ireland, vi. 396; ordained vi. 376 Welsh ac- Dunbarton, 375, ; priest byhim, vi. 365, 396, 567 (Ind. count vi. 378 commemorated in of, ; Chr. 418, 430), or by Amator, when as a or martyrologies, Briton, Cam- on his way to Itome, vi. 396, 397, or vi. 377 date or sent to f jr bro-Briton, Scot, ; when him the purpose, of his iv. vi. birth, 377, 380 ; parent- vi. 398, on which occasion his name age of, vi. 375, 379, 560 (Ind. Clir. was changed to Maun, iv. 398, 568 his vi. his Chr. visits 872); grandfather, 375; (Ind. 432) ; Rome, vj. father and in grandfather holy or- 393, 663 (Ind. Chr. 402), where xi. 433 his vL ders, ; pedigree, 378 ; he meets Deolan, vi. 344, 393, and his brothers and vi. vi. 393 consecrated sisters, 381-383, Kieran, ; bishop, 661 Chr. his (Ind. 383) ; nephews, according to some, by Celestine, vi. vi. 381-384, Loman one, vi. 408, 371, 399, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432), and 637 S. his to 413, ; Martin, uncle, his name changed Patricius, vi. vi. or 379 ; his 400 sent him to iv. grand-ancle, Succat, ; by Ireland, 260,

vi. 378 ; taken vi. 371 or sent baptismal name, cap- 330, 211, 332, ; by tive in Armorica, vi. 385, by whom, Germanus, vi. 396, 399, by whom vi. 385, when seventeen years old, he is provided with books and uten- vi. at what vi. vi. visits Britain 376, date, 115, 387 ; sils, 401 ; on his sold to vl. 661 vi. 402 lands in Miluc, 385, 389, (Ind. way, 398, ; Corn- Chr. in vi. vi. visits vallis 388), Dalaradia, 389, wall, 402 ; Rosina, or v. v. among the Scots, 441 ; occupa- Menevia, 508, where he founds tion his vi. a v. and during servitude, 385 ; monastery, 540, predicts attended by the angel Victor, vi. 385; the birth of S. David, v. 106, thirty compared to Joseph in Egypt, vi. years beforehand, v. 508, vi. 44, 386 of his vi. 432 hindered from ; period servitude, 389, ; settling there, 562 Chr. second vi. 402-404 date of this (Ind. 395) ; and ; journey, third vi. vi. 432 meets captivity, 390, 391, 562 398, 399, ; Germanus called in vi. 399 advent (Ind. Chr. 390); Kotbraigi, Britain, ; of, pre- or vi. vi. 567 Chr. date Cothirtliiach, why, 387, 388 ; dicted, (Ind. 429) ; flies from to vi. in vi. Milcho Ardcienacht, of arrival Ireland, 370, 404 ;

391 ; is sold into vi. 391 tlie of S. Ninian's vi. Gaul, ; year death, visits his parents, vi. 662 (Ind. Chr. 209, 210; an era, v. 131, 132; Ire- to vi. 391 land in of Chris- 390) ; repairs Tours, ; previous enjoyment where he is a fellow disciple of Sul- tianity, vi. 363, Ailbe baptized by 136 PATRICK.

Patrick— eontinued. Patrick — continued.

a vi. 339 and Declaii at vi. priest long before, 333, Cashel, 355, 427 ; Chr. several defines their in (Ind. 360) ; preceded by respective provinces vi. 347 Ce an Irish vi. saints, 345, (see Ailbe, stanza, 427, 428 ; spends lestius, Colmau, Dcclan, Dyrama, seven years in Slunster, and as many Eliphius, Firminus, Gunibald, Guni- in Connaught, but more in Ulster, vi. traverses vi. fort, Ibar, Kieran, Libaria, Mann, 430 ; [)alava

vi. 370 ; introduces vi. 432 returns sion of the Irish, palUum, ; by Britain, into vi. 483 monachism Ireland, ; vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 447); founds aud

vi. 481 ; vi. 432 used the Cursus Scotorum, restores many monasteries, ; his paschal cycle, vi. 478, 497; his arrives in Ireland with thirty bishops, vi. vi. Chr. holds rule, vi. 484, regarding women, 434, 577 (Ind. 463) ; his vi. 491 number enacts vi. 571 510 ; tonsure, ; councils, canons, 434, vi. 568 retires to Saul and of his followers, 404, (Ind. (Ind. Chr. 448) ; Chr.432); lands at Cualanorumpor- Armagh, vi. 434, 678 (Ind. Chr. travels towards Is buried at vi. tus, vi. 405 ; Ulster, 469) ; Suballuui, Chr. ar- or vi. vi. 505, 538 (Ind. 432) ; 435, 450-452, Down, 450, vi. 406 or vi. 451 rives at Inblier Sluin, 405, ; 461, Armagh, ; sixty baptizes Dichu, and builds Sabhul, years engaged in iiis Irish mission, to vi. 435 chief of his vi. 405, 406 ; proceeds Mikhu, 371, ; stages life, vi. 569 Chr. vi. his vi. 580 in Dalaradia, 406, (Ind. 435 ; death, (Ind. turns southwards to Chr. vi. 441— 433) ; Campus 493) ; chronology of, \'i. 408 lands at lubber of writers concern- Breg, 407, ; 449, discrepancy vi. 408 vi. of or- Colpdi, ; baptizes Benignus, ing, 447 ; number clergy vi. to vi. 409 vi. 318 churches 408 ; proceeds Tara, ; dained by, 317, ; Are vi. 409 iv. to kindles atFerta-fer-Feic, ; founded by, 322 ; compared vi. festivals vi. summoned by Laogliaire, 409, Moses, vL 447—450 ; of,

Chr. ; various con- of his vi. 669 (Ind. 433) 460 ; catalogue successors, on this vi. 438 discovered verts made by, occasion, 437, ; sepulchre of, vi. 411 vi. invention of re- 409-413; S. Fingar one, ; at Saul, 450 ; vi. 4 1 2 founds vi. 451-453 translation proceeds to Tailltean, ; mains, ; of, vi. visits Doninach-Padraig, 412 ; vi. 453-456. vi. 438 his of S. v. S. Mochta at Louth, 415, ; Prophecies ; David, of and vi. 432 of Fer- founds church Clogher, places 106, 508, 44, ; king over vi. founds vi. 145 of and Colraa- Mac-Karten it, 416; gus, ; Congall Armagh, vi. 418, 419, in what year, nellus, vi. 430. vi. 414; confers the primacy on it, Glastonbury hitlori/ of; arrival to and V. vi. Chr. vi. 419; journeys Meath, at, 152, 672 (Ind. 449) ; vi. 571 Clir. his church vi. 139 introduces Dublin, 422, 423, (Ind. at, ; the vi. monachism vi. 482 448); converts inliabitants, E.t;yptian into, ; 424 labours in vi. charter iv. v. 423, ; Connaught, alleged to, 329, 27, 420, 669 (Ind. Chr. 434); visits 34, 131, 136, VL 440; indulgence converts the iv. letter Nandesi, vi. 426; king procured for, 329 ; feigned vi. meets Ailbhe V. XV. 136 aud buried of Munster, 427 ; of, 143, ; died, PATRICK — PAULINUS. 137

Patrick—continued. Patrick— contintied.

at Glastonbury, v. 143, xv. 136, 537; Office of, vi. 211, 399, 419, 442, inveution and translation claimed 447, 449.

vi. of •—•— S. PatriciCs by, 455 ; probable origin claim, Purgatory, property festival vi. vene- of Dr. iv. 263 first Ti. 457 ; at, 460'; Terry, ; mentioned of rated at, vi. 373, 381, 572 (Ind. by Henry Salterey, vi. 264, 284; Chr. 449). noticed by GiraKius Cambrensis, iv. bis iv. 264 inventor vi. 459-462 care Writings of; Confessio, ; of, ; 247, 294, vi. 274, 376, 385-394; of, committed to regular canons of iv. vi. S. vi. authors Epistle to Coroticus, 247, 375; Augustin, 462 ; who hi3Hymn,iv.317; his Synodalia, iv. mention it, vi. 461.

vi. his vi. S. Patrick's i. 278, 510 ; Testamentum, liidges, what, 69, vi. 70 a xv. 272. 146, great antiquity of, 446, 449, ; tax, his treatise de Tribus Ha- Churches St. Patrick's Cathe- 450, 457 ; of; iv. iv. existed iu xv. bitaculis, 265, MS. o^ 265 ; dral, Dublin, 890, 12 ;

publication of his Opuscula medi- description of, xv. 12 ; design of se- xv. i. 5 Patri jii tated by Ussher, 79. cularizing it, ; Insula, various au- in diocese of iv. 552 see Biographies of by Dnldin, ; vi. thors, 211, 580 (Ind. Chr. 493) ; Ardpatrick, Killpatricke, Temple- in vi. five sixty-six number, 373 ; patrick. extantinJocelin'sday, vi. 373; eight Patriciiis, first Danish bishop of Dub- in Irish iv. 488 his enumerated anonymous Life, lin, 326, 327, ; profession vi. known to vi. to iv. 564 consecrated in 375 ; eight Usaher, Lanfranc, ; metrical vi. S. iv. 374 ; Fiech's Life, 374 Paul's, 488, 490 ; writes to Irish vi. iv. 492. (see Fiech) ; anonymous, Lanfranc, of iv. 329 his 368, 375, 385, 387, 388, 397, 400, , bishop Limerick, ; 411,414,435,517; JoC(lin's,vi. 372, profession to archbi.shop Theobald, the fullest account, vi. 372, editions iv. 565. vi. Maccuthe- of vi. of, 372 (see Jocelin) ; , S., apostle -Man, 179, 368.

vi. 375 , S of vi. nug', (see Maccullienus) ; , bishop Niverni, 460, vi. vi. 46L Ninius', 374 ; Probus', 368, of vi. 460. 373, the most ancient, vi. 673, , bishop Nola, printed in the third volume of Bede's Senior, or Sen Patrick, vi. 445, vi. 368 672 Chr. 676 Chr. works, 373, (see Probus) ; (Ind. 449), (ind. Stanihurst's, published at Antwerp, 458). vi. 374 vi. of v. 1587, ; Tirechan's, 370, Patroclus, bishop Aries, 359, 3G0, 399. 375 (see Tirechan) ; Tripartite, La- vi. his xi. 1 tin, 115, 368, 375, 380, 382, Paul, S., labours, ; preached in v. vi. 884-386, 393, liy John of Tiumouth, Britain, 19, 561 (Ind. Chr. of his vii. vi 395, 396, 397, 399, 405, 406, 60) ; question marriage, 237-246. 409, 411, 412, 418, 425, 426, 432, 617 in a a r. 297. 434, 457, 514, ; Cambridge Paula, virgin, MS., vi. 370, 373, 397, 404, 457; Pauliciani, their rise and spread, ii. in a MS. in Cotton vi. 249, 260. Librarj-, 451 ; an ancient Life preserved at Lou- Paulinus, a British saint, v. 629, vi. xv. 681 Chr. of S. vain, 4 ; an ancient Life cited (InJ. 600); disciple Jacobus vi. 406 in v. 530 vi. 45 of Lan- by Meyer, ; MS., Germanus, ; ; at vi. Utut, V. friend of S. Oxford, 370, 373, 397, 404 ; 539; David, V. 541. in MS. at IngoldsUdt, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. of v. 409). , archbishop York, 100, or 138 PAULINUS — PELAGIUS.

Paulinua— C(>B(i««ed. Pelagius—continued. of the Nortluimbrians, v. 141, vi. to have brought Egyptian mona- 603 Chr. cbism to vi. 482 his lead- (Iiid. 625). Britain, ;

brother of vi. 37S. iii. xii. 480 , Probus, ing error, 529, 477, ; v. his discus- his v. , Uiaconus, 311; account of doctrine, 271, 274, sion with Celeatius at of of synod 277 ; his depression God's grace, bis v. Carthage, v. 266 ; letter, iv. 259, xii. 477, 480 ; own slate- 317. ment of his doctrine, v. 299, 300; Paulas, Britannus, appointed archbi- defence of his doctrine on grace, v. vi. 589. modification of his v. shop, 282 ; doctrine, vi. 581 I.eoncnsis, born, (Ind. 297, 298 ; his artful commendation

vi. 600 Chr. of iii. wrests S. .\u- Chr. 500) ; (Ind. 599). S. Ambrose, 35 ; Pauperes de Lugduno, ii. 278, orWal- gustin's doctrine of predestination,

ii. tenets ii. iv. 27 in his denses, 279, 318; of, ; plan of, promulgating v. 255 of 321, 322. errors, 250, ; prevalence

viii. 287-289. his iii. chief schools Pausanias, acts of, doctrines, 644 ;

i. Ixii. V. defenders v. 332 Payne-stowne, parish of, of, 274 ; of, 315, ;

Peace of God, xiii. 279, 338. followers of, v. 336-338, among S. PebiM, territory of, vL 176, 177; whom eighteen bishops, v. 344; rival

Nicolaus of, vi. 175. council of Ephesus infected with doc- xi. 424. V. violence of his fol- Pecia terrae, trine of, 409 ; Pecliham, archbishop, his Psalter of lowers towards Jerom's fraternity, iii. 493. his doctrines crushed in Bri- tlie Blessed Virgin, V. 297 ; Pechtwin, bishop of Candida Casa, vi. tain by Germanus and Lupus, v. Cbr. vi. Chr. 206, 611 (Ind. 703, 777). 375, 571 (Ind. 448) ; pre- Pecthelm, of Candida Casa, vi. 205, viously prevalent in Britain, iv. 3, 206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 731, 735). V. 429, vi. 670 (Ind. Chr. 447); Pectorum, Asterius Comes, vi. 205. condemned at council of lirevi, v. of S. vi. Chr. Ire- Peibanus, grandfatlier Dubricius, 641, 585 (Ind. 519) ; V. 607. land infected by his doctrines, iv. Peirstowne, or S. Petri, parish of, i. 1-3, 260, revived in, i. 123, iv. cxi. 427, 428, vi. 506, absolved from, Vossius antici- iv. doctruies in Dal- Pelagian controversy, 331 ; of, appear

i. 123. v. 521 heard pates Uasher on, matia and Picenum, ; v. 251 born on of v. Pelagius, a Briton, ; at synod Jerusalem, 286-288; sameday as S. Augustin, vi. 559 (Ind. charges against, at synod of Dios- v. of 253 ; V. 290 his v. Chr. 354) ; place birtli, polis, ; explanation,

liis native v. 252 ; a heard in of fourteen Morgan name, 293 ; synod V. counted a V. 290 Greek monk, 257; why laic, bishops, ; spoke there, so his and 294 v. 293 ; not V. 256 ; early piety esteem, V. ; acquitted, 257 and elo- v. 295 confirmation V. 250. 251, ; learning really, ; alleged v. 281 his his doctrine at v. quence of his writings, ; of Diospolis, 296; for v. 281 condemned at great reputation learning, ; and Celestius synods v. 265 and v. charged wiih gluttony, 264, ; of Carthage .Mile^-i, 301, 302, iv. 377 his of hundred with Celestius, date of, ; iii. 525, in council two first v. 261 date of and seventeen v. 340 ; sen- place of abode, ; bishops, v. of v. appearance of heresy of, 258- tence against, by bishop Rome, vi. Chr. ar- 304 anathemas v. 261, 563 (Ind. 406); ; eight against, v. visits mon- list of his followers in rives in Africa, 264 ; 340 ; deposed V. 264 v. 412 con- asteries of Egypt, ; alleged council of Ephesus, ; PELAGIUS — PEPIDIAUC. 130

Pelagias — continued, Pembridge—continued. at of Rome under Ge- xi. M3. in Lord demned synod instance, 457 ; of,

lasius, V. 525 ; anathematized at William Howard's librar}', xv. 7. council of vi. 7 first subJuer iv. Byzacum, ; proceed- Pembroke, of, 626;

ings against, at synod of Orange, William, Earl of, bestows Greek vi. account vii. 17-26 ; Marianus' of, MSS. upon Oxford, 89, his let- iv. S. Iptter v. ter to 259 ; Augnstin's to, Ussher, xvi. 432. Jcrom's v. v. 85. 250 ; exposure of, 254, Pemsey, testimonies iv. 255 i ancient concerning, Penance, original object of, 289;

V. v. form iii. re- 250-262 ; Orosius' name for, ancient of, 102, 103;

refutations written in vived in iii. 103 an- 280 ; three of, France, 102, ;

one year, v. 289; doctrine of, assailed cient rules of, iii. 170, 171, changed, fire v. 302 of iv. 289 not by bishops, ; activity ; canonical, sacramental,

v. iii. African bishops against, 319, 320 ; 106 ; public, partly abolished, Aurelius' letter to Afiican bishops iii. 104-106. V. Leo's letter six hides v. 140. on, 343 ; concerning Penard, of, bis v. 431 Gelasiiis' of vi. heresy, 430, ; Penda, king Mercia, 250, 607 letter about, v. 521-523, his work (Ind. Chr. 655). v. assailed Caesa- or birth- against, 524 ; by Pendiac, Pepidiauc, alleged rius after Fulgentius, vi. 16, by place of S. Patrick, vi. 378.

Boniface II., vi. 27-30, by S. Ken- Peneltus, or Pen Guaul, vi. 111. vi. 87 followers from Pen vi. 111. tigern, ; rejected Guaul, suc- the Catholic Church, v. 305 ; Peninsula in Brittany, called an island, of v. the vi. cession opponents to, 308 ; 51.

fatal v. 318 reconciliation iii. year 418 to, ; imperial Penitents, of, 137, v. 138 iii. 106. edicts against, 320-323, 342, ; penitential canon, 103, and of Cele.^ vi. 599 Chr. 359 ; banishment of, Pennalua, 81, (Ind. 690;. or vi. 131. tins, ordered, v. 322 ; he and Celes- Penneltus, Panvahd, tius universally condemned, v. 326, Pensauelcoit, or Pevensey, v. 85. edict of Palladius v. or Pen vi. 111. 827 ; against, Pentalocli, Gnaul, v. first four books xiv. 9 823 ; a ten-years' war against, Pentateuch, of, ; edicts Ussher'a 853 ; against Pelagian bishops Samaritan, xv. 176, 220, in v. bi- xv. GanI, 359, 3C0 ; Pelagian account of, 451, MSS. of, v. 404 to xvi. his- shops importune Theodosius, ; brought Europe, 219, old Pelagians like modern Romanists, t

iii. death of v. xvi. MS. of to Cotton 519, 529 ; Pelagius, 219, presented

Bede's strictures his xv. 428 ; xv. 354 ; on epistle library, chronology of, iv. v. cita- xvi. 221. to Demetrias, 4-8, 280 ; 380, 220,

tions from his writing.s, v. 281, xii. Pentecost, feast of, moveable, xii. 582. S. Paul's vi. Penthlatici vi. 241 ; on Epistles, 356, montes, 207. on to the xii. or vi. 109. 357 ; that Colossians, Pentland, Pictland, frith, 481 his account of sack of v. 85. ; eloquent Pen Uchel, V. 263 several of his works Pictish for vi. Borne, ; Pen Vahel, Peneltus, attributed to S. Jerom, iii. 543, v. 131. ascribed to or vi. 263. 314 ; work of, Augustin, Peobtas, Picts, v. 314 v. father of v. ; charged with adulation, Pepiiin, Dubricius, 510. 269-270. Pepidiauc rcgio, in Pembroke, v. 507, acts viii. 412. vi. Chr. Pelopidas, of, 577 (Ind. 462) ; alleged bis Irish iv. 379 of S. Pembridge, annals, ; birth-place Patrick, vi. 378 ; ptiblitbed by Camden at Ussber's angularis terra, vi. 403. 140 PERDICCA8 — PHILAGRIUS.

Perdiccaa, acts of, ix. 18, 22, 36, &c. Petra deJit, &c., the verse, ii. 109. Peregrinus, v. 504. Petranus, S., nativeof Britany, vi. 45; Perfect!, a class of the Waldenses, ii. visits Ireland, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498).

234 or ii. a saint of third vi. 479. 233, ; Albigcusea, 266, , order, of vi. 273. , bishop Lusca, 634, 603 Perfection, sinless, inculcated by Pela- (Ind. Chr. 616). V. father of S. vi. gius, 277-279, 287 j condemned , Paternus, 684 by African council, v. 326. (Ind. Chr. 516).

Pericles, acts of, viii. 311-314; death Petrocus, S., parentage of, vi. 83; edu-

of, vlli. 315. cated in Ireland, vi. 83, 84, 581 (Ind. Sir to convert St. Chr. teacher of S. Perrot, John, designs 498) ; Coemghen, cathedral of into vi. 682 Chr. retires to Patrick's Dublin (Ind. 506) ;

i. 6. vi. 685 Chr. an university, Cornwall, (Ind. 618) ; ix. 308. of vi. 85 his Peresus, fli;iht of, Bodmin, 84, ; journies, iv. 21 vi. 692 Chr. his Perseverance, ; bishop Dowuham (lud. 648); death, vi. 593 Chr. his on, XV. 605. (Ind. 667) ; body

Persians, custom of, on death of a king, stolen from Bodmin, and carried to xi. Usaher's MS. concern- vi. 84. 275, 276 ; Arniorica, ing Persian kings, lost in Wales, i. Petrockstow, or Padstow, vi. 84, 345. 245. Petrus Aurelius, v. 309. collector of Pestilence, in British islands, vi. 615 ; Benevcntanus, Pon-

called tifical ii. 284. in Ireland, vi. 540 ; Buidi decretals,

vi. Chr. sent to ii. 43. Conayll, 607 (lud. 664). , cardinal, France, Peternna, or Beiierue, v. 216. Miircellinus Felix, subscribes acts Petavius, Dionysins, on the Apostolic of synod of Orange, vi. 26. vil. vi. 290. Constitutions, 143 ; opposed to Katistensis, S.,

xi. or of ii. 109. Sanjaritan chronology, 680 ; , king Ilungarj', Petau, "grown hoggish," xvi. 658. Phaganus and Deruviauus, indulgences of vi. iv. 329 at v. 131 Peteona, daughter Caunus, 217, of, ; Glastonbury, ; 676 (lud. Chr. 465). labours of, in Britain, vi. 440, 441. Peter, S., no perpetual succession from, See Faganus.

ii. Pharamund. See Faramund. 467 i supremacy of, discussed, xiv. of ancient Pharaoh viii. 175. 76-82 ; sentiments Necho, Irish on iv. clavicu- Pharensis in vi. primacy of, 316 ; synodus Yorkshire, iv. two xv. at vi. larius, 435 ; keys of, 80, 497, 498, 507, 635; Whitby, tonsure vi. sacra- 007 Chr. 81 i of, 487-489 ; (Ind. 6G4).

iii. to oaths of alle- mental confession of, 100 ; spu- Pharisees, opposed

ili. his xi. 383 on the rious liturgy of, 213 ; alleged giance, ; authority of, vi. xii. visit to Britain, 290 ; legend of Scriptures, 474. his appearance at consecration of Pharnaces, ix. 356, x. 43, 47. vi. 289 so- of vi. 608 Westminster, ; alleged Pharo, bishop Meldi, 512, journ in Britain, vi. 652 (lud. Chr. (Ind. Chr. 670). Alexandria 66); his revelation to S. Edward, Pharos of built, Ix. 128. vi. church at battle x. 148. 288, 289 ; of, Rome, Pharsalia, of, iv. 443; inscription found in, vi. 266. Phechinus, or Fechin, vi. 611. or a vi. 411. Peter pence, or Romescot, iv. 547, Pheg, Fiecc, poet, 410, of William ii. the seat of a 649 ; demanded I., Philadelphia, metropoli- 198, 199. tan, vil. 18. subscribes acts of Peterborough, Conntess of, gives lodg- Fhilagrius, Arausio, vi. 26. ing to Usaher, i. 247. PHILANUS — PICTI. Ul

or Picti— continued. Philanus, Fillan, S , monastery of, in vi. 301. settle in vi. Knapdale, Chr. 105) ; Caithness,

date of xi. 88. their vi. 1 18 Philemon, Epistle to, 106 ; immigration, ;

Philip, S., apostle of Scythi in Asia, a Gothic race from Scythia, vi. 118, vi. visits v. British of their 190 ; Glastonburj-, 31- 119; account migra- 33 twelve to Bri- vi. to ; sends disciples tions, 106, according Ninius, V. vi. 551 Chr. vi. 104 date of their to Ire- tain, 131, (Ind. 63). ; voyage of acts viii. vi. later than vi. , king Macedon, of, land, 108 ; Sc(jt3, settled in vi. 436-438 ; death of, viii. 439. 109 ; Orkneys, 105 ; of vi. , king Macedon, wars of, with their settlements in Scotland, 552 ix. 205. Chr. another name for Romans, (Ind. 75) ; vi. , prince Palatine, Melanctbon's Albienses, 133 ; entered Britain

notice of, viii. 11, 12. subsequently to Christianity, vi. battle x. 279. 189 arrival in vi. Philippi, of, ; of, England, 105,

a ii. 336. vi. Philippis, MS. poem, 106 ; called Cruithneach, 103 ;

Philo, of Alexandria, anacquainted alleged descent of, from Cruithne, with Hebrew, vii. 603. vi. 104; Picti and Cruthnii different to iv. 157. in vi. Philosophy, opposed religion, Adamnanus, 105 ; province

Philpot, Dr., letters of, to Ussher, xr. of, vi. 496; lona in territory of, vi.

440, xvi. 419. 246; language of, understood by Philtanus, father of S. Farsa, vi. 639. Scoti, vi. 101; Penvahel a Pictish viii. 219. vi. 131 becomes Phocaei, migrations of, name, ; language of, constitutes the vi. colonies Phocas, emperor, bishop obsolete, 265 ; three of, of Rome supreme head of the Church, distributed in north and south, vi.

ii. 37 his U. 38. 106-110 divided Ammianus i character, ; by Phoenix, early legends about the bird, into Dicaledones and Vecturiones, vii. 167. vi. 116; the Dicaledones in south,

Phrjgia, divisions of, viL 6, 7, 34, 35. vi. 114, 207, S. Ninian, apostle of, sister of S. vi. vi. 565 Chr. Piala, Fingar, 431, 200, 228, (Ind. 412) ; 576 (Ind. Chr. 460). the Vecturiones, or northern, vi. 114,

Picard, John, editor of Anselm's epis- 122, 123, S. Columba, apostle of, vi. iv. 513 error iv. 536. vi. tles, ; of, 631, 228; Brudeus, king of, 593 (Ind.

Picenum, bishops in, favourable to Pe- Chr. 557); Brudeus, king of, slays lagianism, v. 523. Egfrid, vi. 208, 609 (Ind. Chr. 685);

Pickering, Thomas, letter of, to Ussher, Ethus, kingof,atAbemethy,vi.l04;

XV. 223. Hengust, king of, vi. 56 (Ind. Chr. or vi. 130. son of Pictavi, Picti, 379) ; Hungus, Fergus, king Pictavia, or Pictish territory in Alba, of, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 814); Kenneth vi. 147. and Donnall Mac Alpin styled kings or vi. 234. vi. vi. Pictinia, Picttand, of, 262 ; their successors, 263; or vi. 31 or Pent- v. 243 Fictland, Lauden, ; Melga, king of, ; Naitanus, vi. 109. vi. son of land, king of, 487 ; Ungus, Ur- earliest mention vi. 557 vi. 187 Picti, of, 112, gui.'^t, king, ; Unmust, king noticed vi. or (tnd. Chr. 286) ; by Clau- of, 376, Oengus, vi. 611 (Ind. vi. 376 inscribed their Chr. succession of vi. dian, 103, ; 756) ; king.s, vi. 110 their vi. 256 S. and of bodies, ; origin, ; Andrew, apostle of, their rule of the vi. 101-103; succession, Scythians, 190, 195 ; S. Ter-

vL 102, 109, Bede's testimony con- nan, archbishop of, vi. 568 (Ind. vi. 101 led cerning, ; by Roderic Chr. 431) ; Trumwine, bishop of, from Sc)-thia, vi. 106-109, 652 (Ind. vi. 208, 609 (Ind. Chr. 618, 684, 142 PICTI — POLYCARP.

Picti—continued. Pipinus, king, vi. 171. vi. or vi. 685) ; Servanus, archbishop of, Pirauus, Kieran, 344 ; Life of, 213 S. AVilfrid of York had John of vi. 212, ; by Tinmuth, 336. See jurisdiction over, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. Ciaran, Kiaran. clerics vi. S. Palla- increase ix. 614); of, 265; Pirates, of, 603, 604 ; sup- dius retires vi. 368 their ix. to, 367, ; pressed by Pompey, 610. vi. 496 under of paschal cycle, ; king Piro, S., Lan-Iltut, vi. 43, 46, 684 Kaitan, conform, iv. 355, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 593). Chr. S. Cuthbert's rule vi. 454. (Ind. 710) ; Piscina, vi. their ton- or vi. prevails among, 512; Pithland, Loudon, 206, 222 ; vi. vi. 490 or Pentland vi. sure, 487, original, ; hills, hills, 207 ; Law, mercenaries of, vi. 110; ravages of, vi. 207. vi. error iv. 116 ; makeleague witliMaximus, Pitseus, Johannes, of, 510; vi. 120 S. Con- " vi ; pirates of, plunder stiipidi.'simus bipedum," 152;

in ^•i. 524 the a follower of vi. gall Heth, ; slay king Bale, 374.

of Scotch Dalariada, vi. 613 (lud. Pius IV., pope, creed of, iii. 31. Chr. defeated vi. buU vi. 392. 838) ; by Stilicho, v., pope, of, subdued vi. council 124, 125 ; by Saxons, Placentia, of, against the Be-

and subdued Athel- ii. 228. 208 ; Scots, by rengariani, vi. 264 reduced in 6tan, ; by Egfrid, Plantation, English, Ireland, xvi. vi. Chr. 532. 608 (Ind. 670) ; dynasty of, to the vi. final battle of, vlii. 282. yields Scoti, 260 ; Plates, vi. 265 their lan- death of, viii. 434. suppression of, ; Plato, or rural xi. 432. guage dies, vi. 265; reduced by Plebanus, dean, 431, Kenneth Mac Alpin, vi. 613 (Ind. Plebeias, brother of S. Ninian, vi. 209, Chr. with the 665 Chr. 842, 843, 845) ; joined (Ind. 412). Huns, vi. 119, joined with Saxons, Plebs Fercel. See Fercal. their relative to v. 506. See Leix. V. 386 ; position the Laiges, vi. of different vision iii. 77. Scoti, 123 ; habits, Plecgils, of, northern held Armandus cardi- vi. 140 ; with Scots PlessiEus, Johannes, de v. 218. out longest in paschal controversy, nalis Richelieu, more than oldest mode xvi. 230. vi. 244 ; powerful Scot:, Ploughing, of, vi. with vi. i. 107 202 ; joined Scots, 274; Plurahties, episcopal, forbidden, ; and attack tlie Britous, v. 447. great injury arising from, xv. 535. Pilagius, orPelagius, on S. Paul's Epis- Pocock, Mr., xvi. 547. Podium in v. 103. tles, vi. 356, 357. Lantavi, Wales, x. 527 his xi. 9. hides v. 140. Pilate, Pontius, ; end, Poeld, sixty of, Pilgrimages, disapproved of by Adel- Poems, Christian, Georgius Vicelius vi. 322 bert, iv. 458; to Jerusalem, v. 197, on, ; Georgius Fabricius, vi. 324. 247, 641, vi. 46, 84, 176, 461, 586 commentary on, iv. 411. (Ind. Chr. 518), 692 (Ind. Chr. Poetry, Leonine rhyme, 648); to Menevia, and Rome, v. Poland, tributary to see of Rome, ii. 541. 109-111. of vii. Pilistus, father of Eiriaus, vi. 378. Polycarp, bishop Smyrna, 60, hides v. 80 of the Pilton, twenty of, 140. ; contemporary apostles, v. vii. date of his i. Pimeniota, sister of S. Ililary, 372. 60 ; martyrdom, vii. 307-370 Life Pinianus, v. 331. 263, 292, 294, ; vi. vii. 92 works vii. Pinnosa, 169. of, ; spurious of,

of ii. numerous vii. 93 Piphles, Klemish name Cathari, 93 ; epistles of, ; 248. only one remaining, vii. 94, 96. POLYCRATES — PRELECTIONS. 143

Polycrates, early testimony of, for epis- Pope—continued.

vii. 48. sells the ii. ii. copacy, see, 109 ; three rival, Polydore Vergil, collector of Peter Ill, 112; Victor, imprisoned, ii. pence in England, iv. 362. 129.

iii. 331 a botch of the ii. Polyglott Bibles, Antwerp, ; Popery, church, 493 ; examination of cause of its xiii. 376 Complutensian, pas- diffusion, ; po- viL 515 Dr. James xv. sages in, 514, ; London, pish frauds. on, 266. projected, xvi. 248, 259. Porcarius, abbot of Lerins, v. 395. ix. Polysperchon, acts of, 53. Porces, or Portns suavis, vi. 337, 338. Pompey, employed against the pirates, Porphyrins, the first who mentions tlie ix. success ix. vi. 610, 611, 618 j of, Scoti, 273. submission of x. of v. 620 ; Tigranes to, , bishop Gaza, 290. acts in or 15 ; his Palestine, x. 33, 46, Portchestre, Cair Peris, v. 84. 49-55 his in the Port in v. or 47, ; exploits East, Clais, Wales, 162 ; Port X. x. 69 ; death of, 160. Cleis, near St. David's, v. 608, vi. X. 345. Chr. , Sextus, 577 (Ind. 462). Pont, or Drogheda, St. Mary's of, 1. Port Hogan, in Wales, v. 162. Ixjii. Port Larg)', or Waterford, iv. 666.

vi. 408 or Droichid- i. Pontana Urbs, ; Portloman, parish of, cviii.

atha, rural deanry of, vL 417. Portneshangan, parish of, i. cvi. Pontauel, a town, v. 85. Portents in the sky, vi. 615. Pontauelcoit, i. c. Pons ad Ivel in sylva, Portuensis, Johannes, supporter of Hil- V. 85. debrand, ii. 144.

Pontifex Maximus, pride of, xv. 127. Portus, S. David's monastery at, vi. Poor, S. Ciaran's seryices to the, vi. 44. 626. Portus Beth, in diocese of Dublin, iv. Pope, or Papa, title of, formerly com- 652. all iv. of or vi. mon to bishops, 318 ; Rome, Suavis, Porces, 338. vi. viii. ancient lists of, 165 ; early, had Porus, opposes Alexander, 647, &c.

iii. 20 an African vi. 3. no precedence, 19, ; jurisdic- Possessor, bishop, 1, tion iv. dress iv. 510 error iv. of, 509 ; of, ; Possevinus, Antonius, of, 192, of dealt vi. a follower of vi. question supremacy of, with, 3, 366 ; Bale, on level 374. iv. 380 ; sentence of, put with inspiration, xiv. 26; sanction Potentiana, sister of S. Timotheus, v. in to the hea- 61. of, required missions assumed of be- of S. then, vi. 639 ; right Potitus, grandfather Patrick,

ii. 91 election vi. 560 Chr. other stowing crowns, 90, ; 375, (Ind. 372) ; ii. of the vi. of, subject to emperor's license, forms name, 378, 380. from the of v. 540. 113 ; a pope excluded list, Poulentus, king Glamorgan, his vi. or David editor of having resigned see, 170 ; Powel, Pouel, de, phrase to denote the accession of a a tract of Giraldus Cambrensis,

ii. 90 mode of election in iv. 661. pope, ; of,

ii. a Dublin eleventh centurj-, 116; usurpations , Humphrey, priuter,

ii. inter- i. xxix. oi, over temporal lords, 285; xxiii., v. 98. ference of, with other Churches re- Powyeia8, a Welsh tribe,

ii. in Ire- Sir statute sisted, 44 ; usurpations of, Poynings, Edward, of,

i. in xi. 464. land, 58, 59 ; jurisdiction of, iv. Pra;destinatio. See Predestination. Ireland, of late date, 319 ; alleged iv. John Proedicator v. 608. foundation of, 360-364 ; Hihemioo, Gildas,

XII. ii. 489 Benedict IX. Usshcr's. See Usshcr. deposed, ; Praslcctions, 144 PRiETEXTATUS — PRINCE. — Prsetextatus, a bishop at synod of Predestination ccndnutd. Orange, vi. 26. gius upon, iv. 87-111; Hincmar's tlie v. 62. work iv. 186 views of Prasutagus, king of IcenI, great on, ; v. Irish fathers iv. 253 Irish Praxedis, sister of S. Tiniotlieus, 61. on, 252, ; article i. xxxv. Johannes Sco- Praylius, bisliop of Jerusalem, v. 297, on, ; 313, 315. tus' nineteen chapters on, iv. 114— Prayer, a means for forgiveness of sins, 123; Church of Lyons on, iv.68-72;

iii. in iv. 166-169 his de- 130 ; unknown tongue, pre- Remigius on, ; xiv. not defence of vi. 29-38 lection on, 136-151 ; Gotteschalc, ; all xii. 493 treated in iv. 10 sired by Romanists, ; of, Spain, 9, ; iii. Ussher's xi. 182 to saints, principle of discussed, opinion on, ; synod for the of Valentia iv. 175. 420-496 ; dead, rejected by on,

iii. in ver- iu Ussher's Protestants, 29 ; public, Prerogative court, Ireland, nacular language, xii. 441. dispute coiicerning, xv. 278. Preaching, Ussher's directions as to, Presbyter abbots at Lerins, v. 415.

i. his estimate i. 287 different from 286, 287 ; of, ; Prescience, predesti-

his i. iv. of canon mode of, 284, 285. nation, 103 ; God, on, Prebends, Ussher's opinion as to their iv. 174.

bestowal, i. 301. Prescription, foundation for plea of, Precedence of British churches, founda- iv. 361. tion V. 38 discussion at chair in of, ; on, Preston, Mr., divinity Trinity

councils of Constance and Basil, v. College, Dublin, offered to, i. 55. of Irish church. See Mr. letters to 215 ; Armagh. , John, of, Ussher, iv. 19 use xvi. Predestinati, who, ; made 370, 373. iv. 24. of vi. of, by Seraipelagians, See , family Gormanstown, 93.

Predestinatiani. Price, John, letters of, to Ussher, xvi. Predestinatiani, Hincmar's definition 63, 253, 261, 531.

of, iv. 19, 20; origin of name, xv. Prideaux, John, censured by govern-

i. 129 accommodates Ussher 540, 541. ment, ;

of xv. at i. letter to Predestination, origin term, 501, Oxford, 227 ; of, Ussher, 540, of the heresy, iv. 18; move- XV. 419.

ment on, commenced with monks of Priests, British, Gild.is' description of, iv. wherein it dif- Adrumetum, 20; vi. 67-72 ; cathedral dignities not

fers from foreknowledge, iv. 59, 103; confined to, i. 113, 114. deductions iv. 22 doctrine or v. 343. from, 21, ; Prima sedes, primacy,

of, condemned, iv, 26 : S. Augus- Primacy, dignity of, vi. 420; of Eng- tin'a iv. 93 definition of, 49, ; opi- land, transferred from London to nion dis- v. is on, V. 403, 404 i question Canterbury, 87, 90, that Doro- cussed at iv. v. 92 of contro- synod, 185, 190, 193; bernia, ; Ireland,

Floras' defence iv. 125-158 i. of, ; versy concerning, cxxvii-clxiii. j

to i. of Fulgentius' reply Pelagian objec- 160-165 ; Wales, transfer of, tions, and his treatise on, vi. 8-11, V. 104, 106. life con- called in 15 ; Gottescbalc's closely Primas, Senior Africa, iv.

i. nected with the controversy, 129 ; 617. iv. 15 and iv. his inquiry concerning, ; Primate, jurisdiction of, 503. reprobation, his first chapter con- Primogeniture, sermon on, xii. 353— cerning, iv. 16; his statement on, 364. iv. 29 his confessions iv. the 28, ; on, Prince, power of, Ussher's treatise free 207-209, 211-233; and will, on, xi. 223-418, account of, i. 305, of Hincmar and Remi- 306 a of controversy ; legislation, function his PKINCE — PTOLEM^US. 145 — Prince eontintud. Prosper Aquitanicus—continued. xi. 272 office, ; requires subordinates, his statement about Palladius, vi.

xi. 275 ; a bond of xi. 354 vi. 355 account 274, union, ; explanation, ; 277 how to create 276, ; esteem for, of Palladius' mission, vi. 356, 567 xi. xi. Chr. reason for his si- 276; supremacy of, 279, 280; (Ind. 431) ; submission in lence on S. vi. to, early Cliristians, Patrick, 352 ; differs xi. 393. See Kings. from Bede on Germanus' mission, v. or iv. 278 or 371 his Princeps, abbot, ; bishop, j Chronicon valuable, v. 385; xi. 429. date of his Contra Collatorem, vi. at of vi. 26. his of Principius, synod Arausio, 352, 353 ; description an op- Printhig, company of stationers esta- ponent of S. Augustin, v. 402. blish a at xv. 135 the state of press Dublin, ; Protectorate, England un- Irish Statutes, first book printed in der the, xi. 230, 231. xy. 135 Ussher's Dublin, ; Christ Proterius, bishop of Alexandria, v. 366. Ec. Succ, proposed to be printed by, Protestants, formerly Waldenses, ii.

XV. 135 ; the first 214 to their Gotteschalcus, ; answer of, Lutheran

Latin xv. more ii. of book, 542, correctly origin, 493 ; treatment Ro-

the i. 123. manists i. third, towards, 81 ; contrasted or Sir iv. with Prisseus, Price, John, 563 j Romanists, iii., vi. his translation of Thaliesin's verses, Protoflamines, in Britain, v. 81. V. 543, vi. 67. Protogenes, scriba, v. 532. Prison, heretics committed to, iv. 458. Proverb, Irish, concerning the conver- Private judgment, right of, xiv. 84. sion of the nation, vi. 370. Probus, S. Patrick's biographer, date Provincia Britannia, v. 236; Hiber- iv. 310 his of, ; composition inserted nica, iv. 2. in the third volume of Bede'a works, Provinces, Britain originally in three, vi. 373. V. 79 twelve in ; bishoprics each, 92, Prodigies in heaven, in the eleventh 100, 117. century, ii. 77, 78. Provincial synod, distinct from Con- npo«iT7-

to Leo iii. S. Prosper Aquitanicus, secretary Psalter, Athclslan's, 313 ; Cam- vi. 492 date iv. 377 vir five II., i of, ; minus' vi. 544 ; Latin versions v. 625 assails Cas- used religiosissimiis, ; of, iv. 248 ; that by S. Patrick, V. vi. 361 his sian, 418, ; statement, and Sedulius, iv. 248. V. efforts 418-421 ; his against Se- Pseudo-Gorion. See Ben Gorion.

v. 433 in his chronicle force of iii. mipelagians, ; '*vxfl, word, 336, 337. corrects a previous expression about Ptolemeeiis, descendants of, ix. 127, vi. 353 different of Scoti, ; readings 130.

VOL. VII. ] 146 PTOLEM.flUS - KAIMOND.

Ptoleniajus, F.piphanes, ix. 258. Quatuordecimani. See Quartadeci- Lagas, ix. 47, &c. mant Philadelphus, procures Greek Quay, derivation of word, xv. 10, 11. translation of Scriptures, vii. 467, Queranus, or Kieran, iv. 339, 442, vi. ix. 145. 501. See Ciaran, Kiaran. ix. Soter, death of, 130. Querolus of pseudo-Plautus, vi. 77. or ii. 248 Publicani, Albigenses, 245, ; Quilianus, or Kilianns, vi. 502.

ii. origin of, 246, 248, 263 ; burned, Quintianus, rex, vi. 158. ii. 270. Quirinus, an Irish bishop, iv. 402. husband of v. 62. vi. Pudens, Claudia, 22, , Comes, 169. Pultes Scotorum, iv. 178, 180, 190, v. 254. Purchase, his Pilgrimage, xrL 322. E Purgatory, doctrine of, discussed, iii. xiii. 487 Bellarmine's in ii. 88. 177-197, ; E, three, Gerbert's history,

iii. 194 doctrine Babanus of description of, j of, Maurus, disciple Alcnin,

iv. 82 Germania! ii. 52 ; rejected by variouschurches,iii. 196; ; sidus, 50,

Greelc iii. 195 the V. 491 master of Walafridus Strabo, by church, 184, ; ; iv. church iv. 41 assails iv. 41 reason, 264 ; Greek yields ; Gotteschalc, ;

a little in the iii. 196 account of his with question, ", controversy him, sentiments of ancient Irish iv. iv. his letter to on, 44, 45 ; Ilincmar, 263-268 not received S. iv. second iv. 48 his ; by Patrick, 46, letter, ; iv. nor in ancient iv. iv. Heribaldus' 265, canons, synodal epistle, 59 ;

266 iv. 267 in iii. a iv. ; whore, ; Ireland, question to, 82 ; plagiarist, see Patrick's in 51 with iv. Purgatory ; Sicily, ; dialogue of, Remigius, the 011a ii. 86. Vulcani, 51, 68; Life of, by Rudolphus Ful-

i. 51 Puritan, name of, misapplied, 50, ; densis, iv. 48. objected to, by Ussher, xiii. 348. Ral>bin3, withhold Scripture, xii. 472. iv. Ussher's obli- Puteani fratres, 171; Rachau, see of, offered to S. CatalduJi, to, vi. vii. xvi. vi. vi. 306 gations 331, 333, 305, 306 ; province of, ; 559. vi. 264, church of, vi. 307 ; in Munster, Pyramis, iv. 501, v. 144. 553 (Ind. Chr. 144). Pyramus, bishop of York, v. 99, 586 Rachlyn, or Rachrin, an island, vi. (Ind. Clir. 520, 621). 147, 598 (Ind. Chr. 590). See Rech- Pyro. See Pirus. ran.

Pyrrhus, acts of, ix. 156, &o. Rachrin. See Rachlyn. or 307. Pythagoras, age of, viii. 231. Racuensis ecclesia, Rachau, vi, Raculf, or Reculve, v. 138. or v. Raculf-minster, Rcculver, 138 ;

Berthwald, abbot of, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 693). and K vi. 602. Q initial, interchange of, Radnorshire, Guorthigurniaun in, v. Quadi, who, v. 457. 521. or v. Quantebrige, Cambridge, 389. Radulphus, archbishop, iv. 532. Quarlcs, William, letter of, to Ussher, Radulphus de Baldoc, author of the xvi. 612. Chronicon Giseburnense, v. 69. vi. a Quartadecimani, 506-508; nick- Ragarff, parish of, i. cxx. name of British and Irish, iv. 349. Ragenarius, father of Wenilo, iv. 60. Quartas et Tertiae xi. Ambianensis iv. Episcopales, 439, , episcopus, 60. 440-443. Kaimond, of Tolouse. See Raymund. RAINER — RAYMOND. 147

Kaiaer, papal commissioner against the Rath-inbheir, at Bray, vi. 504, 565 Waldenses, ii. 288, 289. (Ind. Chr. 432). Rainolds, Dr., liis conference with Hart, Rath-Keltair. See Rath-Cealtair.

viL tract on i. 47, 75, 77 ; his epis- Rath-Kenny, parish of, xcvi.

copacy followed by Ussher's, vii. Rathleyne, chapel of, i. cxvi. his answer to xv. or vi. various 73-85 ; Sanders, Rathlin, Eachlyn, 147 ; 481. forms of the name, vi. 527. See Raithen, in Fearceall, vi. 532. Rechran. Kaleigh, Sir Walter, in England, xv. Rath-Lury, Germanus O'Chearblialan,

114, 130. bishop of, vi. 417; see of, reduced

Ram, Robert, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. to a rural deanry, vi. 417. 344. Rath-Michael, in diocese of Dublin, iv. Ramban, or Maimonides, xv. 256. 652.

Ramesaes Miamun, reign of, viii. 42, Rath-more, parish of, i. Ixxxi.

45. Rath-mullian, parish of, i. Ixxxii.

Ramsey, island, British name of, vi. Eath-ravini, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 46. 652. liance, or Rinctus, river, vi. 50. Rathreggan, parish of, i. Ixx. Ranulpbus [Mac Donncllus], Comes Rath-Salchan, in diocese of Dublin, de Antrim, vi. 146, 147. iv. 552. Tertiie xi. or Raphoe, episcopales in, 443 ; Eath-wyer, Killucken, parish of,

statement of the diocese of, xvi. 510; i. xcviii.

a titular bishop of, xv. 440, 442. Ratisbon, monastery of the Irish or

i. Ratayne, parish of, Ixxxv. Scots in, vi. 269 j St. Peter's of, vi. abbot of iv. 60. S. Ratbert, Corbey, 297 ; MS. from Magnus' monas-

Ratgarins, abbot of Fulda, iv. 392. tery at, vi. 269.

an of i. Rath-Airthir, abode Conall Cear- Eatowth, parish of, Ixix. ; rural

nach, vi. 286; near Domnach Pa- deanry of, i. Ixviii. draig, vi. 413. Ratram, of Corbey, his testimony re-

Eath-beggan, parish of, i. Ixx. garding the Irish monks, vi. 278; Rath-boyne, parish of, i. xc. employed to treat in tlie euchar-

vi. istic iii. 83 called also Rath-Cealtair-mic-Duach, 457. controversy, ; in the diocese of vi. his work on the Rath-chillic, Dublin, Bertram, 24 ; iv. 552. eucharist prohibited and expin-gated,

i. iii. his ii. 52 his de- Rath-Connell, parish of, cvi. 25 ; book, ;

Rath-conrath, parish of, i. ex. fence of Gotteschalc, iv. 170; praise

Rath-coure, parish of, i. Ixxxili. of him, iv. 170; his writings, vi. at vi. 418. creed cited vii. 333 Rath-Daire, Armagh, 170, 171 ; by, ; Rath-Declain, vi. 334. language of, borrowed from JElCnc,

vi. 334. iii. Rath-Dobrain, 85 ; Hincmar's writings against, in vi. xv. Rathen, Fearceall, 432, 475 ; iv. 186; MSS. of, 503, xvi. 47. monastery of S. Carthag or Mochu- Ravennius, bishop of Aries, v. 502. da at, vi. 543, 598 (Ind. Chr. 590); Eavius, Christian, employed by Ussher

S. vi. i. at Mochuda driven from, 604 to collect MSS., 235 ; Constan- xvi. letters to (Ind. Chr, 630). tinople, 52 ; of, Ussher,

i. cxvi. letter of Ussher Rathenge, chapel of, xvL 80, 146 ; to,

Rathenin, monastery of, vL 473, 475. xvi. 630. Ratherius, or Ratbert, ii. 56. Raymond, of Tolousc, his family, ii.

i. cxvi. his ii. Rathewe, parish of, 359 ; possessions, 273, 274,

ii. Ratlifeighe, parish of, i. Ixii. 359 ; flies to Spain, 375 ; denied 2 148 RAYMOND — RELICS. — Raymond continued. Redemption, particular, a tenet of Got-

Christian ii. his i v. 1 Ussher sepulture, 385 ; epi- teschalc, 6, charged with,

ii. 386 under the ban of i. clvi. xii. taph, ; put civ., ; universal, 566, the ii. 358 with statement of the church, ; charged 667 ; Church on, Manicheism, ii. 332. i. clvi., held by Ussher, i. 296, his II., of Tolouse, issues edicts sentiments on, i. 291, 292; canon against Albigenses, ii. 406; atMelda, of synod of Valence on, iv. 176. ii. sub- St. v. 195 orMeaux, 389, 392, 401; Redbum, near Alban's, 194, ;

mits, and is reconciled, ii. 402, 403. S. Amphibalus of, v. 201. Eaynagh, parish of, i. cxxiv. Rederech, or Roderie, king, baptized Paschal ii. 129. Patrick's vi. 226 Rayner, pope II., by S. disciples, ; Eaythen. See Rathen. recalls S. Kentigern, vi. 226. Reachbraynd, or Rathlin, vi. 147. See Red Sea, passage of, xv. 315-318. Kechran. Refridus, king of the Danes, vi. 171. vi. xiii. 64 Reaohrann, or Rathlin, 147. Regeneration, necessity of, ; unset- xiii. 99 canon Real presence, question of, long unregencrate man, ;

ii. not of Valence iv. 177 the tled, 229 ; generally believed, of synod on, ; doctrine iii. 517. ii. 229, 230 ; Romish of, regenerate, who,

iii. 52-89 Wal- of confounded with refuted, ; rejected by Regia, Ptolemy,

ii. denied Frederic vi. 402. denscs, 184 ; by Reglis, to An- date of xi. Barbarossa, ii. 209 ; opposed Regiam M.ajestatem, work,

ii. 66 visions 470. glo-Saxon homily, ; 409,

iii. concerning, 77, 78 ; Berengarius' Regina civitas, Faustus, bishop of,

iii. vi. 2. remark on, 77 ; whence received, V. 605,

iii. 81 established in See 79, ; Anglican Regirus. Segetius.

iii. at of v. 111. church by Lanfranc, 85 ; Register, papal, dioceses, Rome, in Laleran council, iii. 89. Reglis, S. Patrick's pu-gatory at, vi.

Rebellion, Irish, Ussher's losses in, i. 462. evils xi. 364. a name of St. 221 ; of, Regmund, Andrew's, Rechin, Fulco, who, ii. 227. vi. 196. See Kilremont. wriiteu vi. 478 ec- Rechran, variously Rechreyn, Regulse diversse, ; regulam Raclina, Ricnea, Rechrea, Raclinda, clesiaj discere, vi. 342, 343. Rachra, Rachryne, Reachbrand, now Regular clergy, introduced by S. Mar- vi. vi. tin into vi. Rathlin, 527 ; church of, 527, Gaul, 392. founded by S. Segenus, vi. 605 (Ind. Regulbii monasterium, Rauculf-mins- wasted the ter or v. 138. Chr. 685) ; by Danes, Reculver, secretes S. re- vi. 627, 612 (Ind. Chr. 795) ; con- Reguhus, S., Andrew's jectural derivation of name, vi. 528; lics, vi. 559 (Ind. Chr. 356), which granted to Alanus de Galwaya, vi. he convej-3 into Scotland, vi. 186, his arrival vi. 147. See Raclilyn. 191-195 ; there, 560 of ancient Chr. his vi. Reconciliation, penitents, (Ind. 369) ; vision, 193,

iii. iii. his vi. method of, 138 ; ministry of, 194; companions, 194, 198;

143. how he reached Scotland, vi. 195 ; Recti in curia, iii. 163. his death, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 401);

Rectiovarus pra:se.s, vi. 312-314. Dempster's fiction about, vi. 198.

Rector, origin of the term, xii. 533. Reicrois, or Rerecrosse, stone cross, Reculver, or Raculfminster, v. 138. vi. 107.

i. Recusants, Irish statutes against, 2 1 ; Rein, a Welsh king, vi. 80. proceedings against, suspended, xvi. Relics, Cummian's belief of their effi- iv. of S. 632. cacy, 340 ; S. Peter and RELICS — KICHARDSON. 149 — Relics continued. Restitntns, bishop of London, v. 236, left in vi. 368 mnch 558 Chr. Paul, Ireland, j (Ind. 314). in Galilean ii. vi. 560 Chr. sought, charch, 104, , Longobardus, (Ind. wholesale manufacture ii. husband of vi. 106; of, 374) ; Darerca, 383, 106. 568 (Ind. Chr. 432\

Eeligion, the Christian, principles of, Eesurrectio, a burial-place, vi. 457, 630. xi. 177-196; method of, xi. 197- Resurrection, testimony of fathers upon 220 Ussher's of its effects ; opinion the, xiv. 350-368; of the just, iii.

on the i. 281 of spirits, ; importance 224, 225. controversies on Easter and tonsure Rethmittts, king of Britain, vi. 390. with to, understated, vi. his xiii. 356. regard 491, j Reuben, rights, 492. Reuda, leader of the Dalreudini, vi. Beliquary, oaths administered in Wales 115, 116, 122, 123, 147; occupies V. 635 in vi. vi. upon a, ; Ireland, Scotland, 659 (Ind. Chr. 360) : 531. Cavellus' conjecture about, vi. 252. of v. 808 and mountain in Eelveis, bishop Menevia, ; Reuvisius, village of, arrival from vi. of, Ireland, 433 ; Armorica, v. 509. vi. 433. possibly Albeus, Revelation of S. John, date of, vii. 48. Eely, John de, his French version of Revolution, evil of a, xi. 362-364. Scriptures, xii. 366. Reymonth, a name of St. Andrew's, Eemense concilium, vi. 51. vi. 196. See Kilremont, Kegmund. Remigius, S., Douns monastery of, Reynaldus, archbishop of Armagh, vi. Irish vi. vi. 474 ; at, 474. 467. of defends a Welsh v. 98. , archbishop Lyons, Reynnucia, territory, Gotteschalc, j. 126, iv. 29-33, 49, Rhseti, converted by Lucius, v. 49. 63-65 his censure of iv. and J Rabanus, Rheims, Ebbo, bishop of, Rigbol- 51-58 answers iv. 62— iv. 28 ; Hincmar, dus chorepiscopus, ; synod of, 65 discussion with xii. case sub- ; of, Hincmar, ii. 195 ; 397 ; Welsh

87-111; his answer to Prudentius, mitted to, V. 108. iv. 164 other notices iv. ; of, 172, Rhemish Testament, annotations on, iv. 190, 191, xiv. 163 ; urges Gottes- iii. 120, 167, 550, 579, 581, 279, chalc's liberation, iv. 202. xiv. 250, 271, 274, 287, 297, 306, Remneius, river, v. 101. 327, 344. Remnius, or Renis, a river in Wales, Rhine, island in mouth of, v. 481. V. 440. Rhodians, affairs of, ix. 280, 294, 308. Renan, S., an Irish monk, vi. 339. Rhodiense oppidum, vi. 540. Benaudot, attacks Ussher's Historia Ehutupa portus, v. 474.

i. answer father of vi. 52. Dogmatica, 308 ; simple Riadam, Jonas, to, i. 309. Ribaldi, ii. 346. Renis, or Remneius, river, v. 440. Ricardus Armachanus, born and buried definition xi. 189 xv. 18 his iv. Repentance, of, ; at Dundalk, ; date, of xiii. death- his Life of S. vi. 542 danger delay of, 9-30; 379 ; Manchan, ; xiii. 25 iv. 256. See bed, ; temporary, useless, quoted, Fitz-Ralph. xiii. 236. visions 235, , Prsemonstratensis, of, Reprobation, sentiments of church of vi. 168-171. Lyons on, iv. 69, 70; disproof of, Ricemarch, son of Sulgen, iv. 249, and rejoinder, iv. 90. v. 17, XV. 9.

free vi. i. 18 of Ar- Reptiles, Ireland from, 369. Richardson, John, ; bishop Rerecrossc. See Reicrois. X. Ussher's x. dagh, 532 ; praise of, Irish 171. his of Resinde, an virgin, vi. 532 ; chronological harmony 150 RICHARDSON — ROMANISTS.

Kichardson— continued. Robertus, abbot of Molesme, In Bur- the Gospels adopted by Ussher, x. gundy, vl. 486.

632-570; recommended for see of Robinson, Laurence, letter of, to Ussher, Raphoe, xvi. 510. XV. 459. Eichardstown, see-lands of, i. Uv. Roboreti Campus, orDurrow, vi. 231, Kichelieu, his reported invitation of 232. See Dearmach. Ussher, i. 22,1, 222. Roboretum Calgachi, vi. 232, 592 (Ind. Ricnea, or Eathlin, vi. 527. Chr. 546). See Dalre Calgaigh. of vi. 310. xv. 15 Viscount Fer- Rictiovarus, Acquitaine, Roche, Lord, ; Riculfus, archbishop of Mentz, 11. 66, moy, letter of, to Ussher, xvl. 437. XV. 42. Rochrinne, or Rathlln, vi. 527. See Riderch, king of Wales, iv. 325. Rechran. Ridges, St. Patrick's, a duty, 1. 69, 70, Rodain, sons of, vi. 237. XV. 272. Rodan, S. See Ruadanus. S. Pictish vi. Rieniguilida, mother of Iltut, v. 538. Roderick, a king, 106-109 ; vi. vl. 104 Rieraniuus, S., 339, 563 (Ind. Chr. succeeded by Berench, ; slain, 405). vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 105). of or of vl. Rigboldus, chorepiscopus Khelms, , Rederech, king Alcuid, iv. 28, 60. 226, 593 (Ind. Chr. 560). Rigia, where, vl. 462. Rodlandus, archbishop of Aries, iv. 172. Rignaldus, prince of Britany, vl. 52. Rodoaldus, archdeacon, iv. 60. Rinctus, or Ranee, a river in Britany, Rudulphus, opponent of the Emperor IL Hilde- vl. 60. Henry, 153, 153, 154 ; iv. 548. brand's donation 11. 153 Ring, investiture by, to, ; slain, Ringen, the Scotlc name of Nlnlan, ii. 155. vl. 200. Roe, Sir Thomas, English minister in

i. e. xvl. 458. vil. 132 MSS. Ringes, the, Rlngsend, Turkey, ; procured of vl. 568 vil. 132 Bible Rioch, S., Inlsbofinde, 382, by, ; Greek brought Chr. to xv. 436 MSS. (Ind. 432). England by, ; pre- Riochatus, bishop and monk, v. 504. sented to Oxford by, xv. 449.

Riolhiamus, king of the Britons, v. 487. Roe, province of, conquered by King Riovahis, a leader, v. 485. Arthur, vi. 34. Wilfrid institution vi. 222 in- Ripense monasterlum, S. of, Rogations, of, ; vl. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664). troduced into Scotland, vi. 222._ Eipperstone, or Balsome, parish of, Roger Boul, v. 388. i. Ixxiii. Rogerus de Beders, an Albigensian Rlppon, Scotlc monks in, iv. 355. chief, ii. 269. Rithmunt, or Regmund, St. Andrew's, RoUandus de Dlnant, vl. 85. vi. 188. See Kilremont. Eollo, the Norman, Iv. 567.

River, a, dried up by S. Alban, v. 182, Rolls, Pipe and Gascony, cited, i, 85. Ussher's funeral en- 189. ,, expenses

Robarts, Michael, letter of, to Ussher, tered on the, 1. 278. xvl. 462. Koma Britannlse, or Bardsey, vl. 44. Robertstowne, parish of, i. xc. Romania, as distinguished from Bar- Robertas Bugarus, Malleus Hieretico- baria, v. 486. rnm, 11. 409. Romanists, presumption of, under

— 1. 1. — a Cistercian iv. 641. Charles 105 ; of, , monk, I., designs his of xvi. 294 i. 263- Lotharingus, abridgment 262, ; disguises of, xvi. 265 cloak for MarlanusScotus'Chronicle, 105, ; fostering revolution, xvi. in im- 106. 295 i Ireland, purchase ROMANISTS — ROME. 151

Komanists—continued. Rome—continued.

i. 93 increase in Ire- xii. 365 use of Latin xi. mnnities, ; of, ; in, 272, i. 107. xii. land, 468 ; some members of, desire S. Paul's to vernacular xii. Romans, Epistle the, plan prayers, 493 ; rejects of, xiii. 64, 65. ancients form of prayers for the dead,

forsake vi. 565 iii. 269 with , Britain, (Ind. ; charged shutting the Chr. of xii. 418). kingdom heaven, 348, 349 ; Romanns, 3., of Connaught, vi. 339. imitate heathen in closing the Scrip- Romish ii. iii. 20-22 xii. the falsifications, 58, ; tures, 464, 471-473 ; argu- ii. 58 ii. iii. Latin erasures, ; forgeries, 66, ment for service employed by 20 ii. iii. xii. 19, ; suppressions, 68, 217, Pagans, 488-490 ; communion

471 iii. 320. ii. 470, ; tamperings, with, distinct from the papacy,

called the eternal ii. ii. 493 on Rome, city, 103; 490 ; danger of, ; poems taken vi. 564 Chr. ii. 193 by Alaric, (Ind. corruptions of, ; immorality hills xii. in ii. 410);sevcn of, 540; popula- of, the tenth century, 69, 70 ;

tion 508 S. Crucis ii. 81 ex- of, X. ; Templum scandals of, ; system of,

ii. 88 walls vi. Talliessin and at, ; of, 142; province posed by Alantuan, vii. 62 see its rise in Bernard's lamentation of, what, ; of, iv. 353 ; over,

iii. 19 in rank with ii. of dignity, ; equal 195; assumption Catholicity

the title iv. i. e. Constantinople, ii, 65, 66; by, 350 ; Romana, Catliolica, of Universalis Sacerdos assumed vi. 2 Roman use introduced into by ; ii. 67 at- iv. bishop of, denounced, ; Ireland, 275 ; Romana supputa-

tempts to make it an imperial seat tio, vi. 492-494.

in ii. 93 iii. the eleventh century, ; sup- Councils at, 19, 305, iv. 460,

of ii. 1 03 de- ii. 243. posed scat Antichrist, ; V. 489,

ii. 194 the v. 188 fre- scribed as Babylon, ; Pilgrimages to, ; of the it 477 v. 197 woman Revelation, ; quented by early saints, ; to v. 541 renounces allegiance the Greek compared with Menevia, ; emperor, ii. 65. visited by S- Petroc, vi. 84, by S. or succession vi. S. , Bithops of, Popes ; Patrick, 393, by Lasreanus,

82 sees S. vi. 539 ; of, vii. 52, 81, ; sixty-nine vi. 504, by Foillan, rii. 63 British mis- vi. from subject to, 62, ; Scoti repair to, 43, Ireland, 522 sionaries sent from, vi. 554 (Ind. vi. 342, 343, 421, 520, 521, ; first of Man con- of various nations vi. 505. Chr. 184) ; bishop people at, vi. Irish article See in firmed by, 183 ; on, of, appeal to, prescribed xlvii. Irish iv. 33 amount of defer- i. xxvii., ; popes of, tyranny canon, ;

ii. 46 interfere with ence iv. of, 45, ; imperial paid to, 330, 333; practised,

ii. motto sent with iv. v. 288, crown, 109 ; by, 442, 498, 267, 297, to of vi. 505. the crown, Peter, kuig Hungary , 302,

ii. See resistance to : IL 109 ; debauchery of, 107 ; of, haughtiness

Benedict IX. ordained before twelve of, censured by African fathers, ii.

ii. 34 Galilean church at, ii. years old, 108; ; indignant debased ii. 43 resisted kings , Church of, by power, ; usurpation of, by the 31,32; abandoned a practice of anti- of England, ii. 200-207; by

iii. introduction of ii. 209 letter to quity, 29; gradual emperor, 208, ; of, 2 iii. 9 ancient terms Irish unsuccessful, iv. ; bi- error into, ; applies clergy

iii. vi. did not bow to, iv. to novelties, ; great changes shops always

ii. doctrine resembles Pela- 331-333 Scoti not to, iv. in, 67 ; of, ; subject

iii. allowed ver- 358 British churches not in com- gianism, 519, 529 ; ; iv. 351 nacular prayer to the Dalmatians, munion with, ; opposers of, 152 ROME — RULES.

Rome— continued. Eotarii, who, ii. 335, 836, 337. were made saints as well as others, Roth, or Magh Rath, battle of, vi. 255,

iT. 356, 357 ; 605 (Ind. Chr. 637). of iv. 1 98. Tonsure of, anciently the same Rothadh, bishop Suessons, 28, for monks and clerics, vi. 487. Rothadus, bishop of Suessons, iv. 69. Komcscot, or Peter's pence, ii. 199. Rothffius, or Roth, David, his com- Komulus, a deacon, v. 522. munications to Ussher, vi. 377 ;

of vi. 181. Ussher's to, vi. 284 ; , bishop Man, obligations v. vi. 683 iv. 425 discovered a lost Konech, the island, 535, praise of, ; v. 309 his (Ind. Chr. 509). tract of S. Augustin, ; i. vi. 284 his Eookwood, or Beaumont, a priest, Hibemia Eesurgens, ; vi. 286 his 68, 69. Hierographia Hibemise, ; vi. 472 com- xv. 130 Dr. Thomas Eos, or Kos-Ailithir, ; Analecta, ; or Ros- xv. xvi. 416. monly called Kos-hilary, Ryves's reply to, 233, 108. Carbry, vi. 472. Rothinger, or Roderick, vi. Ros-Ailithir, or Ross, vi. 472. Rotterdam, S. Mello bishop of, v. 174. vi. 146 iiM Clon- Ros-Carbre, the territorial name of Ros, Route, or Dalrieda, ; vi. 472. derkan, in county of Antrim, vi. 518. Roscommon, S. Comman founder of, Routiers, or Ruparii, ii. 336. to vi. 590 (Ind. Chr. 640). See Ross, Rowe, Thomas, letter of, Ussher, Ross-commain. xvi. 376. Earl a convert from v. 90. , of, Popery, Rowenna, through Ussher, i. 109. Roxiena, or Rowenna, v. 90. vi. of vL 472 dis- Roscre, island of, 526. SeeEoss-Cre. Ruadanus, S., Lothra, ; Eos-hilary, corruption of Ros-Ailithir, ciple of S. Finian, vi. 473, 590 (Ind. his vi. 597 vi. 472. Chr. 540) ; death, (Ind. v. Life vi. 529. Eosina vallis, or Menevia, 608, 540, Chr. 584) ; of, 472, vi. in of vi. 390. or Eosea Vallis, 378 ; Wales, Ructi, brother S. Patrick, 9 visited S. v. of XV. J by Patrick, 640, Rudolphus Fuldensis, biographer vi. 402. Rabanus Maurus, iv. 48. Eosinus Floridus, who, vi. 350, 361, Rufina, V. 22. v. 250 re- 666 (Ind. Chr. 428). Rufinus, account of, 249, ; Ross, famous school of, vi. 472, 589 turns to Rome from Palestine, vi. 5 62 Chr. See Ros. Chr. his Latin version (Ind. 540). (Ind. 397) ; a fertile to S. xi. 515 letter of Pros- , valley granted of Josephus, ;

vi. 632. See V. 402 his v. 272 ; Comman, Roscomman, per to, ; heresy, Jerom's Ross-Commain. called Grunnius, v. 273 ; vi. 32. his v. 271. , in Pembrokeshire, account of death, of vi. Eoss-Commain, origin name, Rules, ecclesiastical, ancient Irish, vi. See Roscommon. MS. collection 632. Ross, 483, 485 i four, of, S. Cronan's church vi. vi. 483 diverse Eoss-Cre, of, used by Ussher, ; Chr. in iv. 600 541, 600(Ind. 599); anciently and schismatical, Ireland, ; vi. 541 now united iv. 274. an episcopal see, ; reduced by Gillebert, vi. 541. vi. 483. to Killaloe, , of S. Albeus, to of vi. 485 Eosselli, Hannibal, testimony of, , S. Benedict, 484, ; skill of Irish cauonists, xi. 467. promulgated jointly with that of S.

Eossius, Johannes, date of, iv. 379. Columbanus, vi. 485, 480, and of Rosweyd, Heribert, MSS. copied by, S. Kieran, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 743). iv. 425. vi. 484. , of S. Brendan, a iv. 61. of S. vi. 483 aban- Eotaldus, bishop, , Columba, ; RULES — SACRAMENT. 163

Rules— continved,

doned in diocese of Yorlt, vi. 607

(Ind. Clir. 664). iv. vi. , of S. Columbanus, 245, Saballum, or Sabhull, vi. 405 j called with that of S. Bene- vi. 406 founded S. 484 ; jointly Zabulum, ; by vi. 486. vi. near dict, 485, Patrick, 434 ; Downpatrick, of S. vi. 483. vi. 568 Chr. S. , Comgall, 435, (Ind. 432) ; of S. or vi. a fa- , David's, Menevia, adopt- Dunnius, abbot of, 434 ; in vi. 536. vourite resort of vi. ed Ferns, the founder, 434 ; of S. vi. 538. 450 of the church vi. , Fechin, ; position of, of S. Kieran and S. Brendan S. died , pro- 406, XV. 176 ; Patrick at, mulgated in Ireland, vi. 484, 611 vi. 451, 452, and was buried at, vi. 451 of the (Ind. Chr. 743). 435, 450, ; meaning of vi. in the vi. , S. Mochuda, 483. term, Hebrides, 569 (Ind. of S. sentence of Chr. , Molua, Pope 432). Gregory concerning, vi. 484. Sabaria, birth.place of S. Martin, tl379. of S. vi. 484. or xii. , Patriclt, Sabbath, Saturday, 575 ; change of and xii. 576 Bomoldus, S., Mechlin, nativity of, ; recognised by the death vi. 283 vi. 611 Church of xii. 577 of, ; murdered, England, ; by Chr. his Life Theo- and council of (Ind. 775) ; by Ignatius, Laodicea,

vi. 283. xii. i. cxlviii. deric, 586 ; obligation of, ;

near iv. i. cxlviii. held Rupensis abbatia, Cashel, 639. homily on, cited, ; vi. 82. church of xii. Knpes Dindyrn, by England, 589 ;

and ii. letter xii. 573-586 Bnptarii, Ruparii, who, 336, 337. on, ; controversy of xvi. 366 Ruricus, bishop Aries, v. 502. about, ; Sabbatum distinct v. Rus, disciple of S. Columba, vi. 237. from Dominica, 234 ; Sabbatum Ruspensis episcopus, vi. 6. magnum, what, vii. 369. Russell, abbot of Russin, vi. 183. Sabhul. See Saballum.

Kussin, S. Mary's of, in Man, vL 183. Sablo, that is, arena, vi. 133.

Rutheni. See Crutheni. Sabrina, the Severn, v. 543 ; Mons or S. Badonis near the v. Rutbenenses, Rodez, Gildas ab- mouth of, 543 ;

bot of, vi. 310. Sabrinum mare, vi. 345. Rutupinus latro, a name given to the Sabul. See Saballum. Emperor Maximus, v. 241. Sacerdos, prevalence of the number

Bygate, abbey of, xvi. 600. seven in the various relations of,

Dr. account i. iv. Ryves, Thomas, of, 70 ; 605-507. introduced to xv. 134 name of a British vi. Camden, ; , presbyter, Camden's replies to his inquiries, xv. 658 (Ind. Chr. 314). 139; bis answer to the Analecta, Sachellus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. XT. 233, xvi. 416; translates into Sacrament, what, ii. 427, xi. 193, 216, Latin some of Ussher's xvi. XV. 617 distinct from its works, 616, ; ob-

in 1 xvi. 549 iii. 62 doctrine ii. 410,549; age of, 648, ; ject, ; of, 428,

Ussher's L his first of the Old iii. dispute with, 69, 70 ; 429 ; Testament,

in the of the article on i. xlviii. grasping attempts preroga- 66, New, ; tive XV. of xiii. 129 court, 278, 279; proceed- nature a, ; design of, xiii. XV. 296 Ussher's cen- use xv. ings about, ; 192; of, 505, oil, 613, sure XV. 298 his means in the remission of, ; sentimenLs, 616; a of

xvi. 392 letter to iii. 141 of Lord's ; of, xv. sin, ; Supper, not Camden, I to xv. to 137, Usaher, 200, xvi, 391, I absolutely necess.iry salvation,

564. i 55 of iii. 410, 540, 549, iii, ; faith, 67. 164 SACRAMENTUM — SALVATION.

Sacramentuni, what, ii. '127. St. Mary's, of Foure, parish of, i. cxx. iv. at called Seint Ma- Sacrifice of communion, 278. , Glastonbury, Sacrum promontorium, vi. 622. rie le petite, v. 141. Saechnall, or Secundinus, bishop, his Saints, praying to, discussed, iii. 420- vi. 383 buried at Dom- 496 created from a mistaken parents, ; ; some, vi. 294 lives nach Ssechnaill, vi. 384. See Se- name, ; of, by Aloy-

iii. of cundinus. sius Lipomanus, 131 ; book R. Sagiensis monachus, vi. 182. lives of, promised by Sir Cotton, iv. XV, 172 absurd stories in lives Sagmina, 450. ; of, iv. 214 born in Saiger, in Heile, or Seir Kieran, foun- 213, ; England, v. 44. dation of, vi. 345, 563 (Ind. Chr. Saxon catalogue of, S. Kieran vi. 344. curious con- 402) ; of, , Irish, testimony from his vi. 619 three orders vi. Saigrius, S. Kieran called, ceming, ; of, monastery, vi. 336. See Saiger. 476-479; catalogue of, vi, 477; Saincte, Thomas, archdeacon of St. large companies of, leave Ireland, vi. 1 carried David's, xi. 472. 3 9, 320 ; bones of, about, vi. vi. born of fornication or in- St. Alban's, founded, 612 (Ind. 536 ; ancient V. vi. 333 Chr. 793) ; inscriptions at, cest, 440, 45, 222, ; op- v. 184. Roman rule of iv. 357 V. 178 ; records concerning, pose Easter, ; See Alban, St. first canonized, iv. 320. vi. 196 censure of doctors iv. St. Andrew's, early names of, ; Salamanca, of, vi. 105 foundation of church of, ; 371, 373. vi. viii. ancient church of, 197 ; origin Salamis, battle of, 276.

of town of, vi. 189; metropolis of Salanga, mountain of, vi. 522, xv. vi. 189 15. Scotland, ; archbishops of, olim Cair v. 516. vi. 189, 190 ; Turgotus, archbishop, Salesberia, Caradoc,

vi. 197 ; W. Schewes, archbishop, See Salisbury. 212 Culdees vi. 197- olim Cair v. 83. vi. 211, ; of, Salisbury, Caratauc, a Culdee vi. 516 his xvi. 9. 199 ; MS. by of, 186, ; bishop of, lecture, 187. See Andrew, St. See Johannes Sarisburiensis. in vi. 86 called viii. 147. St. Asaph, Wales, ; Salmanasar, age of, Lhan Elvensis, v. 115; founder of, Salmasius, Claudius, Ussher's letter to, V. 115; entered in Provinciale Ro- xvi. 72. manum, v. 111. See Asaph, St. Salome, visits Britain, vi. 551 (Ind. in called from S. dies at vi. St, Brieu, Britany, Chr. 41) ; Verulam, Brioc, v. 394. 291. St. Colmy's Inch, vi. 247. Salomon, a name of Johannes Scotus, St. David's, bishops of, v. 113 (see iv. 112, 113. St. David's or Pe- in Menevia) ; Land, Salterey, abbey of, Huntingdonshire, pidiauc, in Pembroke, v. 507. vi. 461; Henry of, describes S. Pa- St. Feighin's, of Foure, parish of, i. cxx. trick's purgatory, vi. 204.

St. Gall, MSS. preserved in, ii. 209, Saltzburg, visited by king Lucius, v. iv. 410, V. 501. 165; Virgilius, bishop of, iv. 462. St. German's, a fifth see in Wales, v. Salutis hostiam immolare, what,iv. 2 77, 111. 278.

St. Malo, L e. Urbs Maclovii, in Brit- Salvation, seal of, two sermons on, vi. xiii. 297-334 sentence any, 51; formerlyAletha,vi.381; ; universal, of the of iv. 76-81 desired for situate at the mouth Rinctus, synods on, ; all iv. ac- or Ranee, vi. 60. men, 87—90 ; particular, iv. 16. St. Mary's of Dublin, seal of, v. 75. cording to Gotteschalc, SAMARITAN — SATHENEGHABAIL. 155

Samaritan Pentateuch, copies of, pro- Samuel—continued.

i. vii. 604 sured for his cross to be car- cured by Ussher, 89, ; causing

i. 91 his state- ried before iv. how disposed of, 90, ; him, 630. ment of being the first to introduce, San Cataldo, a city, called from St. vii. 604, XV. 220; variations of, Cataldus, vi. 309. vii. from the Hebrew, 605, 606 ; Bancroft, archbishop, had use of some

character of, not as old as Hebrew, of Ussher'sMSS., i. 315, 316; causes vii. 617. the publication of some, i. 308. for v. xi. 189 Samsa, Arabic Sol, 107. Sanctification, doctrine of, ;

Samson, age of, viiL 89 ; chronology sentiments of ancient Irish on, iv. article of of, xii. 75. 261 ; and good works,

of v. 107 1615 i. xli. , S., meaning name, ; on, several saints so called, v. 96, 97, vi. Sancto Paulo, Johannes de, archbishop Chr. vi. of assumes the of 687 (Ind. 522) ; parents of, Dublin, primacy

vi. 148 i. 148, educated by Iltutus, ; Ireland, cxxxii. at Lan-IItut, v. 539, with Dubri- Sanctuary lands, xi. 423. See Asy- cius, V. 310, ordained by him, vi. lum. visits S. v. 507. 49, 84, 586 (Ind. Chr. 521) ; Sanctus, father of David, Ireland, vi. 43, 584 (Ind. Chr. 510), Sandith, mother of S. Ailbhe, vi. 333. and founds a monastery, where he Sandwich, battle o^ vi. 258. vi. 50 leaves Ire- or St. in places Umbrafel, ; Sangall, Gall, monastery of, bi- vi. St. Gall. land, vi. 585 (Ind. Chr. 518) ; Helvetia, 487. Sec v. 107 v. 31. shop of Menevia, names of, ; Sangreal, bishop of York, v. 94, 95, 519, vi. Sannan, brother of S. Patrick, vL 381, 679 (Ind. Chr. 490), 686 (Ind. Chr. 561 (Ind. Chr. 383). driven to vi. Leontius vi. 61. 620) ; Armorica, 47, Santonum, episcopus, filia vi. 169. 587 (Ind. Chr. 522); placed over Sapientia, Ilerwici, vi. of the name near iv. 195. Dola, 48 ; two there, Saponarise, Toul, 191, vi. retires thither to avoid the woman whose is re- 48 ; Sarah, only age of v. in viii. 28. Icteritia, v. 107 ; bishop Dola, corded Scripture, 98, vi. 47, 434; present at third Saranus, a Scotic doctor, iv. 1, 427. council of Paris, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. Sarcophagus of S. Joseph, v. 37. vl. 79 council British 667) ; Samsonis Arboretum, ; Sardica, of, bishops at, subscribes acts of council of Paris, v. 237, vi. 659 (Ind. Chr. 347), xv. vi. his vi. 600 61. 47 ; death, (Ind. Chr. 50, Life v. iv. African sent in 599) ; of, MSS. of, 638, Sardinia, bishops to, 278, vi. 43, 48, 49, 62. exile, vi. 6. a letter made a vii. 33. , Scot, pope Zacharj-'s Sardis, metropolis, about, iv. 463-465. Sarisburiensis, Johannes, negociates Samuel, the prophet, and witch of En- the papal assent to the conquest of iv. dor, inference from narrative o^ xiv. Ireland, 366, 548 ; episcopus 183-185. Camotensis, iv. 548, 650. Benlani iv. v. letters to , filius, 295, 439 ; Sarravius, Claudius, of, disciple of Elbod, vi. 176. Ussher, xvi. 101; letter of Ussher of iv. vi. xvi. 1 12 his of , bishop Dublin, 327, to, ; praise Ussher, to see of 537 ; profession of, Canter- xvi. 253. iv. 565 subscribes iv. xii. 525. bury, ; letters, Saslxiut, Adam, 519 iv. xiii. 480 ; complaints against, 628, Satan, tyranny of, ; binding

letter iv. iu ii. 168. 530; Anselm's to, 530; of, 12 ; loosing of, 95, of iv. 530 cen- or v. 471. nephew Donatus, ; Satheneghabail, Episford, 156 SATTRUS — SCOTI.

Satynis, brother of S. Ambrose, iii. 204. Scaliger — continued. viii. 93. xi. Saul, king, 583 ; Ussher's feeling towards, the See Paul. his , apostle. 674; admiration of him, xv. 19; a See Saballum. xv. 67 his , place. library of, ; posthumous Saunderson, bishop, writes the preface worljs, XV. 144. to Ussher's Power of the Prince, i. Scandal, son of Breasal, vi. 237. 306. Scandinavia, where, vi. 102. Savignensis monachus, vi. 182. Scantia, or Norway, vi. 34. SavUIe, Sir Henry, Ussher's introduc- Scanzia insula, or Norway, vi. 421.

tion i. 29 vii. 117. x. 28. to, ; praise of, Scaurus, defeats Aretas, Saxa, a dagger, v. 475. Scavenius, Petrus, letters of, to Ussher, Saxons, mentioned by Claudian, vi. xvi. 138, 142. whence v. vi. 124; they came, 445, Scellanus, Lugidi discipulus, 642 ; and Franlss used a com- iv. 447, 448 ; a Scotic presbyter, 1, 427. v. 448 termon language, ; occupy Scethus, vi. 362. ritory abandoned by the Franlcs, v. Schewes, William, archbishop of St. shift their v. 457 vi. 211. 456 ; quarters, ; Andrews, v. date of occupation, 457; ravages Schireburn, Eadbert, bishop of, iv. 463.

of, vi. 116, 573 (Ind. Chr. 453) ; Schiulen, the Frisic name for Saxon v. litoris expert pirates, 457 ; comes ships, V. 468. v. Germani- Saxonici, 386 ; styled Scholanus. See Scolanus. cus vi. 88 attaclcs of vermis, ; early Scholia, practice adding, to MSS., on Britain, v. 385, vi. 560 (Ind. iv. 485. with the vi. Chr. 364) ; joined Picts, Schonaugia, Elizabeth of, 154, 166. V. 381, 470, vi. 567 (Ind. Chr. Scliools, monasteries anciently em- return v. 510 renew iv. 430) ; home, ; ployed as, 297 ; celebrated, in the v. vi. 573 vi. 472 invasion, 442—444, Ireland, 471, ; grammar in three (Ind. Chr. 451) ; come school, where Elvanus placed his V. vi. school ships, 467, 468, 572 (Ind. Chr. library, v. 88 ; liept by Fol-

arrival and success v. lerton i. 3. 460) ; of, 469, and Hamilton, date under and 470 ; of, Hengist Schringer, Henry, Dempster's remarks Horsa, v. 459-465, vi. 572 (Ind. about, vi. 118. tribes to Ussher's Chr. 450) ; of, according Scioppius, Gaspar, remark on, settled in v. 456 xiv. 24. Bede, who Britain, ; distribution v. in Valle of, 449-455 ; inju- Sciric, church of, Arcail, near

rious influence of, on Christianity, Mens Mis, vi. 889. V. the of Scirte mons. See Sciric. 386, 478 ; slay archbishop London, v. 89; waste Ireland, vi. Sclavenses, or HoUandenses, v. 482. a version of the 609 (Ind. Chr. 684) ; fraternity Sclavonian Scriptures, of, at Mayo, vi. 697 (Ind. Chr. xii. 424. 610); church of, canons of, iii. 95, Scolanus, or Swithun, S., v. 390.

homily of, opposed to doctrine of Scone, vi. 260. real presence, ii. 210. Sconenfeld, church of the Holsati,

Saxony, ancient, boundaries of, v. 447, V. 447. vi. vi. 166. See 448, 271, 272 ; Transalbiana, Sconowgia, Schonaupa.

three tribes in, v. 447. Scopi, a city, v. 226.

Saynltill, or Cell-Comgaill, vi. 524. Scota and Gadelus, vi. 105. Scaliger, Joseph, impugns Hebrew Scoth-noesa, mother of Fedelmidns, XV. errors xi. vi. 414. text, 19, 25 ; of, 494, xii. xv. of vi. 270 or 606, 521-624, 674, 91, 92; Scoti, origin name, ; SCOTI. 157

Scoti — continued. Scoti—continued.

first vi. in vi. Sc3'th8e, vi. 278 ; notice of, 360, 316; and Picts, alleged vi. Chr. arrival in vi. 112, V. 11, 273, 657 (Ind. of, Alba, 552 ; expelled mentioned vi. from vi. 561 Chr. 286) ; by Claudian, Britain, (Ind. 376; inliabitants of Ireland when 379); return, vi 562 (Ind. Chr. the Plots vi. subdued vi. arrived, 101, 103, 108; 396) ; by Athelstan, remarks of Camden and Johannes 264; agreement in Paschal obser- on their vi. 103 iv. Scoti reduce the Major situation, ; vance, 346 ; said to have come from vi. vi. in Spain, Picts, 259-262 ; credentes addressed church of Rome in V. vi. 353 S. Patrick 277 ; by Deum, 367, ; iv. 427 vi. a seventh century, 1, 330, ; ordained archbishop of, 399 ; iv. for same as Irish, 330, 387, 390 ; bishop ordained them by Celes- called in iv. Patrick sent Irish so 1070, 394, tinus, vi. 352 ; S. to,

i. e. iv. vi. first S. 895 ; Hiberni, 422, 427, 398 ; baptized by Patrick, 445 de Brilannorum vi- vi. in Alba converted S. Co- 428, 431, ; 406 ; by v. vi. 103 and vi. 228 Sedn- cinia, 254, 367, 101, ; lumba Kentigem, ; vi. vi. 322 Hiberni, 112, 143, 270, 271-274, lius, or Scotus Hibemicus, ; " 279 Scoti an S. vi. 348 S. Colmaa 275, 277, ; sumus," Gunifort of, ; in twelfth vi. 283 vi. 498 S. Livinus iv. 425 expression century, ; of, ; of, ; references vi. iv. 454 Sco- to, 369, 426, 478, 491, — , Language of, vilis, ;

499, 501, 506, 512, 527, 535, 538, tic, 406, 422, 428; lingua Scotica, XV. a name common to vi. in vi. 640, 17; 428 ; spoken Scotland, 103. the Irish and their Scotch Literature and iv. colony, , religion of, iv. 239; distinctions of, vi. 279; 298; two learned Scots arrive in Gaul, Scoti lemi and Scoti Albini, vi. 279, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 791); their in- 280; distinguished by Bede, vi. 280; fluence repressed in Northumbria by Scotland vi. 133 iv. in Albicnses, ; migra- Wilfrid, 348 ; exclusiveness

tions of, to North Britain at different their doctrines, iv. 341; their privi. in vi. 144 vi. times, 122, 446, ; mitive ministry, 354 ; resembled date of settlement in Argile, vi. 128, Asiatic churches, vi. 354, 355; pas- 563 Chr. in (Ind. 403) ; Scotland chal canons of, expo8e

iv. 340 ; in iv. V. 441 overthrow and of, agree doctrine, ; expulsion of,

341 ; fewnesj* and remoteness iv. vi. 121 defeated of, ; by Stllicho, vi. 123, 436 with iv. 124 defeat the vi. ; charged presumption, ; Normanni, 124 ; 439 to the Britons the on terms ; preferred by kings of, friendly with Char-

iv. 421 ; iv. 397 English missionaries, op- lemagne, 396, ; returning pose S. vi. 601 Chr. from visit vi. Augustin, (Ind. Rome, Lan-Iltut, 43 ; Pictis vi. 105 and with . 603) ; oriundi, ; communication Wales, vi. 49

relative vi. 122 to vi. Picts, position of, ; migrate Toul, 297 ; Scoti a cir- associated with the Picts in their in- vi. clo, 122, 123; subdued by G(xlvi. iv. 491 make cursions, 559, 560, 562, 565, 566, ric, ; dorodrepana, vi. 567 Chr. 141 their vi. (Ind. 360, 364, 393, 422, ; paladcs, 117 ; pultes 425, 431); testimony concerning, of, iv. 178, 180, 199, v. 254. 158 SCOTIA — SCRIPTURES.

i. 144 — Scotia, old name of Ireland, ; Scriptures continued. iv. same as Ireland, 421, 466, vi. evidence of, xiv. 131 ; should bo studied in xii. 202 deserv- 151, 228, 270, 274, 275, 276-278, private, ; 611 of xii. 203 S. 283, 284, 486, 502, 503, 543, ing search, ; Chryso- Chr. of de- stom's .xii. (Ind. 721) ; importance recommendation, 200-214, the vi. 284 S. Pa- other xii. edicts ciding question, ; fathers, 481-483; in use in trick's purgatory in, iv. 263; Bu- favour of vulgar tongue, chanan's verses iv. divided xii. 405 en- on, 389 ; 401, 402, ; reading of, vi. 1 1 1 Scotia in xii. xiv. 9 from Britain, ; clara, joined England, 394, ; vi. form of vi. not obscure in matters of 51 ; Hebrew name, practice, S. Mansuetus vi. xiv. in all 271, 272; of, 297 ; 8, 10; copies of, churches, vi. xii. for S. Beatus baptized in, 292, 651 437 , incomplete controversy, Chr. xiv. 43 no restraint (Ind. 48). 89, ; anciently or vi. 284 on use iii. xii. 428-436 Major, Ireland, 269, ; of, 16, ;

not Alba, vi. 352. sources of integrity of, prelection or vi. or xiv. of true inter- Minor, Alba, 268 ; Ul- on, 199; judge vi. Pictorum xiv. 38 terior, 283 ; formerly pretation of, prelection on, ;

vi. 369 included article of 1566 i. xxvi. article provincia, ; Nor- on, ;

vi. 452 called Scotia in of 1615 i. xxxiii. in thumbria, ; on, ; quoted vi. v. S. Malachi's time, 476 ; whence discussions, 376; with Romans vi. 115 error of rule of xiv. 24 ar- called, ; Dempster's re- a part faith, ; V. 50. for xiv. garding, guments insufficiency, 97 ;

Scotigenii, Johannes Scotus, called, ii. restricted use of, xii. 406, 481, ad- iv. vi. 279 Sedulius so xii. 55, 484, ; vocated, 386-388; withholding

styled, vi. 320, 321. of, a practice of ancient heretics, battle ix. 614. xii. 481-488 Scotiusmons, of, 466, ; reading of, pro- Scotland, an old name of Ireland, vi. hibited by heathen, xii. 461-463, 278 in not called Scotia Donalist restrictions xii. ; Britain, 485; of, vi. and as the anciently, 209 ; England, 476; regarded pagan mys- vi. 261 when xii. boundary between, ; teries, 486-488; alleged danger v. 61 Dalrladic xii. christianized, ; by of indiscriminate use of, 492 ; vi. 148 converted before to use xii. colony, ; opposition vernacular of, the vi. 185 Irish 384 evils in Anglo-Saxons, ; 338, 383, ; alleged of, vi. 103 first xii. 385 of language spoken in, ; vulgar tongue, ; origin church dedicated use in a xii. formally in, vi, of, dead language, 272 ; 178 visited Cardinal vi. council of ; liy Vivian, formally withheld by 454 laws xi. 470. xii. oath as to ; of, 409, Trent, 383 ; interpre-

Scotswath, or Eske, vi. 135, 136. tation of, required by Romanists,

Johannes. ill. of Scotus, See Johannes. 34, 37, 38 ; custom burning, rule of xii. in Scourging enjoined by Bene- 458 ; persecutions England, iv. for xii. dict, 62, 63. reading, 37B-381 ; sentf-

Scribside, wife of Fealcon, mother of menfs of Jews on vernactilar use of, S. Coeman, vi. 532. before Christ, xii. 155-158, after xi. xii. error of Scriptures, sufficiency of, 181, 198, Christ, 158-161 ; Jews xiv. in xii, like prelection on, 86-100 ; judge handling, 471, the Turks, in xiv. xii. 472 about vernacular conlroversies, 41, 42, Ro- ; question niisli xiv. 43 u.sc the Jews in xii. arguments against, ; among 552,

clearness xiv. 7-14 ; of Testament want- of, perspicuity 161 ; looks Old xiv. 7 internal of xiv. of xii. of, ; testimony ing, 112, New, 113; their clearness, xiv. 10; external Apocrypha cited as Scripture by Iho SCRIPTURES. 159

Scriptures— continued. Scriptures— continued. xii. Irish, iv. 249 ; use of the Scriptures riUus Alexandrinus, 216; of S. in British and Irish churches, iv. Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, xii. 176; views of British and Irish of xii. 241-244 ; Dionysius Areopagita, 221 ; churches iv. xii. on, 241-251 ; read by of Dionysius Carthusianus, 865 ;

i. en- xii. early Irisli, 133 ; study of, of Drogo Hustiensis, 325; of Ead- iv. 245. xii. 282 of the xii. couraged by Colnmbanu9, frid, ; Egyptians, Vernacular use testimonies 173 of S. xii. , of, ; Ephraim Syrus, 180 ; concerning: of pope Adrian Vf., xii. of S. Epiphanius, xii. 188; of Eras- 371 of xii. of Ael- xii. 869 ofS. xii 1 75 ; Aelfred, 303 ; mus, ; Eusebius, ; xii. of xii. of xii. fric, 309 ; Aidanus, 277 ; Faber Stapulensis, Jacobus, of xii. of 368 of Florus Alcuinus, 286; Aldhelm, ; Baldinus, Johannes, xii. of Alfonsus xii. of xii. 262 of 280 ; rex Castellce, 367 ; Fulgentius, ; xii. xii. of S. xii. of 342; Alfrid rex, 179 ; Fursseus, 268 ; Gennadius xii. xii. of S. Alphonsus v., 364; of Amala- Massiliensis, 262 ; Grego- rius xii. 294 of S. rius xii. of S. Lugdunensis, ; Nazianzenus, 190; of Anastasius xii. 187 of S. Ambrose, xii. 232 ; Gregorius Nyssenus, ; xii. 296 of Anastasius xii. 266 of Nicenus, ; Gregorus papa, ; Guliel- xiL of Andronicus xii. 340 of Sinaita, 222 ; mus Alvernus, ; Haymo xii. of xii. 292 of Ilen- Comnenus, 835 ; Anglo- Halberstatensis, ; xii. of rex xii. 363 Saxon Psalter, 280 ; Anna ricus VI., Anglias, ; xii. of xii. of xii. of regina, 352 ; Anselm, Hesychius, 223; Hierony- of xii. of S. 820 ; Anselm Laudunensis, xii. mus Stridonensis, 235 ; 324; of the Armeni, xii. 192; of Hilarius, xii. 226; of Hilarius Eo- xii. Athalaricus xii. 229 of Victori- Aniobius, 259 ; of manus, ; Hugo xii. S. xii. xii. 325 of rex, 265 ; of Athanasius, nus, ; Huss, Joliannes, 177 of Athelstan xii. of xii. 857 of xii. 162 of ; rex, 306 ; ; Ignatius, ; 8. xii. 244-256 of Innocentius xii. 3S7 of Augustinus, ; III., papa, ; xii. of S. xii. 165 of Isidorus Aventinus, Johannes, 378 ; Irenseus, ; xii. xii. 269 of Isidorus Balsamon, Theodoras, 335 ; of Hispalensis, ;

Basilius xii. xii. 217 ; of Ivo imperator, 300 ; of S. Peleusiota, Camo- xii. Basilius, 182; of Beatus Khe- tensis, xii. 320 ; of Jacobus de Vor- xii. 371 of S. xii. 282 xii. 342 of Johannes Be- nanus, ; Beda, ; aglne, ; of S. xii. of S. xii. of Johannes Damas- Benedictus, 265 ; Ber- leth, 825 ; xii. of S. xii. xii. of Johannes Gaii- nardus, 327; Bonifacius, cenus, 284 ; xii. of 280; of S.BrigittaSuecica,xii.344; davensis, 362 ; Johaimes His- of xii. xii 285 of Joliannes Cabasilas, Nicholas, 348 ; of palensis, ; VIII., xi. xii. of Johannes Ctesarius Arelatensis, 263 ; of papa, 302 ; II., rex, xii. xii. of Julianus Carolns Calvus, 297; ofCaro- 364 ; Toletanus, lus xii. 288 of xii. of Justin xii. 163 Magnus, ; Carolus V., 279 ; Martyr, ;

rex, xii. 347; of Carolus VIII., rex, of S. Kilianus, xii. 280; of Leo I., xii. 366 of xii. of Leonidas ; Cassiodorns, Aurelius, papa, 259 ; Martyr, xii. 265 of xii. 279 of xii. of S. xii. 268 ; Cedmon, ; 167 ; Livinus, ; S. xii. of xii. 844 Chrj-sostom, 192-214, 301 ; Ludolphus Cartliusianus, ; of xii. Ludovicus xii. 290 of Lu- Chnnegundis iraperatrix, 312 ; of Pius, ; of Clemens xii. dovicus xii. 365 of Alexandrinus, 167 ; XI., rex, ; Lyra- of Concilia xii. xii. of S. M.ica- varia, 389-400 ; nus, Nicholas, 344 ; of Conrad xii. xii. of imperator, 340 ; riiis, 179 ; Marcus Ereniita, of Constantinus xii. of xii. Magnus, 174 ; xii. 219; Maximus, abbas, of S. xii. 225 of S. 278 of Maximus xii. Cyprian, ; Cy- ; Taiirinensis, 1«0 SCRIPTURES.

Scriptuies— continued. Scri ptures—continued. 360 of xii. xii. 299 translation sanctioned ; Munginus, Kadulphus, ; by xii. xii. 357 ; of Notker Labeo, 308; Charlemagne, 289 ; ancient of xii. of xiv. xii. Oecumenius, 315 ; Olym- translations, 221-224 ; xii. 220 of the 302-306. piodorus, ; Opus

in xii. 242 Versions ; xii. 420 Imperfectum Mattbieum, ; , .Sthiopic, ; of xii. 167 of the Os- xii. 421 Origen, ; Arabic, 285, ; Armenian, xii. of Otfrid Wissen- xii. roeni, 173 ; 192, 344, 417-420 ; Belgic, xii. 301 of xii. xii. 362 Dal- bnrgensis, ; Pamphilus, 356 ; Bohemian, ; xii. xii. 256 of xii. xii. 173; of Paulinus, ; matian, 423 ; Egjptian, xii. 241 of Philo xii. Jo- Pelagius, ; Carpa- 421; English, first, 343, by xvi. 215 of Petrus hannes xii. old of thius, ; Blesensis, Trevisa, 346, copies xii. of Petrus xii. xii. 331 ; Lombardus, it, 359, ancient treatises against, of Petrus xii. 331 xii. of in 330; Waldus, ; 355, approved parliament, of Picus Mirandula, Johannes, xii. xii. 352, authorized version im- of xii. 162 of Pri- XV. 318 xii. 366 ; Polycarp, ; pugned, ; French, 347, xii. of Ga- xii. masius, 241 ; Procopius 366, 425; German, 308, 424 ; xii. 215 of xii. 413 xii. 410 zsBus, ; Prosper Rhegi- Gothic, ; Greek, ; ensis, xii. 261; of Protogenes, xii. Irish, of New Testament, by Richard of xii. 293 Fitz xii. 345 iv. 189 ; Rabanus Maurus, ; Ralph, ; Latin, 245; of xii. 321 xii. Radulphus Floriacensis, ; Muscovite, 424 ; Sclavic, xii. of Ricardus Victorinus, xii. 327; of 297, partly opposed by Rome, xii. xii of xii. UulTinus, 234; RupertusTui- 298 ; Sclavonic, 424 ; Spanish, xii. of tlie xii. xii. xii. tisnsis, 324 ; Scythse, 368; Syriac, 415-417; by of xii. 259 of the ii. 192"; Sedulius, ; Sma- Waldenses, 325 ; by Waldo, xii. of Ed- ii versions in fourth ragdus, 307 ; Stephanus 240 ; vernacular xii. of the xii. xii. 412 versions used nensis, 234 ; Syrians, century, ; by of xii. 164 of Ter- British and Irish iv. 223 ; Tatian, ; churches, 246- xii. of xii. tullian, 224 ; Thalassius, 248. of xii. of a for 278 ; Tbeodoretus, 218; , Text, priori argument pur- xii. 216 xiv. Theodoras Antioclienus, ; ity of, 215 ; corrupt passages of Theodosiua Junior, xii. 216; of alleged in Ilebrew text, xiv. 225— xii. 165 xiv. in Theophilus Anliochenus, ; 236 ; by Jews, 227-229 ; of xii. of of Trevisa, Johannes, 346 ; Greek New Testament, omissions, Tritbemius, Johannes, xii. 367; of xiv. 261-275, redundancies, xiv. xii. 231 of Turonensis ecclesia, ; UI- 276-308, corruptions, xiv. 309 ; xii. 226 of Uratislaus of philas, ; dux, chronology Hebrew, controversy xii. of the xii. xi, 492 Mr. xv. 22-38. 318 ; Valentini, 368; on, ; Eyre on, xii. cures ef- ofVenantius Fortunatus, 266 ; , Copies of, miraculous xii. 295 of fected iv. 340. of Walafridus Strabo, ; by, xii. 341 of Waldo a cleric's iv. 278. the Waldenses, ; Scrlpuli decem, fee, xii. of v. 510. Frisingensis, 305 ; Wiclif, Scropha alba, xii. of Nord- error v. 113. Johannes, 348 ; Wilgis Scultetus, Abraham, of, xii. of con- humbranus, 279 ; history Scylla and Charybdis, proverb xii. 145-495 Ussh- vi. 499. controversy on, ; cerning,

decisive i. 308 S. vi. er's proof, ; Au- Scythse, subdued by Trajan, 109. canon xiv. divisions vi. 102 the gustin's on, 216; pas- Scythia, of, ; sage in Gregory Nazianzen alleged cradle of the Pict«, vi. 101, 106;

xii. 191 use S. of, vi. monks against, ; of, among Andrew, apostle 190; Boiemi and Slavi vi. 7 vi. 110. allowed by Rome, of, ; Scythica vallis, SCYTHICI — SELDEN. 161

Scythici, or Scoti, vi. 273, 278. Sedulius—continued.

Seachlin, S., hymn of, iv. 317, 318. other titles given to, iv. 283 ; pre- Sechnal). v. ancient See SaBchnall, Sccundinus, ceptor of Sigebert, 628 ; Seau Patrick, vi. 458. manuscripts of his poems, vi. 326, Sebastenus Atticus, archbishop, v. 34C. Turcius Rufus Asterius editor of vi. 601 vi. acrostic de Sebert, king, baptized, (Ind. them, 326 ; hymn of, Chr. iv. 372 his 604). Vita Christi, ; epistolae Sechnall, successor of S. Patrick, vi. sought after by Ussher, iv. 385. 437; or Secundinus, vi. 437. Scotns, in S. Pauli Epistolas, vi. vi. 385. vi. 322 Sechtmaidus, king, 322 ; MSS. of, ; poems of, Secretarium B. Fausti, v. 340. vi. 322, 326; date of Ccelius Sedu- or birth vi. of their iden- Secundinus, Seachnall, of, lius, vi. 323 ; question vi. authors 560 (Ind. Chr. 374); parents of, tity, vi. 323-325 ; who men- ordained S. vi. vi. recommends He- 383 ; by Patrick, tion him, 325 ; sent on Irish vi. uses of 618 ; mission, 401, brew text, and Greek New date iv. iv. follows 669 (Ind. Chr. 439) ; of, Testament, 245, 246 ; 377; hymn of, iv. 317, 318, vi. 383, Septuagint version of Old Testa- Chr. successor of 3. iv. sentiments on 591 (Ind. 448) ; ment, 247 ; of, Patrick, vi. 437; buried at Dom- doctrines of grace, &c., iv. 252—

vi. 384 ; church follows S. iv. 246. nach-Saechnaill, of, 258 ; Jerom, 245, see de Dunshaughlin. , episcopus Britannia!, genere Secnndus, disciple of S. James, v. 16, Scotorum, present at Eome in 721, in S. 17. vi. 331 ; his Collectaneum

Sedekia, king, chronology of, xii. 120, Matthseum, vi. 332, 538. See Index of Au- 140-142. , Henricns.

Sedes apostolicte, names of the four, thors. iv. 435. Sees, twenty-eight «stabrisbed in Bri- of iv. 291- Sedulius, two name, 283, tain on Pagan foundations, v. 79 ; 293 both who flourished in in v. 79. ; Scots, primitive, Britain, and iv. vi. 613 Scotic iv. 721 818, 377, 331, Segenus, a presbyter, 1, 427 J of their (Ind. Chr. 818); question disciple of S. Barr, vi. 544. vi. 323-325. of abbot of severalty discussed, , son Fiachna, Hy, letter to 542 founds , Ccelius, of, Macedonius, vi. 246, 289, 502, 606, ; vi 319 date vi. 578 in vi. 605 ; of, 319, (Ind. a church Rachra, (Ind. his iii. iv. Chr. 474)^ Carmen Paschale, Chr. 635) ; Cummian's epistle to, iv. Chr. vi. 601 death 62, 283, 319, 580 (Ind. 339, 432-443, 444, ; vi. vi. 606 Chr. 495) ; Scotus, Scotigena, 320, of, (Ind. 652). of vi. to Ce- 321 ; disciple Hildebert, 320, Segctius, Germanus' messenger his character vi. 568 Chr. 576 (Ind. Chr. 460) ; lestine, 396, (Ind. by Trithemius, vi. 320; his writings, 432). vi. 320 see at in in v. 84. ; of, Oretum, Spain, Segontiaci, Hampshire, testimonies vi. introduced i. 29 vi. 321 ; concerning, Selden, Ussher to, ;

dale to vi. i. 89 offended 321 ; of, previous 494, assisted by Ussher, ;

death vi. i. 31 MSS. lent xii. 32S-330; of, 580 (Ind. by Lydiat, ; to, Chr. ancient xv. 495) ; eulogiums on, 303 ; imprisonment of, 430, 454, vi. his date in letters to xii. 328, 329 ; chronicles, 461 ; of, Ussher, 302, various xvi. 255 vi. 329-331 ; arrangement XV. 170, 290, 250, 252, ; in manuscripts of his works, vi. 330, letters of Ussher to, x%'. 175, 380;

vi. 331 Ussher's i. 131 ; his granjmatical worksof, ; styled saves library, iv. on Ussher's admission to venerable by Pope Gelasius, 282 ; remarks VOL. XVU. SELDEN — SEPTUAGINT.

SAdea—continued. Separation, religious, in case of Daga-

i. in- iv. 42. Westminster assembly, 131 ; nns,

i. his letter of Leo v. 430. terferes ou his behalf, 248 ; Septimus, to, Ussher's vii. last hours, i. 272 ; visited by Ussher, Septuagint, Syntagma de,

i. account of his i. 272 ; funeral sermon on, preached 437-536, -work,

i. 267-271 his on i. by Ussher, 273 ; panegyric on, by ; opinion the, 269,

1. v. 129 error vii. 460 version when Ussher, 273, 297, ; 459, ; made, of the vii. of, iv. 569. ix. 147-151 ; fable cells, nature iv. 441. mentioned Justin Selenitis lapis, of, 465 ; by Martyr, ix. 111. Pentateuch first Seleucus, acta of, 105, vit 466 ; executed,

iii. variations from He- Semeca, Johannes, on canon law, vit 443, 446 ; vii. the 115, 117. brew, 444 ; name originally Semelandia, conquered by king Ar- confined to the Pentateuch, but sub- vii. 465 two thur, vi. 34. sequently extended, ; vii. Semipelagianism, doctrines of, iii. 634- different Greek versions, i. 270, v. 399 in v. 600 Jerom's statement 537 ; ; originated Gaul, 446, 470, ; 396 v. 359 the two vii. ; by Cassian, ; spread of, concerning recensions, of v. 418 first burned at Alexan- during pontificate Sixtus, ; 470; MS. vi. 1 condemned vii. 467 how vii. in Constantinople, ; dria, ; replaced, of vi. 17. See cited the as best at synod Orange, 467 ; by Apostles, vii. 461 differs from S. Pelagius. understood, ; Semipelagians, ascribe predestination to Matthew's and S. Paul's citations, vii. iv. 18 enemies of Pela- 464 variations from Hebrew Augustin, ; 463, ; of, advocated mode of gians, V. 406; cause of, by text, xi. 546 ; translation, vi. 3 xi. 494- Possessor, an African bishop, ; xvi. 218; chronology of,

iii. 539. See labours vii. 482 writers on, enumerated, 497 ; Origen's on, ; vii. Cassian, Faustus, Gennadius. Tetrapla and Hexapla, 485 ; vii. Semiramis, date of, \-iii. 85. Jerom's account of, 482 j cor- Se/jvoSEot, or Culdees, vi. 173. ruptions in Pentateuch, vii. 448- date viii. 149. on vii. Senacherib, of, 452 ; opinions corruptions, an Irish vi. defects xvi. Senachus, early bishop, 479, 441 ; in, 209; interpo- vii. 618. lations of, 501 ; glosses crept of S. vi. vii. after loss of , disciple Finian, 473, into the text, 516, 690 Chr. vii. 502 revised Lu- (Ind. 640). Hexapla, ; by of vi. 600 vii. Palestine , Armagh, 537, (Ind. cian, 502-504 ; copies, death vi. 602 editions of corrected Chr. 598) ; of, (Ind. vii. 505 ; two vii. editions after Chr. 610). text, 509 ; Origen, Senanus, S., of Inis Cathay, vi. 436, vii. 501-611; collation of passages Chr. visited S. vii. in Daniel 677 (Ind. 463) ; by in, 472-479 ; passages vi. 625 his to vii. 494-498 Jerom's Kiaran, ; objection compared, ; of vi. his vii. the company women, 510 ; Latin Psalms translated from, vi. 592 Chr. Life followed the ancient death, (Ind. 544) ; 471 ; by Irish,

of, vi. 436, 510. iv. 246. Irish vi. Sencaticus, an bishop, 518. Manuscripts of, ancient copies, an old v. 523. vii. xi. 563 Seneca, Pelagian, 522, 455 ; genuine MS. of, ; a title of iv. vii. Lucian's Senior, respect, 515, 517, codex Vaticanus, 518 ; seniores vi. 408. vii. 628 ; Hibernias, text, vii. 518; coUationof, 519; successor of S. vi. vii. examination Sen-Patraic, Patricli, antiquity of, 621 ; 438. See Sen. vii. codex Alexandri- 437, Patriclc, of, 620-527 ; Scntleger's collections, xv. 4. nus, brouglit to England, xv. 436, SEPTUAGINT — SEVEN YEARS. 163

Septuagint—continued. Sermons— con/i'nued. vii. 530-532 written iv. ; by Thecia, on Heb. 6, xiii. 209 ; on Rev. vii. 530 where it differs ; from codex xxi. 8, xiii. 107. vii. 531 Barberini Vaticanus, ; MS., Servanus, S., a companion of Palla- vi. part of, 531 ; various editions of vi. 212 sent to the dins, ; Orkneys, vii. 534 ; of vii. vL 213 vi. Septuagint, Esther, ; same as Serf, 213 ; S. 535 vii. ; printed editions, 512-518; Kentigern baptized and educated by, London edition vii. of, 528. vi. 224, 584 (Ind. Chr. 514), lodged Serarius, assertion vi. 214 received at Nicholas, impudent with, ; Inchketh, iv. 26. of, vi. 221, 579 (Ind. Chr. 488); his Serbila. See Orbila. vi. 590 Chr. Life death, (Ind. 540) ; of Serenus, bishop Marseilles, breaks oJ; vL 214, in images churches, iii. 511. Service of God, Irish article on, Serfos, S., of Orkneys, vi. 213, 557 L xli. Chr. (Ind. 293), 568 (Ind. Chr. Servitude, included in the occupation of as 431) ; probably same Servanus, lands, xi. 425-427.

vi. 213. See Servanus. Servulus, S., who, xii. 266. in xvi. 360 vi. Sermons, style of, 1619, ; Sescuani vallis, near Cdp, 408. had before and xi. 25 1 or an prayers after, ; Sescnen, Sescneus, Irish bishop, the addressed in his vi. 518 king presence, ; baptized by S. Patrick, ii. 499 Bedell's advice vi. ; bishop about 569 (Ind. Chr. 433). texts, i. 117. Sethosis, king of Egypt, viii. 62.

account i. , Uuher'i, of^ 314, Sethus, Hunaldua substituted fur, in xiii. 365 a ser- 815, ; soul-saving a poem of Columbanus, iv. 415. i. on of mon, 291; rights primo- Seton, family of, Dempster's account xiii. seal of geniture, 353—364 ; of origin of, vi. 294. xiii. 299 before s^vation, ; Com- Seven churches, of Asia, vii. 16, 18; mons at St. ii. 415-457 vii. Margarets, ; bishops of, 33 ; became each a on Gen. xlix. xiii on 3, 353—364 ; metropolis, vii. 36; diocesan, not pa-

2 Chr. xxxiv. xiii. 567 ; on Ps. rochial vii. 60 had civil 33, churches, ; xxxiL xiii. 604-538 on Ps. vii. 61 in 10, ; pre-eminence, ; Ireland, xxxii. xiii. on Ps. vi. 542 in vi. 606 11, 452-474; ; Scotland, (Ind. ciii. 1-3, xiii. 680-606; on Lam. Chr. 650). V. xiii. 77 on Matt. xiii. vi. 16, ; 44, disciplinae Uberales, 678 (Ind. xiii. on i. xiii. 539 ; Luke, 73-75, Chr. 469). 476; on John, i. 12, xiii. 159; on orders in the church, v. 387. viii. xiii. on saints of their John, 31, 32, 367-403 ; Britain, names,

Kom. V. 1, xiii. 226, 245, 262; on iv. 95. xiii. on Rom. of S. Patrick's servi- Rom. vL 14, 523 ; years, term vi. xiii. 92 on Rom. v. 1 xiiL vi. him in 23, ; , tude, 388; spent by Gaul, 279; on Rom. viiL 16, xiii. 317; &c., vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 402), in each xi. xiii. 192 on of vi. in Mun- on 1 Cor. 29, ; province Ireland, 430, 1 Cor. xiv. xiii. on vi. 572 Chr. 33, 335-351 ; ster, (Ind. 449) ; spent

iii. xiii. on iv. in vi. 576 Gal. 22, 60 ; Gal. 4, by Gildas Gaul, 575, (Ind. xiii. vi. xiiL 8. Dubricius 506 ; on Gal. 3, 4, 31— Chr. 455, 462); by

i. xiii. on vi. Chr. S. 44 ; on Eph. 13, 175 ; 581 (Ind. 498); by

ii. xiii. on Phil, vi. 582 Chr. Eph. 1-3, 45-59 ; Coemgen, (Ind 505); ii. 5-8, xiii. 126, 140; on 1 Tliess. by S. Kieran, vi. 589 (Ind. Chr.

ii. xiii. on Heb. ii. S. vi. 590 13, 557; 14, 15, 529) ; by Finian, (Ind. xiii. on ir. xiii. Chr. S. vi. 699 490 ; Heb. 7, 1-30 ; 540); by Teilo, M 2 1C4 SEVEN YEARS — SILVESTEK.

Seven yea.ra^ continued. Sibbes, Mr. K., a preacher, xv. 361,

vi. 363 comes to xv. 375 ; (Ind. Chr. 596); of curse, 603 i Ireland, of (Ind. Chr. 617). recommended for provostship i. 87 i. hundred and seventy-seven com- Trinity College, ; retires, 87; xvi. letters to panions of S. Fingar, vi. 576 (Ind. 453 ; of, Ussher, Chr. 460). xvi. 395, 440, 522. Severiani, heretics, xii. 507. Sibilia, Firani regis filia, vi. 169, 171. Severianus, a Pelagian bishop, v. 367, Sibthorp, Sir Christopher, Usshcr's dedi- 666 (Ind. Chr. 429). Religion of the Ancient Irish Severinus, S., the apostle of the Norici, cated to, iv. 237. ix. V. 512. Sibylline, books, collection of, 541 ; letter of Irish church xii. , pope, to, custody of, 461. vi. 606 death his con- (Ind. Chr. 640) ; of, Sichardus, Johannes, opinion iv. 427, vi. 606. cerning Palladius' country, vi. 356.

Severn, river, called Hafren, and Abri- Sicily, repaired to by Cselestius, v. 278. num fiumen, vi. 49, 587 (Ind. Chr. Sicli, sent to Irish, iv. 467. 622). Sidnej-, Sir Henry, articles set out Sever's Hill, Severi coUis, v. 198, vi. under, i. xxv. 556. Sidonius, a companion of Tirgilius, iv. Severus, the emperor, expedition of, mentioned by pope Zachary, to vi. 555 Chr. 461. Britain, (Ind. 208) j divides Britain into prefectures, Apollinaris, account of, v. 503. V. 120, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 197); Sier-Keran, in Ele, church of, vi. 345. 211. stone wall of, vi. Ill, 136-138, Sige, heretical notion about, vii. 656 (Ind. Chr. 211); broken Sigebert Gemblacensis, his country, vi. 142 his V. 528. through, ; death, v. 198, vi. 556 (Ind. Chr. 211). Siger, king of East Saxons, vl. 250, Trevirensis v. Chr. , episcopus, 435, 608 (Ind. 675). vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 448). Siggeus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. of S. of the vi. 539. , companion Germanns, v. Sigibert, king Franks, 436. Sigismund, the emperor, diploma of, Sexburga, queen of Ina, v. 139. vi. 268. Shachlln, vulgar name of S. Seachnall, Signature of father and son to same vi. 384. record, ii. 280. Shannon, or Synna, or Synan, vi. 525, Sigresia, sister of S. Giraldus, vi. 608 533. See Sineus. (Ind. Chr. 665). Shapwyke, a parish of Glastonbury, Silcester, or Cair Segeint, v. 84. V. 142. Silenus, disciple of S. Bairre, vi. 544. v. Sharp, Alexander, letter of, to Ussher, Silures, in Monmouthshire, 101. xvi. 450. Silverius, expelled from the papacy, Shelford, xvi. 9. vi. 589 (Ind. Chr. 538). xi. 514-520 of S. vi. Shem, chronology of, ; age Silvester, disciple Palladius, xi. 520. Chr. of, 369, 568 (Ind. 431) ; Domh- Sheol, or Hades, iii. 318-326, 358. nach Arte given to, vi. 368.

Shewbread, Hebrew for, ii. 428. II., pope, or Gerbert, infamous,

viii. ii. miracle at Shiloli, where, 80. 87-90 ; tomb of,

navi vi. ii. enactments Ship, devata ad mare, 407. 89 ; sanguinary of,

ii. bestows ii. 91. Shortall, Mr. Leonard, letter of, to 90 ; crowns,

Ussher, xvi. 447. III., pope, elevation of, to pa-

Shotover House, in Tyrrel family, i. 38. pacy, ii. 92. SIMEON — SMITH. 165

Simeon, Mr., misstatemeut of, con- Slward, duke of Northumbria, vi. 204, cerning Ussiier, i. 283. 262.

Scotu3, verses of, vi. 230, 239. Sistus, presbyter Romanus, letters of, JSimon, abbot of St. Alban's, iv. 194. on Pelagianlsm, v. 329.

, son of Gioras, xL 102, 109. SixtusSenensis,corrected, vii. 509, 510.

the ix. i. Just, 113. Skryne, parish of, Ixxvi. ; rural

Magus, British tonsure ascribed deanry of, i. Ixxiii. to, vi. 490. Skull of a dead man, words uttered by, de Montfort, bis great army, ill. 252,

ii. 361; victory gained by at Mu- Sknrlockstown, parish of, i. Ixxxlv. rellum, ii. 363-368; lands of Ray- Skynner, Ralph, oflfered preferment in

Ii. mond of Tolouse assigned to, 373; Ireland, xv. 313 ; account of him-

reduced to ii. 375 his XV. 321 letters to straits, ; death, self, ; of, Ussher,

ii. 377, mistakes concerning it, ii. 383. XV. 235, 257, 304, 315, 319. in v. 18 or Inbher vi. Zelotes, preached West, ; Slain, ostium, Slain, 406.

his arrival in Britain, vi. 551 (Ind. Slane, S. Ere mac Dego of, vi. 410,

Chr. 47). 665 (Ind. Chr. 424); parish of,

thirteen i. xci. rural 1. xcl. Simony, bishops deposed by ; deanry of, ; vii. 38 in title to the of Chrysostom for, ; existing gave family Fleming, Ireland, iv. 493. vi. 410. evil xiii. 2 for- the Modona of Sin, consequences of, ; Slanns, river, Ptolemy, giveness of by priest, Romish doc- vi. 528. trine concerning, discussed, ill. 119- Slavenborch, v. 483. 176, proper to the Deity, ill. 129, Slavi, obtain vernacular Scriptures and how far conceded to ministers, ill. liturgy, xii. 297-300. kinds xiii. or vl. 425 S. 129, 130; various of, 255; Slelbhtl, Sletty, where, ; freedom from, Celestlus' doctrine Fiec and sixty saints buried in, vi. V. sinless church vi. 571 about, 278 ; condition, 424; of, 374, (Ind. v. 291. ceases to be Pelaglus' explanation of, Chr. 448) ; metropoli- Sinell, eon of Finchadh, first Scot who tical, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 598). was baptized by S. Patrick, t1 405, Sleswlc. See Sleaswlc. 560 (Ind. Chr. 432). Slia, an arm of the Baltic, v. 446. son of vi. abbot v. 533. , Maenacus, 473 ; Sllabh Bloom, 506, vi. vl. 248 Slieve of Cluain-inls, 503, 590 (Ind. CulUean, ; GuUen, Chr. 540), 596 (Ind. Chr. 579) or Colml mons, vi. 248. Sineth, sister of S. Columba, vi. 231. — Mairrge, near Campus Albns, Sineus, or Shannon, vi. 436, 533, 544. vl. 505; Burchard, lord of, vi. 598 to Irish Singing, according Roman use, (Ind. Chr. 593) ; O'Gormagheyn of,

deficient in, iv. 275 ; ancient rules vi. 93. about, xii. 477. Mis, vl. 389, 406, 407. Sinna, or Shannon, vi. 533. See Salanga, vi. 522. Sineus. Sllaswic, or Sleswic, Danish name for,

Sirigi, king of the Irish Picts, vi.105. V. 446. girletus, Gnllelmus, vi. 292, 303. Sllgo, Book of, vl. 230, 415, 423, 444. Sirmondus, Jacobus, his MSS., xv. 368, Smith, Richard, or Maleus, professor,

to i. where vii. 239. 481 ; lends MSS. Ussher, 128, born, xvi. 159 Dr. his Life of 129 i disappoints Ussher, ; , Thomas, Ussher,

xvi. of 1. 32 error 1. 37. estrangement of, 558 ; praise 30, ; in, Iv. examination xvi. him, 171. , William, of, Sitaracus, an Oatman leader, iv. 566. 494. 166 SMOKE-SILVER — STANIUURST.

Smoke-sitrer, the pope's, iv. 366. Spain, the scene of St James' labours,

Smyrna, bishop of, a metropolitan, vii. v. 16-18, 40, 42. vii. 51. the xv. 36 ; Polycarp, bishop of, Spalato, archbishop of, 113; Snechorda, island, vi. 34. attacks on, xv. 130; his works, Snowdon, formerly called Heriri mon- XV. 178; his faults, xv. 179; xvi.

tes, vi. 114. 344; relapse of, xvi. 391, 397.

Socrates, a British martyr, v. 205, Spanheim, Frederick, letter of, to Ussh- Ti. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303). er, xvi. 103; letter of Ussher to, xvi. of destruction viii. 26 95.- Sodom, date of, ; 17, apples of, vi. 57. Sparta, famous for obedience, x. 324. Sodomy, Maglocun charged with, vi. Spartianus, vi. 136, 138.

63. Speed, his Chronicle, price of, xv. 74. vi. or of Sodor, church of, 178 ; Holme, Spel-boc, a MS. Exeter, vi. 279. in Man, church of S. Germanus at, Spelman, Sir Henry, Concilia of, re- vi. seat of in vised xvi. 35 179-183 ; bishop of, by Ussher, ; glossary vi. of of Mods, 206 ; alleged origin of, contains substance Ussher's

in i. 28 letters to see, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); essay on Corbes, ; of, Man, Galloway under jurisdiction Ussher, xv. 168, 409, 415, xvi. 388. of of, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 800); bishop Spottiswood, James, bishop Clogber,

vi. vi. 182 i. 55. of, 180 ; Simon bishop of, ;

Conan bishop of, vi. 255. Sraphanus, son of Nasca, vi. 543. Soldiers, oath of Roman, xi. 288. Srath-Cairmaic, battle of, vL 256.

Soli in Cilicia, viii. 209. Stabularia, v. 221. Solitarius, Beccan, iv. 432. Stabuli comes, a post of honour, v. 220.

vii. i. xcii. Solomon, age of, at accession, 182. Stacallan, parish of, Solon, his age, viii. 209. Stafernam, or Tafamam, parish of, Solonius, companion of Palladius, vi. i. cix. 368, 369, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). Stafford, Sir Thomas, xv. 434.

Somersetshire, iEstiva Regie, v. 536. Staffordstown, parish of, i. Ixxviii. Son of God, whether avroOiog, pre- StagnumRighi, Inisbofindein, vi. 382. lection on, xiv. 152-167. See Loch Riglii

Sondanagb, chapel of, i. cxiv. Stagnura. See Loch, and compounds.

Sonnaugh, chapel of, i. cxiv. Stahalmucke, parish of, i. Ixxxix. Sophia, a title of S. Cadoc, vi. 503, Stamiuia pellicea, vi. 486. 584 (Ind. Chr. 514). StamuUen, parish of, i. Ixiv. his vi. Sorbinus, Amald, translation of Standing stones, object of, 21 7. Acts against the Albigenses, ii. 406. Stanemore, Mora Lapidea, in West- or in the diocese of vi. cross vi. Sord, Swords, Dub- morland, 91, 107 ; of,

lin, iv. 552. 205 J batUe of, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. Sotularis, a shoe, ii. 235. 105). in and Soul, meaning of, Hebrew Stanford, battle of, vi. 672, 573 (Ind. Greek, xi. 258; in Greek used for Chr. 450). the xiv. 171 state after body, ; of, Stanhenges, or Mons Ambrosii, v. 516,

article i. 4 of the vi. death, on, ; pious, 521, 60, 578 (Ind. Chr. 466). not in Limbus, xiv. 178-180. See Stonehenge. South, called by the Welsh Dehcu, or Stanhengest, where Saxons murdered the right, v. 103. the British, v. 476.

twelve hides v. 1 40 a i. Sowi, of, ; parish Stanihurst, Ussher's grandfather, 1, to v. 142. 5 not with belonging Glastonbury, ; family of, intimate

vi. 45. i. Soyer, province of, Ussher's, 9 ; Richard, Ussher's STANIHURST — SUBMON CUBIN. 167

Stanihnrst—continued. Stradling—continued.

his xv. 4 errors i. uncle, works, ; of, Glamorganshire, 243 ; members.

iv. xv. 13 letter of i. corrected, 550, ; family of, 245. of bis Ussher to, xv. 3, 4 ; reply to SrpaecIeSjjeala]', vi. 263. tJssher's Ecclcs. Christian. Success., Strafford, Lord, his arrival in Ireland,

i XV. 148 his Life of S. i. to 34, ; Patrick, 152 ; efforts of, correct ecclesias-

vi. 374. tical i. assisted in abuses, 114 ; com- battle vi. Stanmore, of, 552 (Ind. Chr. pilation of the Irish canons, i. 172, See Stanemore. 175 commendation 105). ; of, by convo-

xi. 453. i. his Staple-law, cation, 168 ; equitable admi- bis Stapleton, Fortress of the Faitb nistration of high commission court,

TJssher's studies a i. Ussher's gave polemical 187; praise of, xv. 574 ; i. 9. L turn, unjust charges against, 106 ; last

son of vi. 379. letter i. 215 attainder i. Starius, Nemedus, of, ; of, 210 ;

Statutes of xi. 454. his i. 217 visited Ireland, sentence, ; by Stephanus, or Aeddi, presbyter, date Ussher, L 217; his last message to iv. 378. i. of, Laud, 218 ; attended on scaffold

, a British v. 205. i. 219 martyr, by Ussher, ; Ussher's descrip-

a vi. 16. tion of his i. , deacon, death, 219, 220.

, Henricns, Dempster's unfounded Strand-Frisii, v. 455. charge against, vi. 118. Stratduttense3,orStrecledenses,vi. 263. seventh , archbishop of London, Strathern, Abernethy in, vi. 207. V. 89. STparoirtSov nTCpOTOv, of Ptolemy, L, epistles of, v. 120, 175. vi. 104. x. Stephen, S., martyrdom of, 577. Streansheal, or 'Whitby, Hilda abbess

first of ii. 90. iii. council iv. , prince Hungary, of, 206 ; of, 344. an the , usurper, supported by Strecledenses, or Strathduttenses, vi. pope, ii. 200. 263.

Stephens, Jeremy, letter of, to Ussher, Strenaischalch, or Streoneshalch, i. c. xvi. 588. Sinus Fhari, hodie Whitby, or White- or vi. Stichoi, verses, Nicephorus Con- baye, synod of, 498 ; date of stantinus on, vii. 138. synod, iv. 378, vi. 398. vi. Stilicbo, 123 ; his achievements, Streoneshalch. See Strenseschalch. V. vi. of 462, 562 (Ind. Chr. 396) ; Strete, a parish Glastonbury, v. 142. recalls his British legion, vL G63 Strivelin, castellum, church of S. Mo-

(Ind. Chr. 403). ninna in, vi. 249.

Stonar, lapis tituli, v. 474. Strockestowne, parish of, i. xciv. Stone, employment of, unusual in an- Strongbow, Eichard, Earl of Augia, cient British churches, vi. 97, 98, iv. 554. 200. Study, Ussher's directions for, i. 301. a memorial of a river of v. , pillar of, victory, Sturia, Holsati, 447. vi. 106. Style, change in, in Ussher's time, or iv. William of Stonchall, Aula Lapidea, parish of, 336 ; Malmesbury's i. cviii. comparison of various styles, iv. Stonehenge, traditions concerning, v. 453. 516-519, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. 488). Suana, a daughter of Vetgist, v. 454. See Stanhenges. Subdiaconi, duty of, iv. 504. Stormarii, a Saxon tribe, v. 448. Subject, the, obedience of, xi. 324. to Stone, John, error of, v. 76, 123. Submission royal authority, i. 306. Stradling, Lady, entertains Ussher in Submon Cubin, vi. 278. 168 SUBSCRIPTIONS — SYNODS.

Subscriptions to councils, ancient form Surplice, use of, cause of dispute, !. 191, vi. iv. v. 193 xv. of, 25, 519, 343. ; preacl)ing in, objected to, vi. in Substantiola, in Gildas, 134. 459 ; wearing of, college chapel, Sttccat, baptismal name of S. Patriclt, opposed, i. 33.

i. or Fortis sister of vi. vi. 378 ; e. Deus belli, Susanna, Eliphius, 337,

bello, vi. 378. 560 (Ind. Chr. 362). v. Successor, of a bishop, iv. 339. i Sussex, South Seaxum, 103. Sudi, mountain of, in diocese of Dub- Suthreia, Surrey, v. 450.

lin, iv. 552. Suthriona, Bede's name for Surrey, Suetonius, name of S. Beatus, vi. 293. v. 450. Suffragan bishops, to be increased, Suthsexia, Sussex, v. 449.

xii. 534. Sutliffe, Isaiah, letter of, xvi. 386.

Suibneus, filius Curthri, fifth abbot of Swelwes, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. Hy, vi. 245, 606 (Ind. Chr. 652); Swifneh, or Suibhne, death of, vi. 278. two saints of v. 390 death of, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 652). Swithun, name, ; filius vi. 604 or vi. 595 Chr. , Domnaill, 504, Scholanus, (Ind. (Ind. Chr. 630). 566).

. vi. a , mac Mailehuvai, 278. Switzerland, governed by democracy,

—— Menn, Icing of Ireland, vi. 515, xiii. 360. 603 (Ind. Chr. 615), 604 (Ind. Chr. Sword and keys, power of, distinct, 628). u. 463. Suidgenis Babcnbergensis, ii. 113. Syagrius, subscribes acts of synod of Sulcard, his account of St. Peter's of Orange, vi. 26.

Westminster, v. 156. Syddan, parish of, i. xcvi. of St. iv. Sir his metrical Sulgen, bishop David's, 272 j Sydney, Philip, Psalms,

i. educated in Ireland, iv. 394 ; John, 243. Life iv. iv. son of, V. 103, 114 ; of, 394, Sylloge, Ussher's, origin of, 385, vi. 46. 395, 396, vi. 239, 481. SuUevan, Philip, "nugatorum nostri Syllogism, of Caslestius, v. 276-279; temporis facile princeps," vi. 286. to controvert Romish doctrines, iii. See O'SuIIevan Beare. 269, 434. Sulpitius Severus, fellow-disciple of Syllucise, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. vi. his correction vi. 113. See S. Patrick, 497 ; Sylva Caledonia, CaK- of lloman and Alexandrian cycle, donis Nemus. vi. from the British vi. 607 500 ; whom Carbonaria, 540, (Ind. canon was vi. 497 Chr. paschal received, ; ! 654). confounded with Severianus, v. 368. Focluti, vi. 390.

Summina, S., an Irish virgin, visits Kenani, in Leinster, vi. 339. Norway, iv. 547. Sylvanus, primate of Nnmidia, v. 381. Sunense monasterium, iv. 539. Sylvester, Life of, xvi. 151.

Supererogation, works of, performed Synan, or Shannon, vi. 525. by Christ alone, iv. 594; the doctrine Syncletius, vi. 362.

of, taught by Celestius the Pelagian, Synellus. See Sinell. iv. 299. Synna, or Shannon, vi. 525.

Superstitions, origin of, iii. 12. Synnada, a bishop of, vii. 6. Supremacy, papal, a hinging ques- Synod, of S. Patrick, iv. 273, 278, 289, iv. vi. 510 Cotton MS. of tion, 380 ; claims to, deficient, 292-294, ;

ii. xiv. 1. ancient Irish iv. 467 ; arguments against, synods, 305-307 ; Ussher's held in vi. 530. , royal, oath of, speech Meatli,

i. ii. vi. 425 on, 60, 459-468. Synods, aiKient, laity at, ; SYNODS — TEMPLEBORAN. 169

Synods— continued, Tatheus—continued.

instead of i. 4 1 vi. Irish, convocation, ; 578 (Ind. Chr. 469) ; master of acts i. cxxx. form S. vi. 581 provincial, of, ; of, Cadoc, (Ind. Chr. 500). xii. proposed by Ussher, 634-536 ; Tau, the river, vi. 252. his treatise on synodical episcopacy, Tauracum monasterium, v. 631, vi.582 xii. 527- 53G Chr. ; synodical govern- (Ind. 504). ment of the church, his proposition Taurinus, bishop of York, v. 48, vi. 552 concerning, xii. 534-536. (Ind. Chr. 105). affairs ix. 270. at v. 114 Syria, of, Tavus, river, Llandaff, ; Ta- Syriac, early version of Scriptures in, vensis ecclesia, i. e. Llandaff, v. 114. xii. xiv. 223, 272. Taylor, Francis, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 3.

, Jeremy, bishop, his remarks about the two collections of Irish

articles, i. 176. Tabernia, Bonaven S. Patriclt's birth- Te Deum, ascribed to Nicetas in the vi. 375 scholiast Liber vii. 300 earliest place, ; placed by Hymnoram, ;

in Cornwall, vi. 375. mention of, vii. 300. of vL in S. iv. vi. Tablets, ivory, 327 ; Paul's, Teach-Munna, 343, 503. London, v. 87. Teach-na-Roman, founded by S. Pal- Tachos, viii. 418. ladius, vi. 368, 369. TaSernam, see-land of, L Iv. Teachrana, in the county of Armagh, Taghraoone, parish of, i. cv. xi. 437. Tailchanos, Lugudius son of, vi. 503, Tearmuin-Fechin, in Lowth, i. 74, 527. vi. 537, xi. 423. vi. 412 visited in diocese of Tailltean, nowTeltan, ; Technabretnach, Dublin, by S. Patrick, vi. 569 (Ind. Chr. iv. 552. 433). See Aenach Taillten. Tecia, or Melania, v. 247. Tairdelbach, son of Tadhg, iv. 531. Tees, river, a boundary of Deira, v. Talaida, bishop John, v. 624. 453. Talbot, Kichard, archbishop of Dublin, Teibi, river, in Wales, v. 440.

i. i. 163. or Life v. cxl., 162, Teilo, Theliaus, of, 97 ; a date iv. 377. name of iv. 324 in Taliessin, of, Llandaff, ; Teilau, Talman, S., name of, engraved on the North Wales, v. 111. Garland of Howth, vL 531. Teliaus, orTeliu, S., v. 98, 541, vi. 82. Tamerensis insula, vi. 393, 564 (Ind. Teliavus, S., v. 80 (see Teilo, Te- Chr. See Camaria insula. Teliavi in 409). liaus) ; arboreta, Armo-

Tamlacbtan, in the diocese of Dublin, rica, vi. 79.

iv. 652. Tellan, parish of, i. xc. vi. 224. or vi. S. Tanen, S., Kentigern's mother, Temoria, Tara, 333 ; Patrick or vi. 407 vi. 410. See Taraghc, Themoria, 233, ; at, Taraghe. pariah of, i. Ixxv. Templars, destroyed without convic-

Tarentnm, S. Cataldus patron of, vi. tion, ii. 295. 554 Chr. 301-303, (Ind. 146) ; Temple, Solomon's, chronology of, vi. 306 xii. Drogonus, archbishop of, j 81.

vi. 307. Sir account i, Giraldus, archbishop of, Temple, William, of, 32 ; a Pictisli vL of Tarnanus, S., bishop, 208 ; provost Trinity, College, Dublin,

of vi. 209. i. Lismore, 32 i letters of, to Ussher, xvi. 329, Tarsus, in Bithynia, v. 232. 335. an Tatheua, Irish teacher at CaerWent, Templeboran, parish of, i. czii. 170 TEMPLEFANNAGHE — THEFRIAUCUS.

Templefannaghe, or Archidcorum, cha- Testaments—continued.

pel of, i. cxxi. sion of, by some preferred to the

i. Ixxvii. xiv. article Templekerran, parish of, Greek, 239 i of 1615 on,

Templepatrick, or Moyvore, parish of, i. xlvii.

i. cxiii. Testardus, Paulus, letter of, to Ussher, Templum Camtaini, ia Inis Kealtair, xvi. 144. vi. 544. Tethiscine, or Wells, v. 87, 540. Tendurus, king of West Britain, vi. 84, Tetraselis, vii. 488, 513. 593 (Ind. Chr. 557). Teudericus, Cameracensis Episcopns, Tenth century, the darkest, iii. 14. iv. 60. Teotiscan language, v. 473. Tendisca lingua, v. 473. Terdelvacus, king of Ireland, iv. 321, Teudric, king of Glamorgan, vi. 82, iv. 327 ; maximus rex 598 Chr. Hiberniie, (Ind. 593) ; contemporary 448 character iv. 492 Lan- of 80. ; of, ; S. Teilo, vi. franc's letter iv. 492 to, ; Gregory Teuledaue, in North Wales, v. 111. VII.'s letter to, iv. 498. Teuthbaldus, bishop, iv. 60. Terenanus, archipontifex Hibemise, Teutonic, or Anglo-Saxon, v. 473. iv. 422. Texerant, a name of the Cathari, Terminus, bound of church lands, ii. 248. xi. 423. Thaddseus, abbot of the Scots of Katis- Terraon land, Ussher's treatise on, xi. bon, iv. 462. derivation of the 419-445 ; word, Thadiocus, last British archbishop of

i. xi. 423 xi. 423 28, ; sanctuary, ; York, V. 99, vi. 93, 94, 599 (Ind. illustration xi. 423 tenants of, ; of, Chr. 597). 428 their xi. 424, 427, ; services, Thaliessin, the bard, iv. 563, v. 543, xi. 428 or coloni eccle- ; termoners, vi. 66, 698 (Ind. Chr. 590). See

sise, xi. 443. Taliessin. Termon-Fechin, i. 74, vi. 837, xi. 423. Thames, or Themi, who, vi. 222. of the Picts, vi. 568 or or mother of Ternanus, bishop , Thane, Thenna, Chr. See Servanus. vi. (Ind. 431). S. Kentigern, 223 ; legend of, Terra Crumtan, vi. 336, 662 (Ind. Chr. vi. 224. See Thenis.

Thanet, isle of, given to the Saxons, vi. 339. Gentis EugeniciE, V. 469, 473, 474. of, v. 486. xi. Territories, bishops Thara, age of, 601 ; chronology of, Terry, Dr. William, owner of an island xL 563-579. iv. See in Lough Derg, 253. Thy- Tharhodorum, near Auxerre, oratory rseus. built at, by Miohomeres, an Irish- TertisB Episcopales, xii. 440-443. man, V. 378. Tertullian, his testimony concerning Thean, or Theon, archbishop of Lon- in vi. Christianity Britain, v. 173, don, V. 88; flies to Wales, v. 90, 555 Chr. his succes- (Ind. 201). vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179) ; of vi. 212 Tervanus, disciple Palladius, ; sor, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). See archbishop ofthePicti, vi. 212, 213. Theon. See Ternanus. Thebaculus, or Thiibaculus, vi. 194, Tessauran, parish of, i. cxxiv. 198. Testaments, Old and New, prelection Thecla, S., miracles of, iii. 441-443; xiv. 201 re- iii. 250. on integrity of, ; Old, prayer of,

ii. 258 or of jected by some heretics, ; New, Thedred, Theodred, archbishop vui- v. 89. authority of Greek original of, London, Latin ver- vi. 45. dicated, xiv. 237, &c. ; Thcfriaucns, king, THEGANUS — THOMAS. 171

Theganas, biographer of Ludovicus Theodoras—continued. Pius, xii. 291. archbishop of Canterbury, vi. 609 holds Theilo, S., or Theliaus, pupil of Dubri- (Ind. Chr. 681); synod of flies to vi. 79 vi. 609 Chr. cius, V. 310 ; Britain, ; Twyford, (lud. 684) ; vi. church v. vi. 208 date ordains Hismacl, 80 ; of, mentioned, 140, ;

of iii. vi. 80 i bishop Llandaff, vi, 98, of, 112; literary celebrity of, called Eliad and iv. 45 1 attended Irish 99, 104 ; Madoc, ; by students, iv. vi. 45. See Theliaus. 451, 452 ; Capitularia and Peni-

Thelargus, a Pictish king, vi. 152. tentiale of, iii. 112. Theliaus, account of, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. Theodosius, the emperor, summons ge- some to be the neral v. 408 ordered to do 622) ; supposed by council, ; S. v. 108 iii. 102 same as Samson, 107, ; penance, ; Importuned by succeeds S. Samson, vi. 587 (Ind. Pelagian bishops, v. 504. flies to vi. 597 of vi. 664 Chr. 522) ; Armorica, , archbishop Tork, (Ind. Chr. (Ind. Chr. 588) ; companions of, 179). vi. vi. dispersed over Gaul and Italy, 79, , Hispanus Comes, 116, 560 whom he collects, vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. (Ind. Chr. 369). of vi. 598 his devotion to 596) ; primate Armorica, Junior, Scripture, viaticum to iii. iii. (Ind. Chr. 596) ; gives vi. 79 his Greek version of the king of Cornwall, ; jjXios Theodotion, same as Samson vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. Scriptures, vii. 491, 494-497. 696); his disciples at Llandaff, vi. BeoSovXog, Gotteschalc, iv. 14. Chr. his vi. Theodwin. See Dedwin. 601 (Ind. 604) ; death, Chr. Life vi. of vi. 599 (Ind. 596) ; of, 78, Theon, bishop Gloucester, 43, 79. See Theilo. 691 (Ind. Chr. 644); of London, Themide, or Tenidus, river, v. 85. V. 88, 90, vL 93, 94, 599 (Ind Chr. viii. 293. flies to v. vi. 554 Themistocles, flight of, 290, 597) i Wales, 90, Themoria, or Tara, vi. 233, 339; in (Ind. Chr. 179). See Theanus. vi. 407 celebration v. 390. Campo Breg, ; Theonolus, in, vi. 409. Theophilus, S., vi. 494. Thenis, or Thenna, or Thames, mother Theophylact, or pope Benedict IX., of S. Kentigern, vi. 584 (Ind. Chr. ii. 107. 614). See Thames. Theorica vita, vi. 84. Thenna, or Thames. See Thames. Therapeutse or Culdecs, vi. 173. Theobald, brother of Aeldfrid, vi. 254, Olffif, distinct from (piaiq, iii. 79. 601 (Ind. Chr. 603). Qi)Ta, mark of condemnation, iv. 160. Theodemer, or Faramund, son of Rich- Theudas, x. 484. imer, v. 460, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 428). Thirlewall, i. e. raurus perforatus, vi. wife of v. 218. Theodora, Constantias, 142 ; between Northumberland and Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, v. 410. Cumberland, vi. 142. Theodoric, abljot, biographer of S. Thirty years, a favourite term for le- Rumold, vi. 283. gendary prophecies, vi. 402, 407

of ii. or Tomaltach , one the Cathari, 265. Thomas, O'Conor, arch- of the vi. 486. of vi. 452 in Jo- IL, king Franks, bishop Armagh, ; See Teudric. celin's time, vi. 372.

Theodoras Campidonensis, date of, iv. —— de la Marc, abbot of S. Alban's, 378 of S. iv. V. 201. ; biographer SLignus, 324. iv. 17. 269, 277, 301, , S., hymn of, of receives vi. the , Tarsus, tonsure, , S., martyr, church of, m 601 Chr. iv. 552. 488, (Ind. 667) ; becomes Dublin, 172 THORANNU — TIRO PROSPER.

of S. vi. war ix. 580 submis- Thorannu, disciple Columba, Tigranes, with, ;

237. sion of, X. 15. Thorisraodus, a Gothic prince, v. 466. Tigris, or Tigridia, sister of S. Patrick, his statement of vi. 381 sold with vi. 385 Thorndike, Herbert, ; him, ; Ussher's sentiments on redemption, her sons, vi. 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). letter to xii. in see of iv. I. 294 ; of, Ussher, Tilachacham, Dublin, 806. 552. Thorney, ancient name of Westminster, Tilo, liber. See Llandaff. vi. once an vi. of v. V. 157, 288 ; island, Timasius, disciple Pelagius, 284, of Sedulius vi. 315. 98 ; MS. belonging to, 322, 324, 326, 329. Timber, chmrches anciently built of, vi. Thrasamund, king of the Vandals, 283, 369. vi, 6 death an Irish founder of banishes sixty bishops, ; Timoreris, bishop, vi. 518. of, vi. 13. Cairce, Thrasko, a minister, xvi. 359. Timotheani, a sect, v. 365. two of the v. 50 a Three Chapters, the controversy on, Timotheus, name, ; Briton in v. 365 son of iv. 400. Bithynia, ; Thrilwall. See ThirlewiiU. Pudens, martyred, vi. 552, 553 Chr. Thuanus, Augustus, library of, iv. 158; (Ind. 108, 152). vi. vi. 566 Chr. catalogue of his MSS., 331. , heresy of, (Ind. Thucydides, close of his hbtory, viii. 428). 836. Timothy, S., a bishop, vii. 47; first vi. 103 of vii. 77 ancient Thule, or Tbyle, where, 102, ; bishop Ephesus, ; authorities vii. 78 le- same as Iceland, vi. 429 ; remotest concerning, ; vi. 113 v. 73 date of S. Paul's place from Britain, 112, ; gend of, ; mentioned by Venantius Fortunatus, first Epistle to, xi. 92. v. 459 said to xii. 349. V. 19 ; Scandinavia, ; Tindall, Gulielmus, v. vi. 135-139 bat- have been possessed by Constantine, Tine, river, 453, ; vi. 559 (lud. Chr. 337); intended tle at, about S. Andrew's remains, 262. voyage of S. Ailbe to, vi. 572 (Ind. vi. 185, 257, Johannes date iv. 379 Chr. 449). See Tyle. Tinmouth, de, of, ; Thumensis Lacus, vi. 293. liis Sanctilogium, vi. 512. Thuseus, Leo, his translation of S. Tiutagel, a maritime fort in Cornwall, Chryostom's liturgy, iii. 359. vi. 36. vi. 82. Thyrseus, Gulielmus, his discursus pa- Tintern, or Dindym, vi. 425. negyricus de S. Patricio, iv. 263, Tir-Auly, in Connaght, vi. 416. See Terry. Tir-Conell, or Kenel-Cunnilla, vi. 230, x. 509 death 249. Tiberius, succession of, ; near the SS. Co- of, X. 594. Tirdaglas, Shannon, vi. lumba and Moouimin vi. 533 TibuUus, or DicuUus, 539. of, ; Ticinum, Albinus, an Irishman, placed Colman Steilain of, vi. 540, 005 Chr. Chr. at, iv. 391, vi. 612 (Ind. 791). (Ind. 634). of Tiernomagilus, who, vi. 78. Tirechan, biographer S. Patrick, iv. vi. Tigernacus, S., of Cluain-inis, vi. 417, 571, 180, 370, 375, 382, death 582 (Ind. Chr. 506) ; of, 387, 389, 393, 408, 413, 424, 438, Chr. vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 550). 450, 463, 518, 504 (Ind. of vi. Annals vi. ; a S. Ultan, 607 , the chronicler, of, 145, 409) pupil correct than Chr. 147, 235 ; more Bede, (Ind. 657). Tiro his S. vi. 246, 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). Prosper, cliarge against of iv. 552. iv. 23. Tignai, in diocese Dublin, Augustin, TIRODRADN — TRADITION. 173

Tirodraun, in diocese of Dublin, W. Tonsure— continued.

652. 489 ; difference between monastic or vi. of vi. Tir-Oen, Terra Gentis Eugenicae, and clerical, 488 ; clerks, vi. or Kenel vi. 417. iv. 351 339; Eoghain, 488 ; controversy on, 347, ; Tisephon, alleged disciple of S. James, question not as material as that of T. 16. vi. 491 of ancient Easter, ; Irish,

Tissington, John, ii. 82. vi. 478; style of, in British churches, Titelmannus, Francis, paraphrase of, how brought into disrepute, vi. 490, xiv. 194. ascribed to Simon Magus, or a swine-

Tithes and obventions, ancient disposal herd, XL 490 ; of the three orders of xi. vi. of, 439. Irish saints, 478, 479 ; unifor- sent the xi. 103 in vi. 488 Titus, against Jews, ; mity of, enjoined Spain, ; arrives at xi. 104 takes vi. Chr. Jerusalem, ; Wilfrid's, 601 (Ind. 653); xL 107 honours in vi. 489 Jerusalem, ; paid to, drawing of, Cotton MS., ; xi. arch xi. 109. a vi. 108 ; triumphal of, taken by king, 60. xi. 92. vi. , S., Epistle to, Tor-lich, a German plunderer, 430. Tivius, river, v. 103. Torquatus, alleged disciple of S. James, Todd, Dr. J. H., communication of, V. 16, 17.

i. 29. Tostius, a Northumbrian chief, vi. 262. Togarma terra, vi. 272. Totaneus. See Thorannu. Toirdhealbach, O'Brien, king, ir. 494. Totnanus, a follower of S. Kilian, vi. Terdelvacus. 279 vi. 609 See ; martyred, (Ind. Chr.

Toledo, council of, condemned the cle- 689). vi. 488 earl his Irish rical tonsure, ; bishops of, Totness, of, library, xv. vi. 321. 434. v. 240 or Tullensis S. Toleration, allowed by Gratian, j Toul, nrbs, Mansuetus

in i. of vi. 336. sold Ireland, 73 ; protest of, 294-299, bishops against, i. 73; withheld from Toulidauc, a contemporary of S. Teilo,

i. of Romanists vi. Episcopalians, 275 ; 80.

toward Protestants, i. 83 ; bishop Tours, metropolitical see of Britany,

i. 75. Downbam's sermon on, vi. 48 ; St. Martin's of, Berengarius

buried ii. church use of Tolouse, council of, against Albigenses, in, 226 ; of, use of xii. 231 coun- ii. 405 ; condemns Scriptures, Scripture popular in, ;

ii. 350 ; fate cil V. 486 second council xii. 339 ; besieged, of, of, ; of, ii. the unauthorized or- in Albigensian war, 403 ; canon of, against reverts to the crown of dinations in vi. 50 earldom of, Armorica, ; synod France, ii. 385. of, against Albigenses, iL 265. feet vL 32 of river. See Tomb, a, fourteen long, ; Tovius, Tyvns. xii. Silvester II., wonderful property of, Tower of London, records in, 450. ii. 89. Towthby, Peregrine, xv. 91. Tomianus, archbishop of Armagh, iv. 1, Tozzo, bishop of Ausborough, iv. 270. 427, vi. 506, 006 (Ind. Chr. 640). Tracy, Richard, his Preparation to the service Tongue, unknown, divine in, Cross, copy of, found in a fish, xv. prelection against, xiv. 136-151. 344. vi. Tonsure, different styles of, 487 ; Tradition, how far admitted by Pro-

S. iii. 41 xiv. Boman, practised by Patrick, testants, ; arguments for, vi. 491, adopted by the Pict3,iv. 355, 115, 130; Bollarmine's arguments vi. of S. in a xiv. five arguments for, 489 ; combated prelection, 101- vi. of S. unwritten Paul, 488 ; Peter, adopted 110 ; examples of, pre-

by Anglo-Saxons and I'icts, vi. 487, lection on, xiv. 125-135; reply to 174 TRADITION — TRUMWINE.

Tradition— continued. Treves— continued.

from the of ii. 229 Trevirensis ecclesise argument drawn dignity in, ; mysteries, xiv. 121; admitted to a diploma, v. 219-222. level witli Scripture in council of Trevisa, John, translation of the Scrip- xiv. refutation tures xii. 346. Trent, 24 ; general by,

of Romish doctrine of, iii. 41—51; Triads, Welsh, vi. 32, xvi. 591, 597.

of Fathers iii. ii. testimonies on, 42-51 ; Triaverdini, who, 336. date of introduction of Romish doc- Trial by boiling water and oil called

trine iii. iv. 233 account of, 47-49 ; unwritten, pre- judicium Dei, ; o^ iv. Got- lection against Bellarmine on, xiv. 203 ; by fire, proposed by 111-124. teschalc, iv. 229, 230.

Trajan, conquers the Daci and Scythi, Trichimi filius, Dicho, vi. 405. See vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 99). Dicho. Trajectum in Gaul, S. Patrick taken Triduana, a follower of S. Regulus,

to, vi. 311. vi. 195.

Trallis, bishop of, mentioned in an Trienus, disciple of S. Barre, vi. 644. epistle of S. Ignatius, vii. 61. Trifunus, king, v. 507, vi. 577 (Ind. Translation, of the three patron saints Chr. 462). vi. or church of Ireland, verses on, 454 ; story Trim, Ath-trj-m, of, founded, vi. festival vi. 454. vi. 569 Chr. of, 453 ; of, (Ind. 433) ; Loman, Translations, from Greek into Latin, first bishop of, vi. 413, 537, 569 to the iv. 200 error Chr. Greek church submitted pope, ; (Ind. 433) ; at,

i. in of authorized version of iv. 462 ; Ixxx. rural preface parish of, ;

i. I.kxx. tlie Scriptures, xv. 291. deanry of, ; rectory of, ap-

iii. xiii. to the see of i. , objection to, propriate Mcatli, Ivii.,

Irish for Ussher. Ussher i. 56 , from See presented to, ; parson-

Dunkin, Patrick; Kelly, John. age of, XV. 74. Transubstantiation, disclaimed by coun- Trimontium, or Trimas in Rhoetia, v.

cil ii. 40 article 166 and in hodie of Constantinople, ; ; Scotia, Atterith, on, introduced by Innocent III., ii. v. 166. countenanced tlie doctrine xi. 182 nature 285 ; apparently by Trinity, of, ; Irish iv. 281 iv. 585 of fathers the church, ; reply, of, ; authority on, iv. denied iv. iv. 17 Hildebert's vii. 282 ; by Sedulius, ; hymn on, Gotteschalc's sentiments 283. 339 ; on,

first iv. 16 Irish article i. x.^xv. Travers, Walter, provost of Trinity ; on,

i. 15 in i. c. v. 78. College, Dublin, ; rejected Trinovantum, urbs, London, England, i. 16. Tripartite Life of S. Patrick, vi. 314- nature xi. 341. Treason, of, 386, 393, 396, 397, 399, 405 ; by John of Trebir, primacy of, v. 219-221. Tinmouth, vi. 395. Tritheitarum Trebonius, death of, x. 235. ha;resis, iv. 17.

Trecensis, or, of Troyes, v. 375. Trithemius, error in, iv. 45, vi. 483. Tremorinus of Cambridge, v. 390. Trivett, parish of, i. Ixxi. v. in vii. 7. Tremounus, bishop, 102 ; archbishop Troas, Phrygia, of Caerleon, v. 617, vi. 579 (Ind. Tronesinus, Thomas, letterof, to Ussher, death vi. 678 xvi. 672. Chr. 488) ; of, (Ind. Chr. 490). Troy, capture of, viii. 88.

Trent, council of. Missal restored by, Trubly, parish of, i. Ixxiii.

iii. 231; doctrine of, on tradition, Truraliere, a bishop, iv. 358. xiv. 24. Trumwine, ordained bishop, ad pro- Treves, conventicles of Berengarii held vinciam Pictorum, vi. 208, 609 (Ind. TRUMWINE — TYBURNIA. 176

Trumwine— continued. Turks—continued.

at of ii. 99 invade ii. 122 seize Chr. 681, 684, 685) ; synod ; Asia, ; vi. Chr. and Asia ii. 123 take Twyford, 609 (Ind 684) ; Syria Minor, ; retires from the ri. the of East ii. 122 Picts, 609 (Ind. emperor prisoner, ;

Chr. 685). conduct of, as to the Alcoran, xii.

Truth, value of, xiii. 3G8-379, 384- 472. 403. Turner, Robert, vi. 121.

Trymletstowne, chapel of, i Izxsiii. Turstinus, first Norman abbot of Glaa- Tnam, formerly Tuaim-da-ghualan, S. tonburj', v. 152.

larlath of, vi. 478, 524, 581 (Ind. Tuy-Gwyn, or White house, iv. 304. Enachduin annexed See Chr. 500) ; to, Twy-Gwin. 535 see of annexed vi. tI ; Mageo to, Twedal, or Peblis, region of, 177. 535. of v. vL Twelve, disciples, Joseph, 26 ; Taathal, Mail-garbh, king, vi. 478, ofS. Philip, V. 131; of Aristobulus,

514, 523. vi. 291 ; of Faganus, vi. 555 (Ind. for v. 237. Chr. sent with Tubcrnicensis, Eboracensis, 186) ; Palladius, Tuda, bishop of Lindisfame, vi. 607 vi. 368, 567 (Ind. Chr. 431); twice, (Ind. Chr. 664). accompany S. Patrick, vi. 404, 568 Ursulan Chr. of S. Tuitium, inscriptions preserved (Ind. 432) ; Columba, vi. of S. vi. at, vi. 155. 237 ; Mochuda, 243, 004 Tulachnanephscop, in diocese of Dub- (Ind. Chr. 630). lin, iv. 552. battles of King Arthur, vi. 585 Tulchanns, father of S. Munnu, vi. 503. (Ind. Chr. 518). Tullensis civitas, or Toul, SS. Eliphius bishops under S. Cataldus, vi. and Eucherius vi. 338 S. of, 336, ; 653 (Ind. Chr. 144). vi. — in in 338 ; — canons S. Menna, terrritory of, regular, Cungar's

Mansuetus, first bishop of, vi. 294- monastery, v. 540, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 552 Chr. 299 (Ind. 105), ; synod of, 474). iv. 191-195. citizens chosen to dwell in Ar-

Tnllia, or Toul, Scoti emigrate to, vi. magh, vi. 419. 297. Colmans, twelve Coemgens, Tuloghenoge, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. twelve Fintans in S. Ailbe's society, Tundal, vision of, iv. 267, 637. vi. 662 (Ind. Chr. 397). Tungalus. See Tundal. generals slain in battle, vi. 577 Tungri, churches of, emigrants from (Ind. Chr. 465). Britain in, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 176). sees, under one archbishop, v. 100, Tunstall, Cuthbcrt, prohibits the use vi. 305, 306; under each of the five of the Scriptures, xii. 382. British metropoles, vi. 554 (Ind. Turbantius, a Pelagian bishop, v. 338. Chr. 179). Turcius Ruffus, vi. 325, 580 (Ind. Chr. Twi Dewy, or S. David's, v. 104. 495). Twiford, synod of, vi. 208, 009 (Ind. in Irish vi. 92 a Chr. Turgesiua, history, ; 684). vi. takes in diocese Norwegian invader, 479 ; Twinha, parish of, of Ar- vi. and eccle- xi. 438. Armagh, 420 ; expels magh, vi. Chr. on river siastics, 613 (Ind. 848) ; Twy-Gwin, Taff, council of, destruction of Irish MSS. under, vi. xi. 468. See Tuy-Gwyn.

373, 613 (Ind. Chr. 818). Twiss, Dr., letter of Usshcr to, xii. Tnrgotus, prior of Durham, vi. 197. 575. Turketulus, abbot of Croyland, vi. 264. Tyatira, not a metropolis, vii. 36.

Turks, first appearance of, in Asia, Tyburnia regio. Sec Tabernia. 176 TYFEUS — UNNUST.

Tyfeus, son of Budic, vi. 599 (Ind. Clir. Ulster, large churches of, had Culdces, See vi. ] 74 Conallus lord 596). Tyfhel ; Rubcus, of, of of vi. 532 John de first Earl Tyf hei, Pennalun, contemporary ; Courci, vi. Earl xi. S. Teilo, vi. 80 ; son of Budic and of, 372 ; William, of, vi. 81. settlement under James Anaumed, 458 ; of, I.,

\'i. 429 S. Ailbhe ii. his care to church Tyle, Iceland, j iv., preserve vi. 429. See ii. iv. meditates a voyage to, property in, ; plantation of,

to i. 48 Tliule. favourable Calvinism, ; An-

i. Ixvi. vi. Tymoole, parish of, nals of, 261, 416, 421, 437, 445, 610 Tymothan, lands of, i. 115. 614, 515, 532, 534, 536, 542, Uli- Tyne, river, vi. 142. (Ind. Chr. 697). See Ullagh, Tyrrell, Lady, Ussher's daughter, pen- dia, Ultonia.

i. 271 letter of of S. vi. sion granted to, ; Ultanus, biographer Brigid, xvi. son of vi. Ussher to, 297. 634 ; Conchobhar, 375, his dedication of Ussher's 534 of S. vi. , James, ; biographer Patrick, Tirechan's vi. Power of Prince to Charles II., xi. 375 ; informant, 394 ; his to Dr. of vi. 607 225-227 ; reply Heylin's Ardbraccan, 534, (Ind.

i. cxlv.-clxxxiv. Chr. and saint of third charges, 289, 657) ; bishop, Sir in command of vi. 479. , Timothy, order,

i. letter brother of vi. 605 Cardiff, 242 ; dedicatory to, , S.Fursa, (Ind. xi. Chr. by Thomas Barlow, 477-481 ; 639). vi. heir to Ussher's books and 1ISS-, xi. , son of Philtanus, 539, 604 descended from Chr. 478 ; family of, (Ind. 627). Ussher, i. 38. Ulti, orUltani, who, vi. 418; Ulto- vi. Tyrrhene sea, islands of, frequented by rum Altitudo, 475. S. Patrick, vi. 394. See Capraria, Ultonia, S. Patrick visits, vi. 405, 568 Chr. where he dwelt , Gallinaria. (Ind. 432) ; or vi. 80. vi. 430 where S. Ibarwas TyvDS, Tovius, river, longest, ; Tzetaes, the brothers, v. 459. born, vi. 336; S. Frigidian son of a vi. 412 prince of, ; king of, persecutes S. Cataldus, vi. 305. u Ultrogodi, or Wltrogotha, wife of Chil- debert, vi. 62. Ua Dalann. See Nepos Daland. Ulvester, or Ulster, vi. 249. Ua-Machensis, Colmanus, vi. 375. Umbrafel, uncle of S. Samson, vi. 50, of S. Ubelinus, disciple Dubricius, 584 (Ind. Chr. 51G). V. 810. Uncinata tela, vi. 141. Udolphus Haro, v. 454. Underseven, town of, vi. 293. Uffa, king of East Angles, vi. 680 (Ind. Ungus, son of Urguist, king of the Chr. 492). Picts, vi. 187-195. Uffingse, or Ficani, or Fikeys, vi. 33. Uniawn, Welsh for rectum, justum, Ui Torna. See Nepotes Toma. V. 439. de subduer Ulidia, Johannes Curci and Uniformity, Act of, violation of, in Ire-

prince of, vi. 372. See Ullagh, land, i. 21. Ulster, Ulti, Ultonia. Universalis episcopus, name repudiated

a of vi. 286 ii. Ullagh, part Ultonia, ; by a pope, 67. inhabited by the Ulti, vi. 418. See Universities of Paris and Ticinum Ulidia. founded by Scoti, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. Ulphilas, translator of the Scriptures 791). into Gothic, xii. 227, 228. Unnust, or Oengus, a Pictish king, UNNUST — USSHEE. 177

Uojiuit—tontinued. Ussher—continued,

vi. 376, 611 (Ind. Chr. 756, XV. 22 ; Eyre's enlogium on, vii. 761). 614; hisMSS., i. 96,97.

a t. 184. his i. Unwone, priest, , James, birth-place, 1, xv.

Ur of the xii. 14. birth- i. xvi. his Chaldecs, 11, 10 ; day, 1, 25 ;

Uratislaus translation i. encourages of father's name and calling, 1 ;

the xii. 318. his i. iii.—xiii. Scriptures, pedigree, ; original

of v. 109. i. 1 Urban, bishop Llandaff, family name, ; mother's name,

ii. 129. i. 1 i. 1 to , pope, ; connexions, ; taught

confirms of read i. 1 III., pope, possession by his aunts, ; his early

Ireland to the of i. king England, attention to the Scriptures, 2 ;

iv. 368. conversion i. 2 sent alleged of, ; IV., pope, confirms primacy of when eight years old to FuUerton's

Ireland to the see of i. cxxx. i. 4 limited education re- Armagh, school, ;

bull i. ceived i. 5 his VIII., pope, of, 71. there, ; family main Urbicarian region of Rome, vii. 62. instruments in founding Trinity Urbs Legionum, two of the name, v. College, i. 5, where he becomes a

101 or i. his ; Caer-Leon on Usk, an an- student, 6 ; religious education

cient V. 79 ecclesiastical attended i. 7 see, ; capi- closely to, ; communi-

tal of v. 111 cant at of i. 7 his re- Cambria, 79, ; primacy age fourteen, ; transferred to Menevia v. i. 8 favourite from, 104, ligious demeanour, ;

106; or Caerleon, Tremounus bishop studies of, i. 8, whence they received

V. on when their i. 8 earliest of, 517; Isc, founded, bent, ; production

vi. 554 Chr. in of his i. 8 led to (Ind. 179) ; Gla- pen, ; polemical

T. studies i. morgan, 389, 510. See Cair by readirig Stapleton, 9 ; Legion. devotes eighteen years to the study

or Cair-Leon ar or of the i. xv. 3 his , Dour-dwy, Fathers, 9, ;

vi. i. Chester, 10]. Bibliotheca Theologica, 9 ; cool-

TJrgallia, Donatus king of, iv. 639. ness between him and Stanihurst

son of Pictish i. 9 A. i. 10 Urgust, Fergus, king, family, ; graduates B., ; vi. for the i. 10 succeeds 173, 175-177. designed bar, ;

v. 85. i. 10 his Uriconium, See Cair Umach. to the family estate, ; ge-

of v. of i. distin- Ursula, daughter Conan, 243. nerous bestowal it, 10 ; of , S., daughter Dionoth, vi. guishes himself at the university act,

153 and her vi. i. 11 encounters Fitz- ; companions, 165, ; Henry

vi. 556 i. 1 1-14 A. M. 169, 171, passion of, (Ind. Symonds, ; graduates

Chr. i. his first offices in the univer- 236) ; body of, bestowed on 14 ;

Glastonbury, vi. 162; her relics, sity, i. 15; his church principles im- vi. 163 accounts i. ; of, and her com- proved by age, 17; distinguished panions, by three writers, vi. 167- as a catechist, i. 17; chosen as

170 church at v. i. ordained deacon ; of, Rome, 246 j preacher, 18;

of v. the canonical i. 19 patroness Sorbonne, 244 ; under age, 18, ;

stories vi. i. 19 in concerning, refuted, 164. his state sermons, ; preaches Ursulani, or Fitz Urses, of Munsler and St. Catherine's, i. 20, before Lord iv. xv. act Ulster, 521. Falkland, 180 ; upholds

Usailus, or Auxilius, vi. 383. of uniformity, i. 22 ; preaches on

iv. i. his Usk, river, Caer-Leon on, v. 84. Ezek. 6, 22 ; alleged pro-

brother of of the i. Ussher, Ambrose, primate phecy rebellion, 22 ; deputed

his i. to books for the of James, early death, 95, 315 ; purchase library

an oriental i. Sir accomplished scholar, Trinity College, 23 ; meets VOL. XVII. N 178 USSHER.

Ussher— continued. Ussher—continued.

i. 24 visits Chris- i. in dis- Thomas Bodley, ; 1615, 50 ; engages public

at i. 23 in i. 50 topher Goodman Chester, ; putation Trinity College, ; appointed chancellor of St. Patrick's reported to the king as a Puritan,

i. 24 resident at i. but recommended a letter cathedral, ; Finglas, 50, by there the lord and XV. 198 ; preaches every day, from deputy council,

the of i. interviews i. 24 ; endows vicarage it, 60, 61; has frequent

i. revisits i. 25 in- with the i. 25 ; England, ; king, 62 ; appointed troduced to Camden and Sir Robert bishop of Meath, i. 62, xv. 165,

i. assists in of Cotton, 25 ; Camden 272 ; deanry Armagh sought for,

compiling his Britannia, i. 25, xv. by Primate Hampton, xv. 158 ; visits third chosen to before the 5 ; England every year, preach English his time between house of i. 63 and distributes commons, ; preaches

and Sir Robert on 1 Cor. X. i. 54 receives the Oxford, Cambridge, 17, ;

i. of the i. 64 this and Cotton, 25, 26 ; proceeds B. D., thanks house, ;

i. his in another the two sermons 26 ; fluency speaking Latin, only printed

i. studies xv. 20 i. 64 with 26 ; Hebrew, ; ap- by him, ; corresponds pointed professor of divinity in Tri- primate on jurisdiction before con-

i. 26 a volume of his i. 55 his nity College, ; secration, ; resigns profes-

in i. 65 consecrated in S. prelections preserved, and printed sorship, ; vol. xiv. of his works, i. 26, xiv. I— Peter's, Drogheda, his brother-in- the of 623 ; arranges primitive canons, law, the bishop Dromore, being

i. Dr. i. 66 holds the 27; corresponds with Samuel an assistant, ; rectory in i. 56 his Ward, L 27, whom he employs to of Trim commendam, ;

for xv. 84 ex- i. 56 make extracts him, ; zeal not abated by promotion, ;

the i. attractive to the Ro- amines Decretals, 27 ; projects his preaching

Bibliotheca i. i. returns his certificate his Theologica, 9, 27, manists, 57 ;

his treatise on of the state of Meath i. 28 ; composes Corbes, diocese, 67,

i. literarum is in his i. 28 ; styled insignis which printed works, 4,

i. 28 visits London to before the lord de- pharus, ; pur- cxxv. ; preaches

chase for and i. 68 his sermon re- books Trinity College, puty, ; badly addresses Lord extends his literary acquaintance, ceived, L 69, 60 ;

i. i. 29 ; becomes publicly known, Grandison on the subject, 58, 59 ;

i. his with Thomas an i. 30 ; intimacy preaches explanatory sermon,

i. 30 refuses the 60 i. 60 Lydiat, ; provost- ; appointed privy counsellor, ; ship of Trinity College, i. 31, xv. delivers a speech in council chamber

reason for his so of i. esteemed 445, 449 ; probable on oath supremacy, 60,

i. D. i. i. a doing, 32 ; proceeds, D., 33, a wholesome exposition, 61; xvii-xix., subjects of exercises, i. copy sent to the king, i. 60, who re-

his Christianarum turns a i. 62 33 ; publishes complimentary letter, ; Ecclesiarum Successio et Status, offends the Romanists in Meath, i.

i. Phoebe with xv. 34 ; marries Chaloner, 63 ; charged persecution,

i. 38 he has a 174 his as a ; by whom issue, ; diligence bishop ques- married to i. 63 Primate daughter, subsequently tioned, ; repoved by

i. 38 had the who Sir Timothy Tyrrel, ; Hampton, urges moderation, chief hand in compiling the articles XV. 183; frequently absent in Eng-

obtained i. of 1615, i. 43, 44, which land, with royal license, 63, 64 ;

i. 47 elected three in i. 64 the royal consent, ; spends years England, ; vice-chancellor of Dublin University, preaches before the king at Wan-

in i. 49 visits London in i. 64 the 1614, ; sted, ; publishes sermon, USSHER. 179

Uaaher—continued. Ussher—continued,

i. answers the Jesuit's i. 132 review of this i. 64 ; challenge, ; work, 133-

i. value of this i. his 64; great work, 65 j 142 ; publishes Veterum Episto-

to Malone's i. 66 larum i. replies rejoinder, ; Hibernicarum Sylloge, 144 j

to the i. advanced primacy, 67 ; pen- charged with favouring Presbyte-

settled i. i. i. sion of £400 upon him, 67 ; rianism, 146; but unfairly, 147,

constant in i. Blair's a preacher England, 148 ; charges against him,

seized with i. 67 visits i. his unsuccessful 67 ; ague, ; 148, appeal to, Lord Mordant, i. 67, and has a dis- i. 149; Livingston's qualified praise,

i. i. to of sta- cussion with Beaumont, 68, results, 150 ; consents a breach

68 returns to i. 69 tutes of L his i, ; Ireland, ; Trinity College, 150,

i. 69 with censure ofthe i. 15 his congratulations, ; dispute fellows, 1, 152 ;

Dr. on i. 70 as- of i. his Ryves jurisdiction, ; want firmness, 153 ; respect the and for L sembles prelates, publishes Laud, 154, 155 ; opposes ap-

i. protest, i. 73 ; preaches on toleration, pointment of provost Chappell,

i. remarks on his con- his about the 76 ; Bayle's 156 ; correspondence

i. his on a stand- i. his duct, 77 ; speech Cork monument, 157-159 ; ing army, i. 78—86, fails in its controversy about the primacy, i.

i. 86 collects Oriental success object, ; MSS., 160, in, i.,161, 162; preaches

i. assists i. 89 lends i. attached 89 ; Selden, ; before parliament, 166;

biblical to L 91 to articles of i. MSS. bp. Walton, ; the 1615, 166 ; com- opens correspondence with Laud, i. plies with Strafford's order regard-

censured Lord i. the i. 92 ; by Falkland, ing canons, 172 ; displeases

his brother i. i. still 95 ; loses Ambrose, Strafford, 175, who pleads

consecrates i. 97 his in his i. 95 ; Bedell, ; favour, 176 ; opposes adop- cousin appointed provost of Trinity tion of the English canons, i. 178;

i. 103 attends Lord Falk- over commission College, ; presides high court,

his i. 104 con- i. at land on departure, ; 188 ; moderates divinity act,

i. verts Mr. James Dillon, 108 ; his i. 188, xvi. 9; his observance of zeal in winning over Romanists, i. church holidays, i. 189, 190; his

suffers from i. circular to i. 110; hsemorrhage, prelates, 188-190 ; his 110; requested to preach on the dispute with provost Chappell, i.

birth of the prince, i. 110, xv. 623, 191-198; accident to, i. 198; op- his sermon, i. Ill; efforts of, to re- poses the holding of the provostship

i. his i. strain church spoliation, 112 ; In commendam, 199, 200; visited coolness towards bishop Bedell, i. in Drogheda by the lord deputy, i.

censures his of of the i. 114, encouragement 200 ; account palace there,

tbelrish reconcilia- his i. language,!. 118; 200 ; publishes Imnianuel, 201 ; tion, i. 119; bishop Burnet's esti- abandons bishop Bedell in bis diffi-

of his i. 121 i. 203 his mate character, 120, ; culties, 202, ; publishes publishes his history of Gotteschalc, Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiqui-

i. 123, which he dedicates to Vossius, tates, i. 205, which was reprinted

of i. L 123, judicious arrangement the after his death, 207 ; preaches

i. evinces i. visits work, 126; a leaning to before parliament, 207 ;

i. 127 accused i. at Christ Calvinism, 126, ; by Oxford, 207 ; lodged

of i. i. xvi. 536 Mauguin literary piracy, 128; Church, 207, ; greatly

this i. 208 how work escaped state censure, followed, 207, ; proposes a

i. visits and i. 131 ; London, publishes plan of moderate episcopacy, 208 ; his Religion of the Ancient Irish, i. the manuscript of which was pirated,

i. his 131 ; attacked by O'Sullevaa Beare, but inhibited, 208 ; Reduction m2 180 USSHER.

Ussher—continued. Ussher— continued, of Episcopacy published by Dr. Bar- and inserted in his treatise de Sym* i. 209 nature of his i. a nard, ; proposal, bolo, 236 ; named deputy by

i. 209 ; his conduct on Strafford's the Irish i. 236 privy council, ; his

i. 211 carries his last answer to i. attainder, ; Sir Charles Coote, 236, to i. 218 237 message Laud, 211, 212, ; Prynne's gross language about

his statement on the i. 214 i. 237 at i. subject, him, ; preaches Oxford, entry in his almanack, i. 214, 215 237; censures Romanists, i. 238;

till his i. attends Lord Straiibrd death, preaches before the king, 238 ; his

i. his death to the duties 217-219 ; reports opinion on the conflicting to

i. writes an account to i. king, 219 ; king and parliament, 239-241 ; i. 219 suffers from the before at Brarahall, ; preaches the king Ux-

i. 221 loses his in i. 242 to times, ; property bridge, ; proceeds Cardiff,

the rebellion, i. 221; his library i. 242 ; lodges in the same house

i. to with the i. saved, 221, and removed Ches- king, 243 ; remains

i. his and a i. 243 meditates a ter, 221; pawns plate nearly year, ;

i. 221 the see of i. 243 to St. jewels, ; granted journey abroad, ; goes

in i. 221 of- L 243 attacked and Carlisle commendam, ; Donate's, ; pil-

in i. the i. received fered a professorship Leyden, laged on way, 243 ; invited Cardinal Sir J. L 244 all 222 ; by Kichelieu, by Aubrey, ; nearly

i. the of his MSS. i. 245 222, by queen regent France, recovered, ; agree-

i. before the house of able at St. i. 245 at- 223 ; preaches stay Donates, ;

i. his i. tacked with severe and lords, 223 ; sermon pirated, haemorrhage,

i. his life i. 246 his 223, and entitled Vox Hibernife, despaired of, 246, ;

i. 224 his i. 245 his mes- 223, obtains inhibition, ; religious composure, ;

to i. 246 testi- treatise on the Original of Bishops sage parliament, ;

i. to the and Metropolitans, 226 ; Milton's mony of, Protestant principles

mention of i. of the i. 246 his intended contemptuous him, king, ; retires to i. 227 John i. 246 225 ; Oxford, ; epitaph by Greaves, ; lodged by Dr. Prideaux, i. 227; obtains passport for the Continent,

i. i. 246 detained i. frequents the Bodleian library, ; by Molton, 246,

i. 247 invited to Loudon the 227; preaches frequently, 227; ; by

of i. ad- Countess of i. 247 his style preaching, 228; Peterborough, ; ministers holy communion to the subscription raised for him among

i. 228 summoned to the as- the i. 247 hing, ; neighbouring gentry, ;

i. of i. 229 notifies his arrival in 247 ; sembly divines, ; preaches London,

i. 230 his con- examined before the against them, ; library parliamentary

i. i. 247 removes to fiscated, 231, but saved through commissioners, ;

i. 248 the of Divi- the exertions of Featley and Selden, Eyegate, ; Body

i. his and under his dis- 231 ; papers correspon- nity, published name,

i. meets Dr. i. therefore omitted in dence seized, 232 ; avowed, 249,

i. Hammond at Oxford, i. 232 ; pub- his works, 250; appointed preacher

i. i. 250 collects his lishes his Epistles of Ignatius, 232; at Linculn's Inn, ;

i. 250 his his controversy with Blondel and books, ; publishes Appen-

i. bis of dix i. 250 his Diatriba Salmasius, 233 ; Epistles Ignatiana, ;

i. 235 Chris- de i. 250 ; Barnabas, ; employs Symbolo Apostolico, pen- tianus Ravius as foreign collector of sion ordered to him by parliament,

i. 53 created D. D. i. 251 his actual i. 252 ; MSS., 235, xvi. ; ; receipts,

i. omits his i. 253 ; ad eundem, 235 ; engraving of, titles, 250, 262, executed by University of Oxford, publishes his Dissertatio de Anno USSHER. 181

Ussher—continued. Ussher—continued.

i. of the i. seized with his last Solari, 253, account work, 276 ; illness,

i. at conference i. his last i. 253, 254 ; present 276, 277 ; words, 277 ;

i. and hour of his i. of Newport, 255 ; preaches there, day death, 277,

i. factious to his XV. 564 255 ; opposition ; post-mortem appearance,

i. his i. 277 wish to sermon, 255; again proposes ; family bury him at scheme of church govBrnment, 1.255; Ryegate, but Cromwell insists on the king consents, and Presbyterians a public funeral, i. 277, the grant

i. the for which falls of the actual approve, 255 ; king's proposal, short

i. Baxter's account of his i. 255, 256; expense, 277 ; items of funeral ex-

views on i. 257 his i. episcopacy, ; penses, 278 ; when and where

in with the case of i. difficulty dealing buried, 279 ; church se^^^ce read

on the i. the Continental reformed churches, occasion, 279 ; funeral

i. observations circu- sermon Dr. 258 ; injurious preached by Bernard, lated concerning him, and his dis- i. 279.

i. his real His i. 279 claimer, 258; sentiments, , personal appearance, ;

i. his concern- P. the 259, 260 ; judgment Sir Lely's, only good portrait, ing dissenters, i. 260, displeases par- i. 279; an early riser, i. 279; tem-

i. 260 from i. 280 liament, ; prohibited perate, though hospitable, ;

at i. 260 to S. i. preaching Southampton, ; compared Augustine, 280 ; returns to Lady Peterborough's at character of his mind, i. 280, 281,

L 261 witnesses the of his i. 281 his chief Charing-croes, ; temper, 28X), ;

i. i. king's execution, 261 ; observed exercise and amusement, 282 ;

the as a 1. of i. anniversary fast, 262 ; his style his conversation, 282 ; opinion on Cromwell's usurpation, his dislike of profanity, i. 282; re-

i. 266 the first of his in his i. 283 hours ; publishes part gular devotions, ;

i. the of i. Annals, 266; chronology of family prayer, 283 ; pastoral which is adopted by the Reformed letter to the clergy of Carlisle, i. 283;

i. arbitrates t. his churches, 267; between his rubrical exactness, 284 ;

and xvi. in i. his Capellus Boate, 204-224 ; manner preaching, 284 ;

his letter to i. to his Capellus, 267 ; pub- reluctance publish sermons,

lishes his i. his i. 284 incidents his ser- Syntagma, 267 ; ; concerning

sentiments about the i. his instructions about Septuagint, mons, 285 ;

L refuted i. i. 286 motto of his 269, 270, by Valesius, preaching, ;

and more i. i. 287 the review of 270, fully by Hody, episcopal seal, ; this his last labours a consolation in the de- 270, 271 -, publication, his

i. 271 waits on i. cline of his i. with ; Cromwell, 271 ; life, 287 ; charged

loses his i. 271 receives the i. wife, ; a undervaluing liturgy, 287, but

nominal of his own i. 283 avoided grant lands of unjustly, ; irregular

i. 271 his i. Armagh, ; resigns preach- ordinations, 288 ; discouraged the

at Lincoln's i. 272 his illiterate from orders ership Inn, ; entering holy

last i. 272 attends i. 288 one i. 288 sermon, ; Selden, ; happy exception, ;

i. 272 i. xvi. his intercourse with i. 295 ; sight fails, 272, 259, Baxter, j

586 mediates with Cromwell his of i. 265, ; supposed gilt prophecy , 295,

for i. 274 receives i. of Episcopalians, ; a explanation, 295, 296 ; book favourable promise, i. 247, which prophecies published under his name,

afterwards i. was withdrawn, 1. 274 j 298 ; his opinion about the re-

returns to i. endea- vival of i. his Kyegate, 274 ; popery, 297 ; immense vours to resume his Chronologia, i. learning, i. 298, 299, and Scldcn'a

276 Dr. Parr before i. ; preaches him, panegyric on, 299 ; his literary 182 USSHER.

Ussher— continued. Ussher—continued.

i. 299 Doctrines gervices to bishop Walton, ; of: his taste for ecclesiastical antiquities, Calvinistic, i. 44, 126, 132, 134, tlie of 290 XV. 4, 171 J encourages study 163, ; subsequently modified,

i. his ser- i. 290-295 ; held universal Norse languages, 300 ; redemp- i. on i. vices to various learned men, i. 299 ; tion, 291-294; Romanism, 109 on his directions for the advance of 12-14, 18, 20, 108, ; Epis-

1. his i. on i. learning, 300 ; proposition copacy, clii; orders, cliii-v; P. i. 289 concerning the disposal of prebends, Dr. Heylin's exceptions to, ; his i. caslvii- L 301 ; his respect for the fathers, grandson's reply, 289,

1. for i. 302 his li- clxxxiv. 301, learning, ;

i. 303 his Habits brary, 302, ; posthumous of: worlis; i. 304, 305, 307-314; Dr. diligence, 8, 9, 60, 63, 279, 282,

i. an i. 279 j tem- J. Greaves' epitaph for him, 246, 287 ; early riser,

i. exercise and amuse- of his i. 323. 280 ; 322 ; catalogue MSS., perate,

: i. 282 i. 282 Biographers of ment, ; conversation, j i. 283 demeanour in See Ailtin, Bernard, Dillingham, devotions, ; i. 284 observance of Parr, Smith. church, 147, ; i. mode Celebrity of: church holidays, 189, 190; xi. i. 284 of hand- Encomium by Dr. Barlow, 480, of preaching, ; style

Bur- i. 193 by Bootius, i. 121, by bishop writing, ; borrowing books, net, i. 120, by Camden, i. 25, by XV. 171, 223, 274, 283, 290, 291, Sir Robert Cotton, xv. 171, by Lu- one traced to a shop, xv. 116. dovicus De Dieu, i. 191, by Dilling- Learning of:

i. 1 1 ham, i. 298, by Draxus, xv. 125, by early evidence of, 8, ; fluency i. Sir Mat- in i. 26 ex- Fltz Symonds, 12, 14, by speaking Latin, ; great xi. xi. 300 his vast thew Hale, 686, by Homius, tent of, 36, 65, 298, ; xvi. of i. 65 Sel- 685, by bishop King, 199, by number quotations, ;

i. i. 299 uni- archbishop Laud, 122, by Dudley den's panegyric on, 89, ; Loftus, xvi. 56, by Oxford Univer- versal acknowledgment of, see Cele-

sity, i. 236, by bishop Sanderson, brity of. xi. 234, by Sarravius, xvi. 263, by Library of : Selden, i. 89, 299, by Alexander commenced, i. 10, 25, a priced cata-

xvi. Sir i. 25 in Sharp, 451, by Henry Spel- logue of, preserved, ; placed

i. i. i. 231 coveted man, 28, by Stanihurst, 35, by Drogbeda, ; byTebels,

i. i. Dr. Bernard librarian i. Valesius, 270, by bishop Walton, 231 ; of,

xii. to i. i. 299, by Henry Wharton, 147, 115, 231 ; removed Chester, 151. 231 in Chelsea 148, ; deposited College,

: i. 231 and a Character of ; confiscated, portion

i. xv. i. 232 chief re- his generosity, 10; liberality, embezzled, ; part

i. 25 ho- i. 232 chests of books 647 ; conscientiousness, ; stored, ; some

i. cheerful- taken to i. 243 which were nesty, 122 ; meelincss, Wales, ;

i. i. 244 but all re- ness, and devotion, 280, 281, pillaged, ; nearly

iv. i. 244 some MSS. i. 283; patriotism, 369; hospita- covered, ; lost,

i. i. 245 removed to Lincoln's lity, 280; temper, 280, 281; ; library

i. i. defects in, 120, 122, 163; bishop Inn, 250 ; consisting of, 10,000

review i. i. intended as a be- Burnet's admirable of, volumes, 250 ;

120. to i. 302 but quest Trinity College, ;

left to his i. Correspondence of: daughter, 303 ; compe-

Letters. tition at i. Sec for, sale, 303 ; prohibi- USSHER. 183

Ussher—continued. Ussher— continued.

tion of its the i. from the author's i. leaving kingdom, MS. notes, 36 ;

303 from of i. 34 ii. viii ; purchased by army object it, ; plan, vii, ;

and sent i. 303 i. attacked Sta- Ireland, thither, ; incomplete, 34 ; by

detained Protector in Castle of i. by nihurst, 35 ; acknowledgment of

Dublin, 1. 303 ; injuries sustained errors in, xv. 78, 87, 91; replies to,

while i. XV. by, there, 303 ; finally 148; verses on, xv. 96; represented to Trinity College, i. 303. printed from second edition in Works, — — Literary friendi of : a, pp. 1-413.

Sir J. i. 29 Bourchier, ; Mr. Briggs, 2. Sermon preached before the

i. 29 i. 25 i. Commons ; Camden, ; Capellus, House of Parliament^ 268 Sir Robert i. 29 18

Dr. i. 29 Sir account of i. one of the Davcnant, ; Matthew it, 54 ; only i. 324 Ludovicus de two sermons with his allow- Hale, 250, ; printed

i. 9 Francis i. 300 i. 314 in Dieu, ; Junius, ; ance, 54, ; reprinted Works, John i. 415-457. Greaves, 246, 322 ; Henry ii., pp.

i. Dr. 3. delivered in the Cattle Hammond, 232, 234 ; Lang- Speech

i. 320 i. 30 Chamber at baine, ; Thomas Lydiat, ; Dublin-, 22nd Nov.,

i. in Dr. Prideaux, 227 ; Sir Henry 166; printed 1622; account of

i. John i. L in Saville, 29; Selden, 29, it, 60 ; reprinted Works, ii.,

John i. 231, 272 ; Gerard Vossius, pp. 459-467.

1 Dr. i. 299 Dr. 4. Declaration the 13, 250 ; Walton, ; of Universality i. 27 i. the a Sermon Ward, ; Abraham Whelock, of Church of Christ, 300. See Letters. on Ephesians, iv. 13, preached before in Personal appearance : the king, printed 1624 ; account

i. i. of i. 64 in figure, 279; aspect, 279; por- it, ; reprinted Works, ii.,

traits of, i. 236, 279. pp. 469-506. Preferments and honours of : 5. Answer to a Challenge made Catechist of Trinity College, i. 15; by a Jesuit in Ireland, London, 1625,

L of of i. 64 in Proctor, Fellow, 15 ; Chancellor account it, ; reprinted

i. iii. St. Patrick's, 24 ; Professor of Works, vol.

i. 26 offered 6. et Pradestina- Divinity, ; Provostship Gotteschalci

to, L 31; Vice-Chancellor of Dub- iiana Controversi

lin i. 49 account i. University, ; recommended toria, Dublin, 1631, of, for the of xv. 158 traduced L deanry Armagh, ; 123-129 ; by Mauguin, of L 52 128 in bishop Meath, ; Privy ; reprinted Works, iv., pp. Counsellor, i. 60, xv. 189; Primate 1-233.

i. 7- Discourse the an- of Ireland, 67 ; bishop of Carlisle, of Religion

i. offered an Profes- the Irish and 222 ; honorary ciently professed by

at i. D. of account sorship Leyden, 222 ; D. British, London, 1631, of,

i. i. i. Oxford, 235 ; Preacher at Lincoln's 131; abstract of, 133-142;

i. 142 substance Inn, i. 250. never answered, ;

: i. 131 re- Style of of, previously published, ; playful, iii. 326, vi. 210; his use of printed in Works, iv., pp. 235-381. quaint metaphors, xiii. 311. 8. Veterum Epistolarum Hiber- ITorhs of : nicarum Sylloge, Dublin, 1632, ac-

i. a re- 1. De Christianarum Eeclesia' count of, 143-146 ; copy of,

i. 146 rum Succetsione et Statu Historica vised by Ussher and Bedell, ;

i. from amended in Explicatio, London, 1613, 34 ; reprinted copy

reprinted In 1678, with additions Works, iv., pp. 383-572. 184 USSHER.

Ussher— continued Ussher—continued.

9. or the count i. 253 in Immanuel, Myttery of of, ; reprinted Woilu,

the Incarnation of the Son of God^ vii., pp. 343-436.

account i. Annales Veterit printed 1638, of, 201 ; 18. Testamenti, reprinted in Works, iv., pp. 573— London, 1650, account of, i. 266; 617. second part published in 1654, i.

i. 10. Britannicarum Ecdesiarum 266 ; work not completed, 266 ; Antiquitatee, Dublin, 1639, 4to, re- author corrects an error in, xvi. i. 207 written in printed, London, 1677, fol., ; 185 ; portion of, 1663, vi. intended to close X. 495 in vols, scope of, 544 ; ; reprinted Works, vi. 600 XX. Annalium Pars Pos- at S. Augustin's arrival, viii., ix., ; Clir. in 1-175. (lud. 697) ; twenty years terior, Works, xL, pp.

i. thrice vi. Ludovicum Ca- hands, 205 ; revised, 19. Epistola ad

i. 206 re- Textus He- 649 ; description of, ; pellum de Variantihus printed from second edition in Works, braici Leetionibus, 1652, account of,

vi. 1. i. vols, v., 267 ; reprinted by author, 267 ;

1 1 . Disquisition touching the A sia reprinted in Works, vii., pp. 687— properly so called^ printed 1641, 609.

i. in 20. The Christian account of, 225 ; reprinted Principles of

Works, vii., pp. 1-39. Religion; with a Brief Method of 12. Original ofBishops and Me- the Doctrine thereof, writtenin 1 603, account xi. xi. tropolitans, printed 1641, 179 ; printed 1654, 177 ;

i. in in of, 225 ; reprinted Works, vii., reprinted Works, xi., pp. 177- pp. 41-71. 220. 13. Judgment of Dr. Rainoldes 21. De Grteca Septuaginta Inter- touching the Original ofEpiscopacy, pretum Versione Syntagma, 1656,

more largely confirmed out of An- account of, i. 268-270; two ancient James 1641 of his tiquity, by Ussher, ; copies of the book Esther,

reprinted in Works, vii., pp. 73- letter to Capellus, and William Eyre's 86. letter to him, written in 1607, are

14. et i. last work Polycarpi Ignatii Epittola, annexed, 267 ; pub-

account i. i. 1644, of, 232; MSS. lished by Ussher, 271 ; reprinted

i. Dis- used for, 233 ; Prefaces and in Works, vii., pp. 437-622. sertations of, only introduced in the Posthumous Works of :

i. de Works, 234 ; Dissertatio Ig- 1. The Power Communicated by natii et Polycarpi Scriptis, reprinted God to the Prince, commenced

in i. of Works, vii., pp. 87-267 ; Prafa- about 1639, 305, by command tiones in vol. xi. for Ignatium, Works, vii., Charles I., 229 ; prepared pp. 269-295. publication by the author, but lost,

15. i. xi. recovered after his Appendix Ignatiana, 1647, 305, 229 ;

account i. not xi. in of, 233, 234, 250 ; death, L 306, 230 ; published reprinted in Works, i. 234. 1661, by James Tyrrell, with pre-

Ecclesice i. 16. De Romance Sym- face by bishop Sanderson, 306 ; holo Apostolico Vetere, London, reprinted in Works, xi. 233-418.

i. 250 the 2. 1647, account of, ; Ox- OriginalofCorbeSfHerenaches, ford engraving of Ussher prefixed and Termon Lands, written in 1609,

i. 236 in in to, ; reprinted Works, vii., printed Vallancey's Collectanea,

i. i. pp. 207-342. 28; account of, 28 ; reprinted 1 7. De Macedonum et Asianorum in Works, xi., pp. 419-445. anno Solari Dissertatio, 1648, ac- 3. The first Establishment of USSHER. 185

Ussher—continued, Ussher—continued. English Lawt and Parliaments in 12. Judgment of the true Intent the Kingdom of Ireland^ accouut of, and Extent of Christ's death, writ- i. 311; printed in Gutch's Collec- ten in 1617, printed by Dr. Bernard,

i. in i. in tanea Curiosa, 314; reprinted 304 ; reprinted Works, xii., Works, xi., pp. 447-463. pp. 551-560. 4. A Discourse showing when and 13. Answer to some Exceptions, were re- how far the Imperial Laws printed in Works, xii., pp. 661- eeived by the old Irish, etc., written 571. for Sir Arthur Duck, and incorpo- 14. Letter to Dr. Twiss concern- rated in tiis treatise on Civil Law, ing the Sabbath, published by Dr.

i. in Collec- i. in 313 ; printed Gutch's Bernard, 304 ; reprinted Works,

i. in of other tanea Curiosa, 314 ; reprinted xii., pp. 573-586; parts Works, xi., pp. 46.5-473. Letters on the Sabbath, printed in in 5. CAronoZoyia SaCT-a, planned Works, xii., pp. 587-595. 1654, i. 307; promised, ix. 267; 15. Sermons, Eighteen preached resumed, i. 276; his last work, xi. in Oxford, 1640, written from his

483 left i. 306 i. 479, ; unfinished, ; mouth, printed, Oxford, 1660 ; printed at Oxford in 1660, by Dr. 314; reprinted in Works, xiii., pp.

i. and at i. 307 of in Barlow, 307 ; Paris, ; 1-296 ; the Seal Salvation two

reprinted in Works, xi., pp. 475— Sermons, Works, xiii., pp. 297-

698, xii., pp. 1-144. 334; two Sermons preached before

6. Hisioria Dogmatica de Scrip' the king. Works, xiii., pp. 335— edited turis et Sacris Vemaculis, by 364 ; MS. volume in Balliol Col-

Henry Wharton, 1690, account of, lege, containing thirty-six sermons,

i. i. first i. 308 ; attacked by Renaudot, i. 314; fifteen now printed, in in 308, 309 ; reprinted Works, xii., 315 ; Works, xiii., pp. 365-606 ; pp. 145-495. other collections, i. 284, 315. 7. Dissertatio de Pseudo-Dionysii 16. Tractalus de Controversiit

Wharton to the i. Scriptis, annexed by Pontificiis, 26, 321 ; printed in

i. 310 re- Historia Dogmatica, ; Works, xiv., pp. 1-197. printed in Works, xii., pp. 497-520. 17. Pralectiones Theologiea,vrrit- 8. Dissertatio de Epistola ad ten 1610, i. 26, 321; printed in LaodicenseSj printed with the former, Works, xiv., pp. 199-523.

i. in xii Dr. 308, 310 ; reprinted Works, , 18. Letters, chiefly from collection pp. 521-523. Parr's printed ; Works, into 9. Reduction of Episcopacy XV., xvi., pp. 1-312 ; MS. volume

i. 38 not hitherto the form of Synodical Government, of, ; printed.

i. 255 proposed in 1641, 209, ; Works, xvi., pp. 313-601. printed in Works, xii., pp. 627- 19. ^ Certificate of the State 536. and Revennewes of the Bishoprich of 10. Judgment, what is understood Meath and Clonemackenosh, 1622, in li.— cxxv. by Babylon Apoc. xvii., xviii., i.. Appendix, v., pp. L 304 Historical Narrative published by Bernard, ; only 20. An of

i. 304 in betwixt the Arch- a rough draught, ; printed the Controversy Works, xii., pp. 537-543. bishops of Armagh and Dublin, 11. Judgment, what is meant by touching the Primacy, drawn up in

the that and is and i. 161 Beast was, not, 16.B4, ; printed by Wilkins, in iv. yet is. Rev., xvii., xviii., printed Concilia, 80-85, reprinted, i.. Ap- Works, xii., pp. 545-650. pendix, vi., pp. cxxvii.-cxliii. 186 USSHER — VALLIS SESCNANI.

Cssher— continued. Uther— continued.

Workt Dr. Parr's of, vi. 581 Chr. — Unpublished of. exploits (Ind. 497) defeats at v, catalogue of, i. 323. Pascentius, Meaevia, com- 531 of v. 533 1. Bibliotheca Theologica, 521, ; meaning name, the same as Natanleodus, menced, i. 9, 27, 28, 319; cited, probably

i. xii. 520 iii. v. vL 582 Chr. 310, ; promise of, xiii., 533, (Ind. 508) in the father of v. vi. 31, XV. 42 ; original preserved Arthur, 533,

i. Dr. 223. British Museum, 320 ; Lang- v. 85. baine's transcript preserved in the Uzella, of Ptolemy,

Bodleian Library, i. 320 ; a copy, collated with original, made for the

i. 320 intractable condition editor, ; first of, i. 320 ; MS. containing Vacarius, a teacher of law, in England,

sketch of, in Trinity College, Dub- xi. 470.

lin, i. 321. Vadum Truim, or Ath-Truim, vi. 413. 2. Treatiaea on the or v. 84 in Seventy Weekt, Vaga, Guaia, river, ; Wales, four, i. 321. V. 440; or Wye, vi. 82, 196.

3. Collectanea and Collations, Valdenses, early condition of, ii. 241. great masses of, in the Bodleian See Waldenses. and Trinity College libraries, i. 318. Valdesius, de Dignitate Hispanise, vi. 4. Almanack, citei, i. 214, 215. 299. 5. Memorandum Book, i. 109. Valdus, Petrus, his travels, ii. 242. —— Works and of his Spurious of: Mapeus' description of, 1. Directions to the House of sect, ii. 244. Parliament concerning the Liturgy Valentia, a province of Britain, v. 117, and Episcopal Government, 1640, vi. 202, 376; whence called, v. 121, i. 208 order of com- vi. Chr. ; suppressed by 560 (Ind. 369) ; synod of, L 208 in iv. canons iv. mons, ; republished 1660, 172 ; of, 173-180, i. 208. vi. 26.

2. Vox Hibernue, being notes of Valentina lingua, in Spain, Scriptures a Sermon preached before the House translated into, xii. 359, 368.

of Lords, 1641, i. 223; suppressed, i. Valentinian, law of, against the Pela- Dr. Bernard's mistake V. 359 his to his sol- 224 ; about, gians, ; reply

L208. diers, xi. 343 ; Novella of, v. 425.

3. Body of Divinity, printed in III., British appeal to, vi. 566 i. 248 i. 1645, ; disavowed, 249, (Ind. Chr. 425). 250 i. 240. vi. ; frequently reprinted, , Abbas Lateranensis, 486. 4. Strange and Remarkable Pro- Valerianns, endeavours to introduce phecies of the holy, learned, and ex- Pelagianism into Alexandria, v. cellent James Utsher, London, 1678, 306. i. 298. Valerius, Comes, v. 335. Ussher, Dr. Kobert, chosen Provost of Valesius, Henricus, refutes Ussher's Trinity College, 88, 101, 103 : re- theory concerning the seventy, i. 270, i. 165 becomes Archdeacon vi. his rigns, ; 112 ; Excerpta Polybiana, of i. 156 of letter to xvi. Meath, ; Bishop Kildare, ix. 209 ; of, Ussher,

i. 156 letter to of ; of, primate Ussher, 298, Ussher to, xvi. 300, 301. XV. 95. Valle, Pietro Delia, i. 89. v. Uther Pendragon, 89, 517, vi. 564, Vallccrucis abbey, mscription in, xvL 580 Chr. (Ind. 411, 493) ; succeeds 656. Aurelius v. vi. Ambrosias, 520, vi. 31 ; Vallis Sescnani, 408. VALLUM ROi\L^NUM — VICTORIUS ACCiUITANUS. 187

olim Cair Vallam Romannm, in Britain, v. 61. Verolamium, Mincip, v. 82, Valvanus, vi. 222. or St. Albans, vi 97, 566 (Ind. Chr. Vandals, said to have visited Britain 429). or v. and Scotia, under Genseric, v. 465, Vertigomarus, Vortigern, 467. or or Wat- vi. 570 (Ind. Cbr. 446). Verulara, Werlamchestre, v. 199 so called from Vandelbiria, near Cambridge, vi. 570 lingchester, ; and (Ind. Chr. 446). the river Warlame Watling- v. 200 inhabitants con- Vararis jEstnarium, vi. 113. strete, ; of, V. 192 a v. 177 Varions readings of New Testament verted, ; city, ; from Oxford MSS., lost by Ussher apostrophe on, v. 190; S. Germa-

in i. of nus V. 376 marine traces found Wales, 245 ; the Books of at, ; V. 183 book in old idiom v. Durrow and Kells, vi. 232. at, ; of, 184 old v. Vascones, S. Firminus, bishop, cele- ; inscription found in, 178. brated among the, vi. 310. See Annable, Derswoldina- Vaticanus Codex of LXX., vii. 618— sylva, Holm-Hurst, Ilicetum, Ked- St. 527; estimate of, vii. 518. bnm, Alban's. xvi. accession xi. 103. Vanghan, Robert, MSS. of, 231 ; Vespasian, of, an seat in letters of, to Ussher, xvL 184, 230, Vessult, episcopal North 597. V. 111. 655, 565, 591, Wales, . vL 113 derivation Vecturiones, ; of, Vestiti, name for a class of the Wal-

vi. 114 a section ofthe vi. ii. ; Picts, 116. denses, 234. Vedelius, his edition of Ignatius' Epis- Vestments, of a priest, seven, iv. 507. tles, vii. 274, XV. 207. Veta, or Wehta, ancestor of Hengist Venedoti in Arvon, vi. 44. and Ilorsa, v. 444. Venedotia, or North Wales, v. 110, Vetus Rubus, or Menevia, v. 509. vi. 56; ubi Lein, iv. 560; Malgo Viarius, bishop, origin of the name, king of, vi. 43. vi. 294. Venerabilis, title applied to Coelius Vibianus Thoraasius, cardinal legate to iv. 282. vi. his vi. 454. Sedulius by pope Gelasius, Ireland, 454 ; cupidity, Venerins of Marseilles, v. 415, vi. 9. Vicar-general, or chancellor, alleged or vi. Venetia, Guent, province of, 48. powers of, xv. 468. Venetiae, orVannes, in Armorica, v. 16. Vicarius Dei, a title of kings, v. 129. Venice, duke of, xiii. 359, 360. Vice, prevalent in Britain, v. 428. Vennes, olim Guenet, vi. 47. Vicelius, George, Carmina Theologica or Venta Belgarum, Winchester, v. 84. of, vi. 322. iu v. Silurum Monmouthshire, Victgisll, father of Hengist, v. 444. Caer of 84 ; Went, episcopal seat of, v. Victor, the angel, alleged guardian 116. S. Patrick, vL 385, 388, 398, of Ventldius, acts of, x. 301, 309, 311. the Scotic race, vL 389. vi. or successor of Hil- Vera, river, 337. , Desiderius,

Vercelli, synod of, condemns Johannes debrand, ii. 129. Scotus' work, and Berengarins, ii. II., pope, ii. 220. 55, 219, iv. 285. Victoria, vi. 159, synod of, vi. 588 Veremundas, Hispanus, vi. 143. (Ind. Chr. 529). See Victorina. archdeacon of St. in vi. 518. , Andrew's, vi. Victorious, bishop, Ireland, a S. vi. 390. See Victor. 126, 258 ; Life of Marnoc as- Victoricius, v. in cribed to, vi. 199. Victorina syuodus, 541 ; Wales, Verena, virgin, vi. 154—159. V. 542. See Victoria. Vernacular languages. Scripture and Victorius Acquitanus, canon paschalii 543. liturgies primitively used in, i. 309. of, V. 461, vi. 493, 188 VIGERIUS — VOX HIBERONIACUM.

xi. 10. Vigerius, river, r\. 311. Vitellius, a of Vilgardus of Ravenna, ii. 84. Vitus, Stephanus, correspondent error vi. 466 handsome com- Vaialpandus, John Baptist, of, TJssher's, ; V. communication iv. 170. pliment on, 458 ;

i. cxiv. vi. 269 his Villapagan, chapel of, of, to Ussher, ; services, vi. 377 Vincentius Llrinensis, brother of Lu- vi. 274 ; a conjecture of, ; v. 395 his vi. 200, 541. pus, 372, i objections, mentioned, on the cardinal to Ireland, in V. 423 ; his advice fathers, Vivian, legate his iii. 26. 1176, 1186, vi. 454; cupidity, Vindemialis, a subscribing bishop to vi. 454. of the Arausiean acts, vi. 26. Vodinus, thirteenth archbishop of his Vinnianus. See Finian. I^ndon, V. 89 ; cauise death, built v. 26. V. vi. 573 Chr. Virgffl torqnatse, chapel of, 89, (Ind. 453). Virgea ecclesia at Glastonbury, v. 132. Voelas, inscription of, xvi. 656. or vi. 423. Virgilius, S., an Irishman, contempo- Volta, Vault, iv. dissem- edict rary of S. Kilian, 462 ; Volusianus, of, against Celestius, iv. 462 V. 348. bles his episcopal orders, ;

iv. 462 bi- of v. 439 j Dobda his companion, ; Vorligern, king Britain,

iv. 465 various forms of his v. 471 ; shop of Saltzburg, 324, 462, ; name, vi. 670 Chr, pope Zacliary's observations about accession of, 564, (Ind. his his v. 440 his orders, iv. 463 ; charge 411, 457) ; incest, ; in- iv. summoned meets v. 440 ; against, 464 ; by him, Germanus, 384, iv. of iv. vites the v. vi. 676 464 ; apostle Carinthia, 324, Saxons, 442, about anti- battle with 465 ; his controversy (Ind. Chr. 462) ; of; iv. 465 no remains v. 471. podes, ; literary Hengist, iv. or son of Vor- of, but a glossary, 465 ; pope Vortimer, Guorthemir, Chr. Zachary's letter to Boniface concern- tigern, vL 676 (Ind. 456) ; his Life successes v. restores ing, iv. 461, 463-465 ; of, 471-473; v. 389 by a disciple of Eberhard, iv. 462, Christian churches, 386, ; 465. death of, v. 474. or vi. 246 third of vi. 56, Virgnous, Fergna, ; Vortiporiiis, king Demetia, See abbot of Hy, vi. 600 (Ind.Chr. 598), 62, 594 (Ind. Chr. 564). 603 (Ind. Chr. 623). Wortiporius. " VirJdi Ligno, abbatia de, or Newry, Vossius, Gerard John, politissimi ja- seeks iv. 639. dicii vir," vi. 76, 77 ; Ussher 1. xv. Viroconium, or Wroxcester, v. 84, 85. deanry of Armagh for, 113, See Cair Drnach. 477; invited to England, by Lord in Visitation, of Columbian monasteries Brook, and prebend Canterbury

i. xv. in by Adamnan, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. given to, 113, 455, 478; xv. 462 Ussher de- 692). London, 454, ; of dicates his treatise de to, , Eoyal, Armagh province, Symbolo L 67. i. 250, vii. 299, and his Gotteschalci

iv. iii. mention xv. Historia, ; of, , triennial, by primate, objected

i. fees 404 letters to to by bishop Bedell, 119 ; 402, ; of; Ussher, of Ussher xv. payable at, xv. 468, 475. xvi. 119, to, 455, Vita, Ckilumbanus' letter on, iv. 406. xvi. 96, 134. Dr. letter to Vitalianus and Justinian, vi. 2. , Isaac, of, Usshet, xvi. 116. Vitalis, the Semipelagian, S. Augus- 160, of Ussher to, i. 223. tin's correspondence with, iii. 637. Vox Hiberniae, a pirated work, Vitelinus. See Guidelinua. Vox Hiberoniacum, vi. 390. VULFADUS — WALES. 189

Vulfadaa, Remorum Metropolis CEcono- Waldenses—continued. mns, iv. 60. 189; edict of Ildefonsus against, ii. letter of Innocent IIL Vulgate version of the Scriptures, de- 270-281; on, ii. 288 Reiner's and Gnido's com- clared authentic, xiv. 201-203 ; ; xiv. 210. missaries ii. 289 de- opinions of Romanists on, against, 288, ; for ii. 406 Vnlgayr. See Hulugair. signs extirpation of, ; finally scattered, ii. 412; Person's

ii. statement on, 259 ; Thuanus'

ii. statement on, 261 ; history of, from the French, xv. 191, MSS. 448. in v. lost i. 245 Wagria, Saxony, concerning, by Ussher, ; Walafridus his on Got- Strabo, poem writers on, see Mneas Sylvius, iv. 39-41 his date, iv. teschalc, ; Alanus, Alphonsus de Castro, An- 378. tonius Florentinus, Bernardus Lntz- of iv. Walchelin, bishop Winchester, enburgius,Camerarius,Coccius,Cous- 518. sord, Ebrardus Bethuniensis, Ecbert, 235- Waldenses. origin of, ii. 168, 169, Eymericus, Freherus, Gretser, Guido 273 date of their origin, ii. 238 ; ; Perpinianus, Gulielmus de Podio ii. 234 names whence called, ; of, Laurentii, Lucas Tudensis, Mapeus, see Induti, Insabbatati, Leonistae, Marianus, Masson, Pegna, Person, Passageni, Pauperes Lugdunenses, Pilichdorff, Prateolus, Rebirianas, Vestiti their Perfecti, Valldenses, ; Reinerus, Sanderus, Seyssellius, ii. 241 popularity at Lyons, ; obliged Wemerus.

to ii. 242 their doctrines con- fly, ; Wal-broke, or Gale-broc, v. 191, vi.

iL 245 ; their appear- demned, 243, 557 (Ind. Chr. 296> ance at ii. 244 distinct council, ; Waldis, town, ii. 235, 237. ii. 329-331 tenets from Albigenses, ; Waldius, alleged founder of Waldenses,

ii. same as of Pro- of, 174, 322, 334, ii. 232, 234.

ii. 334 testimonies con- ii. testants, ; Waldo, Peter, 168, 235-237 ; two

cerning, ii. 169-172 ; same charges of the name, xv. 205. See Wal- against, as early Christians, ii. 170, dius. 176; opposed to oaths, ii. 179, 180, Wales, visited by S. Patrick, vi. 569 un- ii. 181 ; Ind. Chr. 432 resisted reject Apostles' Creed, ( ) ; long dervalue the salutation, ii. iv. angelic Roman Easter, 356 ; especially the 181 ; with vi. Chr. charged using only the south, 612 (Ind. 802) ; Lord's Prayer, ii. 182; denyeucharis- refuge of British bishops, v. 89,

tical of ii. 183 ; of Verulam power priests, reject 106 ; people repair to, ii. 184 v. retreat vi. auricular confession, ; opposed 192, 193 ; British to,

ii. to church 185 ; two of Brevi and Vic- endowments, 93 ; synods ii. 325 translate the Scriptures, ; toria in, V. 541 ; and Cornwall, their use of the Scriptures, xii 331, alone in Britain retain Christianity, three vi. 599 Chr. tribes 341 ; acknowledge only orders, (Ind. 597) ; of,

ii. their errors not ii. V. seven sees v. 187 ; defined, 98 ; anciently in, 831-333; their confession of faith, 111-116; twelve sees in primarily,

ii. Reiner's V. four sees in 326, 327 ; testimony on, 117; of, Provinciale classes ii. v. vi. 232, 233 ; two of, 233, Romanum, HI ; primacy of, 320; sects of, ii. 251, 252; the 599, 602 (Ind. Chr. 597, 6041;

ii. other names i. class Perfecti, 233 ; Ussher's sojourn in, 122-124 ;

ii. ii. his i. for, 234 ; prevalence of, 325 ; informants on antiquities of,

alleged eucharistical errors of, ii. 245. 190 WALES — WE DEN.

Wales—continved. Ward—continued. Wales, North, seven sees in, v. 111. 339, 342, 346, 349, 480, 540, 542, or v. 103. xvL 9, 46. , South, Deheu Barth, 559, 578, 683, 34, Walganius, who, vi. 31, 32. Ware, [Arthur], a fellow of Trinity Wall, Roman, in North Britain, ac- College, Dublin, i. 194. the British Sir his vi. count of, vi. 137-139 ; , James, researches, iv. 539 xv. words Guaul and the Latin Vallum 645 ; compliment on, ; vi. 158 earthen wall 428 letters to Ussher, xvi. the same, j ; of, 461, between Dunbarton and Edinburgh, 490. Chr. stone Foxes and Firebrands vi. 131, 565 (Ind. 422) ; , Robert, of, wall erected in its place, vi. 666 i. 265. an old name of Veru- (Ind. Chr. 426). Warlamcestre, xvi. 497 conduct V. 184. Wallworth, Mr., ; of, 1am, 182, xvi. 499-502. Warlame alveus, whence Verulam is Walsh, Abel, first scholar of Trinity named, v. 200. of College, Dublin, i. 7. Warlewash, William, ambassador Walton, bishop, assisted by Ussher, i. Henry I., ii. 199. of his letters to 299 ; recommendation Poly- Warren, Edward, of, Ussher,

i. Biblical MSS. xvL 342. glott, 299 ; obtains XV. 126, 324, 327, 341,

i. his letter to from Ussher, 91 ; testimony , Thomas, of, Ussher, on Dssher's doctrinal opinions, i. XV. 141. v. 292; preliminaries to the publication Warwick, or Cair Guorichon, 84 ; xii. Letter v. vi. of his Polyglott, 309 ; church of, 209, 558 (Ind. xvi. 248. St. when of, to Ussher, Chr. 505) ; Mary's of, of so- v. 510 castle v. 510 , John, archbishop Dublin, founded, ; of, ; qnestration of Glendalough by, xi. chronicle of, v. 610. 428, 485. Wasfila, a counterfeit historian, v. 253. Walman, a nephew of kmg Arthur, Waslocus, brother of Samson, v. 95. vi. 31, 589 (Ind. Chr. 538); se- Wastina, see-lands of, i. Ivii. See 223. Westina. pulchre of, vi. 32, Walworth, or Walwith, his history, Water, a consideration in choosing a 532. vi. 32, 33. site for a monastery, vi. 530, Wandilocus, S., vi. 481. Waterford, or Portlargy, an Ostman vi. iv. 666 first Waran, river, 344. city, ; Malchus, bishop consecrated at Canter- Warburga, S., church of, in Dublin, of, iv. 518, iv. 552, XV. 65, 68, 73. bury, iv. 327, professes obedience to Ussher's corre- iv. 565 Ward, Dr. Samuel, Anselm, ; Augustin, bishop letter from inhabitants spondence with, i. 27; offered a of, iv. 553; xv. to iv. post in Trinity College, Dublin, of, Anselm, 327, 518, 519, at of xv. where Irish submitted 65 J present synod Dort, 527; clergy

and to iv. 367 ; bulls for sub- 145 ; his lectures on grace Henry II., his MS. of of read iv. 550. free-will, xv. 600 ; jugation Ireland, al, iv. 1 his iii. 24 v. 200. See Bede, ; library, ; Watlingchester, 199,

letter of, to bishop Bedell, xv. 510, Verulam, Warlamcestre. letters ancient v. of Bedell to, xv. 508, 512; Watling-street, an highway,

of, to Ussher, xv. 47-61, 76, 83, 193, 200. 85, 144, 177, 229, 268, 289, 293, Wedal, or Vallis doloris, near Melrose, 336, 338, 344, 347, 368, 402, 499, in Lodonesia, vi. 176. xvi. 526 of Ussher idol of the 679, 587, 620, ; Weden, principal Aiigli,

to, XV. 37-46, 185, 230, 291, 332, vi. 227. WEEK — WICLEF. 191

Week, a diyiaion of time used by llie Westminster— continued. xii. 580. Peter vi. heathen, himself, 289 ; ancient de- Welch St. at vi. 519. V. 156 Peter, Ratisbon, scriptions of, ; alleged cala- Weingart, monastery o^ vi. 23. mities of, V. 199, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. v. 485. church v. Weithnochus, 303) ; of, profaned, 199 ; Aldebert restoration of church vi. Well, sacred, charge against of, 98, 99 ; iv. 459 near Beneven- xi. concerning, ; statutes of, 452. v. called tnm, prophecy regarding, 538 ; Westmorland, from Westmarius, grant of, with land, vi. 610 (Ind. vi. 108. Chr. 692). West-Sexa, Hampshire and Somerset, v. Wellias, a Glastonbury saint, 132. V. 534 ; kingdom of, founded, vi. Wells, see of, founded, vi. 611 (Ind. 585 (Ind. Chr. 519). Chr. v. see or iv. 557. 721) ; formerly Tethiscine, Wexford, of, Ferns, see of transferred letters to 87 ; Congresbury, Whalley, Thomas, of, Ussher, V. 540 near v. 34. xvi. 278. to, ; Glastonbury, 269, 271, 275, vi. 49 Dr. edits two of Welsh, and Scots, intimacy of, ; Wharton, Henry,

i. 308. primacy of, transferred, v. 104, 106 ; Ussher's tracts, his language of, barbarous, iv. 561 ; Whelock, Abraham, obligations to translations Giraldns i. 306 his Saxon by Cambrensis, Ussher, ; studies, iv. their xvi. 175 letters to xv. 660; literature scanty, xvi. , of, Ussher, their xi. 408. xvL 414. 185 ; laws, 281, 175, Wenereth, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. Wherry, or Furye, parish of, i. cxxiv. Weneveria, wife of king Arthur, vi. Whiskins, Mr., a preacher, xv. 465. xv. 690 (Ind. Chr. 642). Whitaker. Dr., 481. Wenilo, archbishop, vi. 60, 62. Whitby, or Streaneshalc, in Yorkshire, iv. of vi. 498 or Wenta, city of, Winchester, v. 154. 344 ; sjTiod ; Pharos, Wentus, Comes, vi. 50, 586 (Ind. Chr. vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664); ancient 520). records of, iv. 428. Wentworth, Viscount, dedication of White, or Albus, Gnlielmos, examination ii. 83. the tract Immanuel to, iv. 575. of, letter to xv. Werbnrgh's, St., Mr. Cook of, xvi. , James, of, Ussher, 320. See Warburga. 334. See Werlamchester, or Verulam, v. 199. , Stephen. Vitus, Stephanus. Wermundus, bishop of Man, vi. 181. White-field, in Ireland, council of, iv. West, denoting North, v. 111. 342. See Campus Albus. xv. 162 Westchester, anciently Cair Legion, v. Whitehall, Mr., ; James, 84. letter of, to Usssher, xvi. 379. Whiteman. See Leucander. Westina, chapel of, i. cxiv. ; see-lands Whitheme. See Candida Casa. of, i. Ivii. Weatmaria, where the Picts were de- Wibertus, or Clement, pope, ii. 157. in v. 115. feated, vi. 106. Wiccensis ecclesia, Wales, in v. 451. Westmer, a name of the British king Wiceii, Wales, where, 115, Marius, vi. 107. Wickford, Robert, archbishop of Dub- ancient Westminster, name of, v. 157 ; lin, xi. 461.

S. Peter's of, its site, v. 157; foun- Wickham, William of, his suit for dila- dation of, V. 156, vi. 555 (Ind. pidations, XV. 157. Chr. 185); revelation concerning, Wiclef, his English version of the Scrip- vi, 288 its restoration and xii. assailed ; dedica- tures, 348, 349, 363 ;

vi. 601 Chr. John ii. tion, 288, (Ind. 604) ; by Tissington, 82, 167, 219,

to have been dedicated vii. ii. 82. alleged by S. 491, 106 ; opinions of, 193 WICKLOW — WODEN.

Wicklow, orWykingelo, formerly Kil- Wiltenborch, castle of, v. 483. mantan, vi. 405. Win and Gwin, Welsh for white, vi. 522. Widmanstadius, his Syriao New Testa- Winchester, church of S. Arophibalus V. vi. Chr. ment, xiv. 223. in, 632, 558 (Ind. 313) ; massacre v. 532 dis- Wigbert, S., Life of, by Lupus Ser- at, ; alleged vi. Chr. vatus, V. 442, 453. asters of, V. 201, 558 (Ind. Wigornia. See Worcester. 303); restoration of, v. 154-156; Wild, Dr., character of, i. 275. built by king Lucius vi. 554 (Ind. Wilderness. See Israelites. Chr. 180); dimensions of first church vi. Chr. v. 155 desecration of church Wilfrid, bishop, 610 (Ind. in, ; of, receives vi. 606 V. 199 church rebuilt under Con- 694) ; tonsure, 489, ;

Chr. of V. 234-236 ; letter of (Ind. 653) ; Northumbria, stantino, his with Lancelot to vi. 483 ; dispute Colman, Andrews, bishop of, vi. his answer to iv. xvi. 402. 498 ; Colman, Ussher, vi. succeeds Colman in in the iv. 280. 346, 508 ; Wine, eucharist, 279, see iv. vi. 502 re- mother of S vi. 336. ofYork, 348, 208, ; Wingella, Kieran, fuses consecration by Scotic bishops, Wingfield, Robert, v. 38. iv. 348; improvements made by, iv. Wingualoe, or Winwaloc, v. 484, vi. his iv. 349 574 Chr. 348 ; address, ; adopts (Ind. 453). rule of S.Benedict, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. Wini, bishop of West Saxons, iv. 360. 664); drivenfrom York, vi. 608 (Ind. Winlandia conquered, vi. 34. Chr. 678); succeeded by Ceadda, iv. Winninus, Welsh name for Finian, vi. Life iv. vi. 681 Chr. See 349 ; Aeddi's of, 344, 489, 622, (Ind. 500). Life iv. Finanus. 498 ; Fridegodus' of, 346. of St. v. 108. a vi. 697 Chr. , bishop David's, Winocus, Briton, (Ind. Wilibald, his Life of Boniface, vi. 216, 582). xii. 281. Winton, or Winchester, old name of, V. 390. Will, freedom of, Celestius' tenets on, 82, v. 300 a Briton of . V. 239 ; Pelagius on, 299, ; Winwaloc, S., Armorica, V. 580 Chr. death given by God, xiii. 168-171. 530, (Ind. 493) ; Willegodus, abbot of St. Alban's, vi. of, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 496), 582 Chr. 97, 612 (Ind. Chr. 793). (Ind. 504). Willelmus de Etleshale, prior of Down, Winwick, in Lancashire, v. 82. vi 372. Wiogreceastre, or Worcester, Oswald vi. 169. of, iv. 570. See Worcester. , Michael, bishop, bishop William, the Conqueror, imprisons Wipped-fleet, battle of, v. 477, vi. 577

ii. his letter Hilde- Chr. Odo, 201 ; to (Ind. 495).

ii. vi. 466. brand, 200, 201 ; Hildebrand's Wirall, Bridebay chapel near, vi. 34. letter against, ii. 201. Wirelandia, conquest of, —- Rufus, his resistance to the see of Wirhall, or Legecestria, v. 84.

ii. his boast about con- battle v. 471. Bome, 204 ; Wirthgern, of, Kilian quest of Ireland, iv. 525. Wirtzburg, S. of, vi. 609 Chr. Williams, bishop, conduct of, about (Ind. 687, 689). Strafford's death, i. 216. Witaus, Camaracensinm chorepiscopus, Willibrordus, educated in Ireland, a iv. 60. missionary to the Frisones and Sax- Witem, or Candida Casa, vi. 201,205. vi. Clir. Ale- ruler of vi. 78. ons, 610 (Ind. 693) ; Withur, Armorica, citation from nius' Life of, iv. 388, vi. 276. Wodeford, William, by, Wilteburga, mother of S. Ositha, vi. Ignatius, vii. 106. 260. Woden, v. 444. WODENI MONS — YORK. 193

Wodeni mons. See Wodnesbeorh. Wodnesbeorh, or Mons Wodeni, vi. 253, 598 (Ind. Chr. 592). Woes, human, xiii. 79-91. Ybar-cyntracta, or Newry, iv. 539. Women, associated with ancient order Ybruin, Ingen, mother of S. Laurence vi. 510-512 allowed to iv. ofsaints, ; O'TooIe, 553. in xii. a vi. sing church, 478—480 ; Y-Coluimcille, 239. See Hy. woman spreads Manicheism, ii. 252. Year, Macedonian rule for finding, vii. a name of force 392 dissertation vii. Wonderful, Christ, of, 391, ; solar, on, iv. 578. vii. 343-436 ; ephemeris of, 413-

Wood, church built of, at Glastonbury, 436; table of, xi. 119-175. V. 141 usual material of v. ; early Y-gall vellen, or Icteritia, 98. British vi. 98 used V. 454 fabled churches, 97, ; Yglo Losco, ; works of, by monks, vi. 52. V. 455.

Worcester, Cair Gniragon, v. 84, or Yle, island of, where Goderic died, iv.

Wiogreceastre, Oswald, bishop of, 491. iv. 570 charter iv. 570 con- in vi. ; of, ; Yn-hericy-Gwydhyl Anglesey, stitution 0^ changed, iv. 570. 105.

' Word, in the sense of thing, ii. 428. Yna, king, v. 32. Wogresius, abbot of Glastonbury, v. Ynis, i. e. insula, vi. 467. 137, vi. 601 (Ind. Clir. 601). Ynis-gutrin, i. e. Insula Vitrea, y. 26, without iii. 520 vi. Works, good, faith, ; 41, 440, 457. sentiments of the Irish church on, iv. Ynis-weryn, i. e. Insula turbie, vi. 45. 254. Ynis-witrin, v. 26, vi. 440. See World, fourth age of the, xii. 64. Glastonbury, Ynis-gutrin. convened ancient names v. 93 Worms, synod of, against York, of, ; Faga-

ii. xi. 440. v. Hildebrand, 142, 203, nus, bishop of, 94 ; where Con- Wortiporius, or Vortiporius, alia$ stantius Clilorus died, v. 94, vi. 558 Gwyrthefyr, vi. 56. (Ind. Chr. 306); first bishops of, v. claimed the of Severus xi. Writings, power over, by 94 ; rescript from, iv. 200. said papacy, 468 ; Papinian to have sat at, or v. xi. v. Wroxcester, Viroconium, 84. 468 ; Severus died at, 128 ; See Cair Uriconium. v. Umach, Constantine bom at, 215 j an of v. Wulffio, bishop Shirbum, Saxon early see, 79 ; when founded, v. letter ii. 57. vi. of, 94, 209, 558 (Ind. Chr. 305) ; vi, Deira v. Wulsin, monachos inclasus, 288, over and Alba, 79 ; ex- 289. tended with Oswy's conquest, vi. vi. 82. ancient of the Wye, river, formerly Vaga, 208 ; metropolis or vi. V. Wykingelo, Wicklow, 405. British, 122, 123 ; second metropolis in Britain, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179); becomes a Saxon jiro- desolation vince, v. 100 ; of, vi. 586 Chr. desti- (Ind. 520) ; thirty years Xenodochia, or diaconiaj, xi. 431. tute of a bishop, vL 605 (Ind. Chr. acce.^ion viii. 266 acts first Saxon Xerxes, of, ; 634) ; bishop of, v. of, viii. 266-289. 100 so small a ; why province, v. his Ximenes, arclibishop Roderic, opi- 100 ; Eborius, bishop of, present at nion on S. James's mission to council of Spain, Aries, v. 123, 236 ; Col- T. 42. man succeeded in, by Wilfrid, iv. or v. 418. ri. 607 Chr. Xystus, Sixtus, pope, 848, (Ind. 664) ; see VOL. XVII. 194 YORK — ZUMEL.

Tork—continued.

of, removed to Lindisfarne, vi. 607 Chr. or for (Ind. 664) ; Taurinus, bishop Zabata, Zapato, Spanish shoe, V. other vi. ii. of, 48 ; bishops of, 611, 234. church or vi. 406 Zabolum 612 (Ind. Chr. 778, 791) ; Zabulum, barn, ;

of, V. 209. See Eboracum. Patricii, or Saul, vi. 406.

Young, Mr. Patrick, letter of, toUssher, Zacharias, pope, Boniface's correspon- iv. letter of xvl. 94. dence with, 457-465 ; a name to of Tr-ugain-mil-saint, given to Witta, iv. 395 ; synod Rome, the island of Bardsey, vi. 44. under, iii. 305. Trminfridus, bishop of Beauvais, iv. Zebedee, or Aristobulus, v. 21. 60. Zephyrinus, pope, v. 198, vi. 149. Tscminus, ordained, vi, 398. See Zoroaster, his Hades, iii. 367. Iserninus. Zosimus, pope, publishes pope Inno- v. Ttha, S., Life of, vi. 239. cent's condemnation of Pelagius, at Celestius tried v. Yvorus, an Ostman leader, Limerick, 305 ; before, 310; v. 316 sends iv. 566. defends Pelagius, 315, ; or Irish vi. 336. his to African T. , Ibar, an saint, works bishops, 315, See Ibar. 328.

Ywanus, a bishop, vi. 169. Zamel, Francis, iv. 373. INDEX

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE

WHICH ABE THE SUBJECTS OF SEEM0N3.

Vol Genesis, xlix. 3, 2 Chronicles, xxxir. 33,- Psalm zxxii. 10, -

11, -dii. 1-3,

Lamentations, t. 16, Mattliew, xiii. 44, Luke, i. 73-76, John, i. 12, 14, viii. 31, 32, 32,

Bomans, T. 1,

— 1,2, -Yi 14, INDEX

OF PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE,

CITED, ILLUSTRATED, OR EXPLAINED.

198 GENESIS — EXODUS.

Chap. zliy.

xlv.

xlvii.

xlviii. 2,

zliz. EXODUS — DEUTERONOMY. 199 200

202 2 CHRONICLES — JOB. JOB — PSALMS. 203 304 PSALMS - CANTICLES. 205 206 CANTICLES — ISAIAH.

208 DANIEL — ZECHARIAH. ZECHARIAH-1 MACCABEES. 209 210 1 MACCABEES — MATTHEAV.

212 MATTHEW — MARK. aiAllK — LUKE. 21^

Hark.

Chap, 214 LUKE — JOHN. JOHN. 215 216 JOHN — ACTS.

JOUH. ACTS — ROMANS. 217 218 ROMANS — 1 CORINTHIANS. 219 220 1 CORINTHIANS — 2 CORINTHIANS. 2 CORINTHIANS — GALATIANS. 221 222 GALATIANS — PHILIPPIANS.

Chap. PHILIPPIANS — 2 THESSALONIANS. 223

Philipmaks. Chap. Ver. 22i 2 THESSALONIANS — 2 TIMOTHY.

i TBESSALONIANa.

Chap. Yer. Vol. ii. ii. 7, 8, Xll.

ii.

- 9,

10,11,-

- 11, IV. - 12, ii. - 15, xiv. 10, - V. - 12, iv.

f iv. 21, -

1 Timothy.

2, 3,4,

5, m. 15, iv. 20, iv.

iii. 1, zi. H. 2. zi.

iv.

vi.

6, 2 TIMOTHY - HEBREWS. 225

Chap.

p 226 HEBREWS — 1 PETER.

Chap. 1 PETER _ JUDE. 227

1 Peter. Ver. Chap. Vol. Page. Chap. ii. 3, 614. iii. 462. 13, 256, 269, 331.

ii. 145. 17, zi 269-261, I 340. 19, - xL 357. 24, - xiii. 159. 6, - viii. 15. 16, - zi. 345. . 18, iv. 505, 599. 15. 19, - 305-308. Xlll. 119. viii. 17. 20, . {via.xi. 517. 426. 21, - (•' 496. 3, - 445. 12, 13,- 358.

2 Fetbb.

1, 228 REVELATION.

Retelatiov.

Chap. REVELATION. 229

Revelation. Revblatiou.

Chap. Vtr. Vol Pa^i. Chap, Yer. Tol Pagt. - - XX. 3, ii. 8, 158. xxL S, iv. 217. - - 4, ii. 26. 6-8, iv. 217. - - 6, xiii. S02. 8, xiii. 107. - - 7, ii. 39. xxii. 9, iii. 475. - - 8, a. 127, 160. 12, iv. 217. - 10, iv. 217. 13-15,- iv. 217. - - 12, ir. 217. 16, iv. 218. xxi. 3, - iv. 686. 17, - xiii. 168. INDEX

AUTHORS AND WORKS CITED.

A Adamnanns Attiniensis, Vita S. Pa- tricii, vi. 375. Abarbinel, in Genesim, viii. 22. Ado Viennensis, Chronicon, v. 3G3, Abbanns, S., Vita, vi. 348, 429. 368, 497, 513, vi. 140, vii. 257, Abbo Vita S. 260 v. Floriacensis, Edmundi, ; Martyrologium, 17, 61, iii. 224, V. 470. 203. Abelardus, Petrus, ii. 214, 275. Aedanus, or Moedhog, Vita, vi. 469, Aben Ezra, Commentarii, iii. 320, 531, 632. xv. 320. sir. 483, 319, .ffiddius. Vita Wilfridi, iv. 345, 347, Abingdonensis Liber, v. 80. vi. 489. See Stepbanus presbyter. Abraham Chajah, Spbasra mundi, jEdUwardus, Carmen ad Winfrithum, vi. 268. vi. iv. 411. 321 ; Epistolse, Abramus, Nicolaus, Pharus Veteris ^dmerus, or iEadmerus, or EadmeruS, Testament!, xi. 689, 591-597, xii. Gesta, v. 184; Historia Novorum, ii. 8, 82, 37, 47, 49, 62, 53, 58, 68, 205, 236, iv. 327, 610, 519, 567, 90. V. vi. 196 Vita 69, 73, 115, ; Dunstani, Abulensis. See Tostatus. iii. 246, 258, vi. 326. Acacius, Catena, iii. 71. .ffilfredus, Praifatio in Gregorii Pas- Accursius, Glossa ad Justiniani Insti- torale, iv. 284. xi. tutiones, 315. .fflfricus, Epistolaa, ii. 72, 210, iii. 88; Achilles Statius, in Aratum, iii. 374, HomiUa Paschalis, ii. 57, 58, iii. 375. 85-87.

Acta Eruditoram, Lipsise, i. 12. ^lianus, Varise Historise, ii. 60, v. Adamus Bremensis, Historia Ecclesi- 266, via. 257, 292, 307, 316, 363, astica, iv. 448, v. 444, 446, 447, 412, 419, 422, 432, 437, 443, 697,

Ti. 281. ix. 7, 11, 16, 21, 22, 40; Historia Adamnanus, Vita S. Columbse, i. 135, Animalium, viii. 606, 557. iv. 269, 276, 277, 288, 342, v. 506. .lElnothus, Vita Canuti, v. 381, vi. vi. 59, 105, 115, 229, 230-236, 281. 238, 244, 246, 252-264, 275, 280, iElredus Rhievallensis, Genealogia S. Davidis ii. 72 Vita S. 415, 445, 466, 468-470, 502, 503, regis, ; Ed- 515, 522, 523, 526-528, 530, 63G, vardi, yi. 288; Vita S. Niniani, vL 540, 541. 209. iEMILIUS — ALVAREZ. 281

Emilias, Paulus, de Gestis Franco- Alcaaar, Lndovicus, in Apocalypsim, rum, ii. 303, 316, 355, 360, 371- ii. 4-6, 12, 14, 20, 21, 26, 158, 375, 385, 399, 409. 160, 164, vii. 47. JEDeaa ParUiemis, contra Grsecos, vii. Alciatos, Andreas, Parergon, vii. 29. 324. Alcninua, Commentarii, ii. 61, iii. 338, i£neas Sylrias, Comment, de dictis et 340, vi. 61, xiv. 286; de Diviuia

factis xii. iii. vi. Alfonsi, 362 ; Epistolae, Officiia, 110, 134, 138, 489,

ii. iii. xiv. ii. 33, 19; Gesta Concilii Basil- 286 ; Epistolas, 41, iv. 287, ii 88 vi. xii. eensia, ; Historia Bohemica, 466, 467, 75, 229, 612, 287,

ii. 289 iii. 173, 180, 189, 234, 298 ; de ; Officiaperferias, 212, 217, Ortn et Authoritate Imperii, xi. 226; Liber Sacramentorum, iii. 256; 368. iv. vi. 190 de Tri- 316, 335, 361, Pocmata, 411, ; xiii. 271 ii. xi. 297 Vita Wille- .^chylus, Persa, ; Septem uitate, 61, ; contra Thebas, xi. 324. brordi, iv. 388, 389, v. 276, 277, Parscnetica ad vi. xii. 279 iu. Agapetus, Justinianom 276, ; MSS. of, 207.

iii. xi. le 663, 281, 292, 311, 320. Alembert, Jean Rond d', Oiuvres, Agathensia Concilii canones, iv. 61. i. 223. Agobardua Lugdunensis, de Imagini- Alexander ab Alexandro, Geniales dies, iii. 5 1 2 de utri- xii. 491. bus, ; Comparatione

ii. 33 de Alexander Liber Festi- usque Regimini?, ; Correc- Essebiensia, tione Antiphonarii, iii. 231. valis, vi. 162. Aikin, John, Life of Archbishop Ussher, Alexander Halcnsia. See Halea, Alex- i. 77, 230, 263, 271. ander de. Ailbena, S., Vito, iv. 322, 333, 427, Alexander Nechamns. See Nechamus, vi. 631. Alexander.

Aimoinus, de Gestis Francorum, ii. 37, Alexander IV. Papa, Sxtravagantes, 65, v. 383, 467. See Aymoinug. ii. 310-312. Alanua de Insulis, contra Valdenses, Alexander Polybistor, xii. 31. ii. 229, 236, 242, 246, 248, 278, Algerus, de Sacramento, ii. 222, iv. of 662 ; Explicatio prophetiae Mer- Allen, John, Archbishop Dublin,

Kni, iv. 562, v. 91, 106, 172, 608, Register of, i. cxxxvii. vi. 36-39, 88. Allen, William, Cardinal, iii. 12, 257, Alanus, Gulielmns, Cardinalis, de Sa- iv. 360. See Alanus, Gulielmus. cramento Eucharistiaj, ii. 65, 216, Alliaco, Petrua de, do Eccleaite et Car-

xii. ii. 218, 273. See Allen, William. dinalium authoritate, 119 ; Quses-

ii. iii. 573 de Refor- Albaspinus, Gabriel, Observationes, tionea, 499, ; vii. 128, 133, 137, 166, 181, 197, matione Ecclesia;, ii. 197. 203. Alphonsus de Castro. See Castro, Al- Albategnius, xv. 99-104. phonsus de. AlbericQS, Cardinalis, ii. 220. Alphonsua Garsias Matamorua. See Albericus, Monachus Trium Fontium, Garsias. Chronicon, iL 89. Alphonsus Pisanua. See Pisanua, Al- Aibertas, Leander, Descriptio Italis, phonsua. ii. 91, 111. Altissiodorensis. See Gulielmus, and Albertns Magnns, Compendiam Theo- Robertus, Altissiodorensis. logicae Veritatis, iii. 193. Alvaresius, ItimTjiriuni, xii. 462.

Albertua Stadensia, Chronicon, ii, 109, Alvarez, Ali.iioUbUa, de Auxiliio, v. 4i(4, vi. 329. 497. Albigenscs. See Caasanion, .Johan- Alvarez, Didacus, de Auxiliis Gratioe, nes. V. 361, 406. 282 ALVAREZ — ANNALES.

Alvarei, Franciacus, Deacriptio .ffithio- Ammianus— continued.

piffi, xii. 453. 34, V. 206, 222, 226, 268, 385, AIvernn3, Gnilielmus, de Sacramento 448, vi. 112, 113,116, 338, x. 417, Ordiiiis, xii. 340. xi. 406, xii. 11. Amalariiis, de Ecclesiasticis OfiSciis, Ammonius, Harmonia Evangelica, UL

iii. vi. 71. 81, 489, xii. 294 ; Epistola ad Guitardum, iii. 81. Amphilochius, of Iconium, ad Seleucnm,

Ambrosius, S., de Abel et Cain, iii. iv. 313; cited, iii. 507; spurious

S. iii, 131. 143, 144, 237 ; de bono Mortis, Life of Basil, 78,

iii. iii. de v. 182, 238, 287, 362, 654 ; Anacletus, pseudo-, Epistolaj, 118,

ii. de excidio Hieiusalem, 12 j fuga 119.

iii. de iii. Anastasius de Passioni- sseculi, 50G ; Incarnatione, .4ntiocbenns, 353, 402, 414; de interpcllatione bus Martyrnni, v. 15. iii. 257 de Anastasius in Job, ; mysterio Pasclise, Bibliotliecarius, Dionysii iii. 299; de Noe et area, xi. 519, Hierarcbiam, iv. 112; Epistola ad de iii. Carolum iv. vii. 620, 524 ; obituTheodosii, 468, Calvum, 483-486,

iii. xiL Vita Bonifacii V. 221; de obitu Valentiniani, 324, 502 ; III., 203, 204, 217, 287; de Poenitcntia, ii. 37. iii. 103, 108, 137, 139, 140, 141, 172; Anastasius Sinaita, Hexaemeron, ii.

iii. iii. xii. de Sacramentis, 20, 408, 445 ; 79, 296, 222 ; QuaBstiones, de Spiritu Sancto, iii. 122, 128, 127, iii. 139, 140, 170, 240, 276, 295,

iii. vi. 128, 132 ; de Viiginitale, 343, 303, 309, 438, 656, 565, 102, xii. Enarrationes in xi. xii. xiv. 311 438 ; Psalmos, 360, 367, 296, ; ii. 14, iii. 61, 223, 238, 239, 287, O^i)y6f,xii.222,223,xiv.220,441. 455, 554, xi. 320, 321, xii. 232- Andradius de Payva, Jacobus, Defen-

234, 582, xiv. 218, 440; Expositio sio TridentiniB fidei, iii. 305, 308,

in ii. iii. 453 xiv Lucam, 24, 96, 129, ; 333, 334, 96, 217, 227, 251,

in iii. xi. 340 Rom., 459, 475, 280, ; 261, 264, 265, 283, 288, 307, 326,

in 1 Cor., vii. 190, xiv. 163 ; in 439,441,460. vii. in iiL 303 Andreas in 2 Cor., 243 ; Epli., ; Csesariensis, Apocalypsin, Apologia David, xi. 310; Epistolse, ii. 4, 8, 14, 19, 20, 162, iii. 244,

iii. 360 365. 125, 156, 204, , 506, 651, 864, vi. 119, 350, xi. 318, 391, 414, Andreas Hierosolymitanus, Sermones,

exhortatio ad iii. iii 386. 415 ; Tirginitatem, 249,

iii. 44 Hexae- contra 663 ; de Officiis, 43, ; Andronicus, Dialogus Judseos,

xii. Oratio contra Aux- iii. 304. meron, 478 ; xi. entiuni, 414 ; Commentarii in Angelis, Paulus de, Descriptio basil- Epistolas Paulinas, controversy con- ica; S. Marias, vi. 192. xiv. 245 edition ceniiiig, ; Roman Angelocrator, Daniel, Cbronologioe Pro- of his worlis, vi. 357, falsification dromus, xi. 566. of a passage in, iii. 20. A Nieni, Theodoric. See Nieni, Theo- Ambrosius Ansbertns in Apocalypsini, doric i. ii. 12, 02, iii. 566, iv. 8, 9. Animosus, Vita S. Brigidai, vi. 534. Ambrosius Camaldunensis, vi. 361, Annoivillauus, Juliannes, Architre- xii. 619. nium, vi. 32. Ambrosius de Vignate. See Vignate, AnnaU'S. See Chronicon. Ambrosius de. Annales Anglo-Saxonici, v. 67, 84, Amerbacbius, Vitus, Constitutioues 258, XV. 230. Caroli Magni, xii. 289. Auiiales Boivrum. Sec Aveutiuu.«, Amniiaiuis Jlarcellinus, Historia", ii. Joannes, ANNALES — ARISTOPHANES. 233

Annales Burtonensis. See Burton, Antonius Nebrissensis. See Nebris- Annals of. sensis.

Annates Cantuarienses. See Canter- Apollinaris Sidonlus. See Sidonius bury. ApoUinaris. Annales Dublinienses. See Dublin, Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, iii. 376, 396. Annals of. ApoUonius Rhodius, Argonautica, vii. Annales Francorum, v. 485. 16. Annales Fuldenses. See Fulda. Appianas, de Bellis Civilibus, viii. Annales Hibernici. See Clinn, Dow- 570, ix. 553, 557, 559-579, 594, ling, Marleburgh, Pembridge, Ross, 608-611, X. 71-82, 141-160, 177, Tighernach, Ulster. 188, 195-198, 205-209, 216-219, Annales Petroburgenses. See Peter- 223-240, 242-248, 250-300, 305, borough. 318, 325, 347-352; Libyca, ix. Annates Ultoniensis. See An- X. 204 ix. Ulster, 402, 403, ; Mithridatica, nals of. 885,387,396-398,500-560; Par- Annales Waverleienscs. See Waver- thica, X. 91, 93; Syriaca, ix. 47, ley, Annales de. 73, 84, 100, 113, 134, 137, 213- Ansbertus, Ambrosius. See Ambro- 263, 271, 311, 324, 337, 348, 363, sius Ansbertus. 378, 381, 387, 392, 405-461, 483, Ansegisus, Capitularia Carol!, ii. 59, 526, 576, X. 1-20. xi. 422, 42G, xii. 275. Appoldianus, Theodorctus, Vita S. Do- Anselmus, S., Epistolae, iv. 513, 515, minici, ii. 290, 291 3C5. 567 v. 8 de 519, 621, 523, 527, 528, 530, ; Apuleius, Metamorphosis, ; iv. de excel- vi. 268. cur Deus homo, 587 ; Mundo, 267,

lentia B. iii. 495 de Auctarium Chronici Si- Virginia, 480, ; Aqnicinctense

iii. ii. mensuratione Crucis, 570 ; Me- geberli, 391.

ii. ii. ii. diLatiunes, 214 ; Quasstiones, Aquinas, Thomas, Opera, 159, 160,

213 in iii. in iii. 212, i Lucam, 137; 167, 304, 114, 135, 137, 150, 1 xii. 320 in Cor., ; Apocalypsiii, 252, 254, 268, 280, 308, 417, 547,

ii. 8 S. vi. xi. xii. 4, ; Guigneri Acta, 402, 314, 315, 319, 493, 559, 411, 431. xiv. 187, 357. Anselmus Laudunensis, Glossa inter- Aquisgranense Concilium, Acta, iii. liaearis, ii. 4, iii 338, 447, xii. 324. 191, xii. 398. Anthologia Grseca (Komsc, 1598), iii. Arator, Historia Apostolica, iii. 300, 359, 300, 3C7, V. 18. 351, vi. 325. Antiochenum Concilium, Acta, xii. 389. Arausicanum Concilium, Canones, iii. Antiochos monachus, Serraones, vii. 641, iv. 33, 74, v. 527, vi. 17, 247-249. 18-26.

Antoninus p'lorentinus, Chronicon, ii. Arethas, in Apocalypsin, ii. 18, 20. 78, 93, 216, 287, iv. 391, 533, vi. Aretius, in Apocalypsin, ii. 159, IGO.

379, 400, 401, 435, 461 ; Ilistorise, Arias Montanus, iii. 326; Biblia, vii. ii. 290, 291, 293, 296, 317, 361, 601, xiv. 439,467, 473; Sacroruni 367, 384, 388, 397, 400, 412, v. Bililiorum Apparatus, iii. 335. 18; S., in Surama, ii. 116, 117, Aristides, Oratioues, vii. 31, xi. 206. 189, 252, 324. Ariateas, de LXX. Interpretibus, vii. Antoninus, Marcus Aurclius, de vita 439. sua, xi. 303. Aristenus, Alexius, Synopsis canonum, Antoninus Pius, Itincrarinm, r. 101. vii. 217. Antonius monachus, Melissa, iii. 180, Aristoplianes, Stholiaste?, vii. 14, xi, 474, vii. 90, 2.:il. 273. 284 ARIST0TELE3 — AUGUSTINUS.

Aristoteles, Analytica posteriora, xi. Athanasius— continued.

ii. 161 xii. xiv. 409 ; Traclatua 332 i Categoriffl, ; Ethica, opsis, 410,

ii. vi. xi. de de iii. 407 de Vir- 24, 502, 549, 266; Defluitionibus, ;

iii. vi. de Poe- iii. xii. Vita S. Mundo, 374, 267 ; ginitate, 181, 178; vii. xi. iii. xi. tica, 17 ; Politica, 265, 273, Anionii, 49, 558, 321; Spu-

de xi. 877. iii. 401. 319, 844 i Rhetoric.!, ria, 295, Armenorum Liturgia, iii. 218. Athenajus, Deipnosophistse, ii. 60, viii. Arminius, Jacobus, de Justitia Dei in 461, 483, 562, 573, 597, ix. 16, male, XV. 141. 429, 430, 442, 496, 523, x. 60. Arnaldus Bonaevallis. See BonaviUa- Athenagoras, Legatio pro Christiania,

censis, Arnaldus. xi. 286, 395, xii. 428. Arngrinus. See Jonas, Arngrinus. Augustinus, Antonius, Emendatio Gra- Arnobius Afer, adversus Gentes, ii. tiani, iv. 405, vii. 214. de 54, 442, iii. 13, v. 174, xii. 4C8. Augustinus, S., Hipponensis, Agone Commentarii iv. 100 de Aniobius junior, Gallus, Christiano, ; Baptismo,

v. xi. iii. 552 de in Psalmos, iv. 18, 19, 15, 31, ii. 422, 131, 158, ; iv. de xii. 259. Catecliizandis rudibus, 183 ;

Amoldus Carnotensis, de Laudibus B. Civitate Dei, ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 14, Virginis, iii. 486. See Bonavilla- 20, 70, 162, 166, 168, 257, iii. censis, Arnaldus. 60, 187, 234, 235, 284, 373, 408, Amolfus Ratisbonensis, de S. Emme- 414, 468, iv. 103, 220, vii. 190, rammo, ii. 17, 101, 103. 440, 455, viii. 475, xi. 291, 367, Arrianus, de Rebus Alesandri, vii. 372, 403, 495, 614, 523, 626, 630, 3G1, viii. 427, 436, 440-600. 668, 576, 590, siL 18, 19, 36, Asclepiades, de Philosophorum placids, 248, 272, 411, xiv. 20, 107, 159, xvi. vi. 448. 356, 414, 484, 209 ; Commen- Asconius Pedianus, in Ciceronis Ora- tarii in Genesim, iii. 285, 286, 375,

tiones, ix. 439, 441, 481, x. 102. 381, viii. 34, xi. 523, 573, xii. 39, ad lite- Asserus, de iElfridi rebus gestis, iii. xiv. 301-303 ; de Genesi 224, 248, 260, v. 85, 124, 392, ram, iii. 296, 301,346; Qusestiones vi. 263. iii. 317 in 393, 445, 450, 471, 258, super Numeros, ; Levit.,

iii. 289. iii. in ii. Asterius, Ilomilise, 67, 141 ; Psal., 442, 497, Asulanus, Andreas, Biblia Graca, vii, iii. 72, 165, 233, 235, 285, 415, 515. 433, 446, 455, 506, 558-560, iv.

Athanasias, S., Apologia ad Constan- 214, V. 13, 318, xi. 845, 359, 371, xi. xii. xiv. 371 tium, 289, 290, 334, 410-412 ; 406, 250, 175, 184, ;

de salutari Adventu Cliristi, iii. in Johan., iii. 67, 60-62, 72, 129-

contra iii. 295 ; Arianos, 406, 474; 131, 141-143, 146, 159, iv.9, 207,

iii. adversus iv. xi. adversus Gentes, 43 ; 208, 211, 213, 219, 221, 497, xii. de Incarna- xii. 252 in 1 Hiereticos, 179 ; 272, 330, 392, ; Johan.,

iii. iii. iii. tione Verbi, 845, 405 ; Epistolaj 455 ; Confessiones, 94, 233, ii. 165, iii. 311, vu. 63, 138, 207, 443, 468, xi. 354. 378, xii. 244, xiii. xi. Exhortatio ad 282 de Consensu 289, 321, 407 ; ; Evangelistarum,

xii. ii. xiv. 371 contra Adi- Monaclios, 177; Orationes, 116, 313, 314, ;

iii. ad iii. 72 contra Adversa- 164, 165, 123, 429, 430; mantum, ;

iii. iv. contra Cresco- Antiochum QuiEstiones, 190,437, rium Legis, 183 ; xii. xiv. contra 446 ; in Passionem ct Crucem Do- nium, 437, 406;

ii. iii. xiv. mini, 14, 295, 3G1 ; Uescrip- Faustum Manicha;um, 410,

ad iii. in 484 contra iii. 343 ; con- tum Liberium, 412 ; Sym- ; Judaeos,

ii. iii. vi. 509 ii, iii. bolo, 24, 390, ; Syn- tra Julianum, 23, CO, 519, 520, AUGUSTINUS — BACONTHORP. 235

Augnstinus— continued. Augustinus— eontiniud. IV. V. xiv. 18 Perfectione iv. 220 de 24, 290, 294, 338, ; Justitia;, ; contra Julianum, opus imperfectura, Dono PerseverantiiB, iv. 219, 220, iii. 529, 533, 544, v. 344, 350-352, 258; de Poenitentia, iii. 101; de contra xi. 351 Prsdestinatione iii. 359 ; Mendaciam, ; Sanctorum, 538,

iii. 455 iv. contra Parmeniauam, 127, ; 652, 219; dequantitate Animse,

iii. contra daaa epistolas Pelagianas, iii. 466 ; Quaestiones Evangeliorum,

532-534 contra litteras iii. iii. 409, 517, ; 286, 381 ; Eetractatioaes, 28,

iii. xiL de iv. V. xii. Petiliani, 552, 476 ; Cor- 621, 105, 258, 281, 290, et ir. 2 183 Cara ii. reptione Gratia, 1, ; 245, xiv. 278; Sermones, 167, proMortuis, iii. 211, 436-440, 447, 434, ui. 17, 52, 101, 102, 127, 131, de Doctrina iii. 448 ; Christiana, 164, 167, 168, 171, 192, 211,414, 45, iv. 183, 496, xii. 247, 248, 412, 552, 561, iv. 448, xii. 253, 254, xiv. Encheiri- xii. 576 de 7, 404, 405, 445; 439 ; Speculum, ; Spir- ilL dion ad Laurentiam, ii. 492, 170, ita et Anima, iii. 447 ; de Vera 187, 210, 247, 253, xii. 514; Epis- Keligione, iii. 475, 476, xiv. 118,

iL ui. iii. xi. tolffl, 22, 24, 162, 484, 485, 216 ; de Verbis Domini, 154, de Unitate 36, 67, 234, 276, 279, 283-285, 333, 352, 376 ; Ecclesise,

iii. 301, 307, 315, 316, 338, 358, ii, 87, 78, iy. 183 ; Augusti- 418, 506, 530, 534-536, 544, iv. nianae, v. 263, 265, 267, 277, 280, 20, 183, V. 232, 250, 257, 205, 283, 301, 302, 304, 329, 333; 269, 278, 283, 284, 308, 311, 313, Spuria, iii. 164, 160, 192, 289, 444, xi. 346 de Mirabi- 816, 326-329, 330, 331, 335, 340, 672, 315, 336, ; 344, 345, 355, 358, vi. 19, 253, libus ScriptursB, iv. 250, 286, 291, 414, vii. 150, xi. 272, 308, 309, vL 215, 542. 350, 353, 354, xii. 246, 447, 477, Augustinus Ticineasis, Christianarum 441 xiv. 172, 219, 317, 355, 365, ; Eeligionum Elucidarium, vi. 392. de Fide et Operibus, ii. 503, iii. Aulua Gellius. See Gellius. de Fide et iii. Victor. Victor. 187 ; Symbolo, 506, Aurelius See de contra v. xiv. 34 ; gestis Pelagium, Ausonius, de Claris Urbibus, 241 ;

iii. iv. v. ii. 444 Lx. 621, 526-528, 531, 299, Epigrammata, ; Idyllia, 232, 264, 265, 268-270, 277, 282, 149; Tetrasticha, vi. 109. 309 de Gra- 287, 290, 296, 297, ; Aventinus, Joannes, Annates Boiorum, tia et Libero Arbitrio, iii. 526, 528, ii. 125, 130, 137, 144, 316, iv. 14, de 630, 533, xi. 369; Gratia Christ!, V. 49, xi. 439, xii. 298, 300, 371. m. 35, 525, V. 261, 280, 299, 300, Avienus, Fcstus, vi. 267. de Ii. 310, 313, 331 ; Hseresibus, Avitus, Alcimus, EpistoUe, v. 497, 505. 248, 321, 358, iii. 304, 473, 509, v. Aymoinos Floriacensis, de Miraculis S. xii. 467 256, 297, ; Hypomnesti- Benedicli, vi. 77. See Aimoinus. 1G5 caii/, iv. 49, 105, 106, 1G4, ; Azorius, Johannes, Institutiones Mo- iii. xi. 306 de Libero Arbitrio, 109, ; rales, ii. 513, 445, iii. 270, 435, de Moribus Ecclesise Catholics, iii. 465, 501, xii. 300, 385, 427, xiv. de Natura et iii. 487. 610 ; Gratia, 526, 205, 209, 430, xL 374 V. 296 ; de Natura Boni, ; xl. de de Natura Hominis, 375 ;

iii. v. 335 de Peccato Nuptiis, 18, ; B Originali, v. 232, 249-251, 255, 261, 266, 267, 294, 309, 310, 312, Babington, Gervase, Works, ii. 101. de Pcccatorum in 313, 316, 327, 332 ; Baconthorp, Johannes, Senlentias, de ii. 116. Meritis et Kcmissione, xiv. 355 ; 236 BAL^US — BEDA.

Balffius, Johannes, Acta Romanorum Baronius —conKnufd.

ii. 314 v. viL Pontificura, 114, j Imago 400, 481, 490, 501, 167,

utriusque Ecclesise, ii. 87 ; Votaryea, 104.

ii. ii. 85 ; Scriptores Britannici, 352, Barradius, Sebastianus, Concordia

ir. 3, 536, v. 63, 68, 70, 105, 113, Evangelica, iii. 480. 114, 116, 175, 205, 263, 256, 364, Barralis, Vincentius, Clironologia Le- 370, 641, vi. 42, 44, 48, 68, 66, rinensis, vi. 16, 26, 395, 435. 83, 86, 87, 153, 160, 209, 216, 220, Barthius, Casparus, Adversaria, iv. 331, 351, 354, 357, 374, 415, xi. 160, 161, vi. 76. 469, xii. 280, 349. Bartholinus, Ricardns Lepidus, Epis- Baldericus, Clirnnicon Cameracense, tola ad R. Wingfeld, v. 34. ii. 92, 105, 141, vi. 271. Bartholomaeus Anglicus, Chronicon Baldinus, Georgiiis Florus, Compen- de Sanctis, v. 49. dium de Oiatione, xii. 367. Bartholomaeus Petros Lintrensis. See Baldricus, Historia Pontificum Dolen- Pctrus. sium, vi. 48. Bartholomaeus Pisanus, Conformitas Ballymote. See Liber Ballimotensls. Francisci, ii. 292. Balsamon, Tlieodoras, Collectio Cano- Basileense Concilium, Acta, iv. 264, nura, iii. 170, vii. 39, 133, 140, 141, V. 172.

217, xii. 335. Basilius Magnus, S., Enarratio in Bannes, Dominicus, in Tliomam, ii. Esaiam, ii. 161; Epistolae, ii. 34, 452, 490, 498, 499, iii. 37. 165, 166; Etliica, iii. 44, xi. 353; Baptista Mantuanus. See Mautuanus. contra Eunomium, iii. 122, 127, Aurea iii. xiv. 156 de xiv. 22 Ilexa- Barbaras, Daniel, Catena, ; Fide, ; 469. viii. xii. 468, emeron, 5, 442 ; Homilise,

ii. 119. iii. de iii. Barbatias, Andreas, 44, 444 ; Jejunio, 289 ;

in iii. in Baringuedus, Simon, Apocalypain, in Julittam, 467 ; Psalmos, ii. 3, 13, xiv. 380. iii. 53, 98, 180, 554, xi. 290, xii. Barns, Robertas, Vitoe Romanorum 182-184, 447; in Regulis brevius

ii. 89. iii. Pontificum, tractatis, 49, 60, 100, 154, 183 ; Baronius, Cassar, Annales, ii. v. 26, de Spiritu Sancto, ii. 31, iii. 350, vii. xii. ab 34, 45, 60, 69, 77, 78, 80, 81, 89, 338, 509 ; Anaphora,

iii. 201 Vita 90, 109, 111, 131, 137, 154, 198, Andrea Masio, ; spuria, 202, 205, 208, 215, 222, 439, 452, iii. 78, 131. iii. 14, 78, 159, 249, 540, iv. 14, Basilius Seleuciensis, Orationes, in 26, 180, 291, 331, 332, 428, 493, Adamum, v. 19, in Davidem, xi. 567, 671, V. 16, 27, 42, 52, 61, 336, in Eliam, iii. 404, 405, 411; 66, 75, 123, 126, 217, 220, 222, in Jonam, iii. 322, 404, 407, xi. in in Hiero- 254, 261, 267, 270, 271, 306, 336 ; Ecce ascendimiis

iii. S. 307, 309, 317, 319, 320, 339, 341, snlymam, 404, 405 ; Tita 342, 346, 348, 354, 371, 397, 398, Thecloe, iii. 250, 251, 441-443.

425, 489,490, 496, 502, 603, 526, Baxter, Richard, Life of, i. 257, 264, vl. 3, 14, 16, 17, 47, 151, 165, 289, 2C5. 290, 356, 358, 362, 377, 392, 443, Beatus Rhenanus. See Rhenanus. 606, vii. 53, 63, 96, 104, 119, 122, Becanus, Joannes Goropius, Oiigines 131, 139, 164, 105, 201, 204, 228, Antverpianae, xvi. 189. 230, 232, 316, 4G8, xi. 597, xii. Becanus, Martinus, Qusestioiies Calvi- 274, 288, 459-461, xiv. 37, 114, nist^inim, iv. 26.

XV. 37; Martyrologium Romanum, Beda, Voneraliilis, de Arte Metrica,

ii. V. see De 65, 85, 111, 164, 211, 398, vi. 326 ; Clircnicon, Sex BEDA — BERNARDINUS. 237

Beda—continued. Bellarminus^con^muerf.

xii. iii. ^tatibas Mundi ; Epistolae, phante, 421, 429, 435, 450, ii. 476 de ii. 397 ; Historia Ecclesiastica, 59, 465, ; Eucliaristia, 40, 58,

iv. iii. iv. vii. 105 Gramma- iii. 205, 206, 2, 242-244, 260, 16, 279, ; tica xiv. 468 de Gratia 266-269, 276, 288, 289, 297, 301, Hebraica, ;

iii. xiv. 8 304, 324, 336-340, 343, 346-357, et Libero Arbitrio, 542, ; 386, 421, 422, 428, 440, 456, 634, de Justificatione, ii. 448, 449, iii. V. 548 de Sacramento 35, 54, 61, 82, 83, 87, 91, 100, ; Matrimonii, xi. de iii. 446 112, 115, 138, 180, 194, 200, 234, 676, 577 ; Missa, j xiL 518 239, 252, 259, 336, 367, 383, 386, de Monachis, 502, 505, ; 424, 425, 427, 434, 442, 444, 446, de Notis Verse Ecclesia;, ii. vii. 335, 449, 452, 453, 456, 463, 469, 470, 361, 368; de Poenitentia, iii. Ill, 473, 479,482, 483, 544,vi.33, 96, 97, 148, 151, 157, 159, 163; de Pur- 100, 101, 103, 114, 115, 122, 131, gatorio, iii. 184, 185, 194, 216, 133, 138-140, 144, 147, 163, 176, 218, 219, 253, 279, 450, iv. 266, 228. 233- xiv. de Romanis 201-205, 208, 215-227, 408 i Pontificibus, 235, 239, 240, 243-245, 252, 253, ii. 69, iii. 14, iv. 361, 380, xiv. 1, 255, 274, 276, 280, 283, 319, 376, 4, 53, 61, 62, 79, xv. 39; de Sa- 383, 414, 465, 474, 483, 396, 497, cramentis, iii. 161, xii. 426; de 498, 501, 507, 508, 512, 513, 515, Sanctorum bcatititudine, ii. 244,

vii. iii. 431 de 635, 536, 539, 540, 609, 56, 440, 32, 280, 389, ; 82, xi. 422, 440, xii. 277, 279, xv. Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, iii. 82,

in ii. xii. 282 in vii. 8 ; Sam., 63, ; vi. 3, 105, 129, 134, 165, 175,

ii. iii. in Can- de Translatione Psal., 59-61, 340 ; 215, 226; Imperii,

in iii. 124 ii. Verbo iii. vii. tic, v. 336, 337 ; Marc, j 91 ; de Dei, 47, 48,

iii. 124 in iii. xii. in Jotian., ; Act., 401, 201, 215, 228, 467, 50, 371, xi. xii. in 1 iii. xiv. 451, 20 ; Cor., 57 ; 449, 464, 472, 7, 23, 24, 43, in Jacob., iii. 110; in 1 Pet, iii. 44, 56, 62, 119, 125, 138, 169, xi. vii. 308, 259 ; Martyrologium, 202, 215, 237, 283, 349, 411, 420, de iEtatibns 497. 290, 291, 291 ; Sex 435, 437, 466, Mundi, ii. 37, v. 259, 385, 513, vi. Belmays. See Johannes de Bellis Ma- vii. 143, 506, 452 ; de Temporum nibus.

vi. xii. 91 Vita iii. 49. Batione, 215, 493, ; Benedictus, S., Regula, S. Cudberti, iv. 244, 269, 279, 280, Beneventanus, Petrus, Collectio Decre- 300-305, 324, 350, 387, vi. 489, talium, iii. 214. Versio S. Hilde- xii. 433 ; Scripturarum, Benno Osnabriigensis, Vita xii. 356. brandi, ii. 87, 89, 90, 108, 129, Beka, Joannes de, Chronicou Ultra- 146, 147, 154, 156. jectinum, v. 454. Bcrengosius, de Inventione Crucis, Beleth, Joannes, de Divinis Officiis, iii. 227, V. 221. xii. 335. Bereshith Eabba, xiv. 482. Belgium. See Chronicon Belgicum. Bergomensis, Jacobus Pliilippus Forcs- Bellarminus, Robertas, Apologia contra tus, Supplementum Cbronicoram,

ii. 118 do Bonis ii. Jacobum Rcgem, ; 215, 217, 238, 285, 286, 290,

iii. vii. V. vi. 163 Operibus, 451, 467, 197, 291, 361, 67, 81, 364, ; 203, 216; de Cbristo, iii. 279, 309, de Claris Mulieribus, vi. 162, 166. 312, 315, 326, 336, 338, 339, xiv. Bernard, Nicholas, Clari Trabales,

i. 305 Life of i. 165, 107, 193, 194; Chronologia, 178, ; Usshcr, 7, 26,

iii. ii. xiv. 231. 14 ; de Conciliis, 245, 49, 50, 56, de 74, 445, 446 ; de Ecclesia Trium- Bernardinus Sencnsis, Evangelio 2S8 BERNARDINUS — BODINUS.

Bemardinus— continued. BibliaPolyglotta,AntTerpiana,iii. 331,

ii. SBtemo, 292 ; Sermones, iii. 479- xi. 683 ; Complutensia, iii. 319, x. 481, 494. vii. 514, 616 ; Parisiensia, 244,

iii. Bemardus, S., Clarevallensis, Epistolse, 246, 323 ; Versio .ffithiopica, ii. 28, iii. 552, iv. 535, 636, 638, 806, 319. 541, 543-545, xi. 334, 348, 354, Bibliander, Theodoras, Araplior con-

418, vi. 540 ; de Gratia et Libero sideratio decvetiTridentini, xiv. 224.

iii. iL ii. Arbitrio, 547 j Sermones, 68, Bibliotheca Patrum, 38, 44, 58, 79, 75, 195, 196, 214, 255, 261, iu. 194, 217, 220, 223, iii. 22, 43, 70, vii. 263 Scala 645, 651, 571, 672, ; 109, 156, 161, 223, 352, 612, iii. 142 Vita S. Mala- iv. Paradisi, ; 613, 556, 579, 28, 30, 32-35, chi8e,iL 208, iv. 275, 287, 320, 322, 86, 113, 164, 166, 182, 185, 296, 823, 600, 539, vi. 283, 420, 432, V. 134, 494, vi. 2-4, 320, 326, 451, 476, 480, xi. 434, 443. 442, 491, vii. 263, 264, xi!. 389, Bemardus de Lutzemburgo, Catalogus XV. 185. Hsereticorum, ii. 173, 189, 234, Biclariensis, Joannes. See Joannes. 237, 246, 251, 260, 312, 324, 361, Bidermannus, Jacobus, v. 531. V. 262, 268, 334, xii. 333. Biel, Gabriel, iu Canonem Missse, iii. de in Bemardus Morlanensis, Contemptu 449, 452, 457, 484 ; Sententias, Mundi, ii. 193, 571. iii. 156, 175, 575, iv. 183, xiv. Bernriedensis Paulus. See Paulus. 355.

Beroaldus, Matthseus, Chronicon, xii. Bignfeus, Margarinns, Bibliotheca Pa- 102, 142. trum, iv. 86, vi. 329. Berosus, Annianus, Pseudo-Berosus, Billius, Jacobus, Observationes Sacrse, xi. 508. vii. 258, 274. Berterius, Philippus, Pitlianon Dia- Binius, Severinus, Concilia, ii. 35, 40, tribe, ii. 103, 121, 122. 91, 115, 154, 197-199, 201-203, Bertinianus. See Gotcelinus. 224, 342, iii. 542, iv. 14, 26, 180, Bertius, Petrns, Trevircnsium Episeopo- 192, 193, 522, v. 50, 489, 490, rum Catalogus, v. 437; Hymenseus 601, vii. 48, 78, xi. 440. deserter, xv. 177, 185. Binsfeldius, Petras, deconditione Ani- Bertoldus Constantiensis, Appendix ad marum post mortem, iii. 243. Hermannum Contractum, ii. 131, Biographia Britannica, i. 31, 296. 152, 154, 198, 220, 223, 226, 228. Birch, Thomas, Life of Prince Henry,

Bertram. See Ratramnus. i. 2.

Bertrandus, Nicolaus, de Gestis Tholo- Bishop, William, against Perkins, iii, Banorum, ii. 267, 290, 291, 329, 198, 389, 390. 837, 340, 359, 361, 372-375, 384- Bivarius, Franciscus, in Dextri Chro- 386, 388, 400, 403, 409, 412. nicon, vi. 290, 321, vii. 242. Bessarion, Joannes Cardinalis, Defensio Blesensis, Petrus. See Petrus. Platonis, xii. 612. Blondellus, David, in Pseudo-Isido- Beyerlinke, Lanrentius, Profectio An- rum, vii. 153.

tonii de Dominis, xv. 113. Blondns, Flavins, Decades, ii. 9 1, 93, v. Beza, Theodoras, Annotationes in No- 467, 613, 516, vi. 129, 130, 132. vum Testamentum, iii. 336, vii. Bochartus, Samuel, Geographia Sacra, 46, 47, 77, X. 262, xiv. 329, 347, viii. 271. xiv. 248 de Diversia vii. Decreta Ec- ; Gradibus, Bochellus, Laurentius,

69 de vii. ii. vii. xi. 68, ; Episcopatu triplici, clesise Gallicanse, 46, 131,

256 iii. xi. ; Codex Beza!, 281, 658, 425. xiv. 309, 319, 328. Bodinus, Joannes, de Republica, ii. 66. BOETHIUS — BRUWTLERENSIS. 239

Historiae Bocthius, Hector, Scotorum, Bozius, Tiiomas, de Signis Ecclesisu, u. 76, V. 65, 63, 77, 376,386, 436, ii. 290, vL 151, xiv. 51. 464, 469, 479, v. 512, 519, 631, Bracarense concilium. Acta, xi. 421. 534, vi. 40, 60, 100, 102, 104, Bracton, Henricus de, de Legibus An- 107, 121, 125, 132, 143, 150, 152, glic, V. 129, 130. 154, 172, 173, 177, 178, 180, 183, Bradwardinus, Thomas, de Causa Dei, 196, 201, 205-207, 210, 211, 222, iii. 544, iv. GOl, v. 9. 237, 246, 247, 316, 351, 354, 451, Brampton, Johannes de, Historia Jor- tL 223, 231, 234, 240, 258, 512. nallensis, ii. 206, iv. 275, 367, 368, Boliemus, Joannes, Chronologiae Man- 550, vi. 180, 465. ductio, xi. 514, 575, xii. 27, 67. Brasichellanus, Johannes Maria, Index

Bombergias, Biblia, iii. 320. 1 Librorum Expurgatorum, ii. 128,

Bonaventura, S,, Corona B. Virginia, I V. 490, 495, vi. 3, 71, 358, vii. 121,

iii. 489 ; Psalterium B. iii. xi. 596. Virginia, [ 243,

490-493 in iii. ! Brasicheller. Brasichellanus. ; Sententias, 131, See 136, 175, 315; Vita S. Francisci, Brcndanus, S., Vita, iv. 268, 304, ii. iii. 256. vi. 484, 535. 291, 292, I 474, 624, Bonavillacensis, Amaldus, Opuscula, Breulius, Jacobus, Theatrum Antiqui- j iiL 143, 300, vii. 188. See Arnol- tatum vi. 50. I Parisiensium, dus vi. Camotensis. Breviarium, Bargedalense, 612 ; de vi. 315 Bonfinius, Antonius, Eebns XJngari- Oostlterckense, ; Eomanum,

ii. vi. xii. iii. iii. v. cis, 91, 173, 1C7, 456. 444 ; Sarisburiense, 3, 177, Bonfrerios, Jacobus, Prseloquia in to- 180. tam Scripturam, iii. 12, xi. 497, Brightmannus, Thomas, in Apoca- 689, xii. 68, 69, 79. lypsin, ii. 101, vii. 45, 46. Bonifacius, S., Epistolse, iii. 305, iv. Brigida, S., Vita, vi. 162, 163, 347, 292, 336, 337, 395, 411, 440, 457- 436, 446, 450, 451, 531, 636. See vi. Vita Li- 400, 463-465, 132, ; Animosus; Cogitosus. iv. 424 see Catholica vini, 245, 322, ; Vita, Brirelius, Jacobus, Apologia,

Othlo ; Wilibaldus. ii. iii.

Bonifacius II. vi. ii. iii. Papa, Epistolse, 26. Bristous, Eicardus, Postulata, ; Bonifacius V. Papa, Epistolse, v. 91. Eeplicatio ad Fulconem, xiv. 337. Bonifacius VIII. Papa, Bullae, vi.l85i Broughton, Hugh, in Apocalypsin, Extravagantcs, ii. 479. ii. 101. Book. See Liber. Brown, Edward. See Gratianus, Or-

Bosco, Johannes si, Bibliotheca Flo- Ihuinus. riacensis, v. .42, 606, 507, 609, Browerus, Christophorus, Antiquitates iv. vi. in Ea- 538, 639, vi. 48-51, 78, 216. Fuldenses, 39, 474 ; bani Mauri iv. 392 ad Bosquetus, Franciscus, Historia; Ec- poemata, ; Ve- clesise Gallicanse, v. 6, vi. 296, 311, nantium Fortunatum, v, 220, 245, 652 (Ind. Clir. 105). 254, 364. Bostonus Buriensis, Scriptorura Cata- Brugensis. See Lucas Brugenais. logus, iv. 3, 468. Bruno Magdeburgensis, de Bello Sax-

ii. 197. See Freherus Boucliet, Joliannes, Antiquitates Aqui- onico, 152, ; tania;, v. 216, 218. Marquardus. Boverius, Zacliarias, Orthodoxa Con- Brunns, Gilbertus, vi. 316. sultatio, iii. 497. Bruschius, Casparus, de Germanise Bovius, Carolus, in Constitntiones Episcopatibus, v. 49, 164. Apostolicas, vii. 143, 144, 164, Brawilerensis, Conradus, ii. 217. See 219, 225, 226, 233. Wolphelmns Bruwilcrensis. 240 BUCERUS — CAMDENUS.

Bucenis, Martinus, Scripta Anglicana, Cabilonense concilium, Acta, ii. 110, vii. 69. 111, xi. 426.

Buchananus, Georgius, Eeram Seoti- Cabrera, Petrus de, in Thomam, iii. carum Historia, iv. 389, 393, 662, 499-501. T. 534. Ti. 612, 91, 102, 104, 113, CajremoniaB Sacrse Eomanse Ecclesise, 121, 137, 148, 174, 207, 220, 255, ii. 116.

259, 2C7, 279, 280, 527. Csesar, Julius, Commentarii, v. 61, x. Bucherius, .lEgidius, Chronologia Epis- 97, 122, 134, 141, 143-145, 147, coporum Leoiiiensium, ii. 215, ri. 150-157, 164, 166,172-175.

5C2 Chr. in Victorii Csesarius ii. (Iiid. 401) ; Arelatensis, 325; Homi-

Canonem Paschalem, vii. 493-497, liaj, iii. 300, xii. 263, 445. vii, 369. Csesarius Heisterbachensis, Historia, Bucholcerus, Abrahamus, Isagoge ii. 197, 229, 264, 331, 334, 335, Chronologica, xi. 565. 346, 352, 353, 373, v. 491, vi. 283. Budaias, Giilielinus, de Asse, ii. 172. Csesarius, Monachus, Dialogi, iii, 350, Bullaiium Komanum, ii. 118, 120, 375, iv. 263. iii. 34. Caietanus, Constantinus, pro Joanne Bulliogerus, Henricns, de Origine Er- Diacono, vi. 485, 486. roris, iii. 213. Caietanus, Petrus Victor, Paradigma Bunderius, Joannes, Compendium Con- Linguae Armenicse, xii. 436. certationis, iv. 86. Caietanus, Thomas, Cardinalis, Com- Burchardus S., Vita. See Egilwardus. mentarii in Genesim, iii. 39, 363, in Burchardus Wormaciensis, Dccreta, Chron., xii. 102, in 1 Cor., xii. 493,

iii. xiv. 360 in 112. 306, ; Thomam Aqui-

Burgundofora, S., Vita, iv. 245. natem, iii. 497,'; Opuscula, iii. 11. vi. 520 Burnet, Gilbert, History of the Refor- Cainlcus, S., Officium, ; Vita,

i.clxii. Life of i. vi. 626. mation, ; Bedell, 120. 620, Historia Burton, Annales de, v. 56, 71, vi. 653 Cains, Johannes, Cantabri- (Ind. Clir. 141). giensis, v. 44, 70, 86, 148, 149, Busteus, Joannes, de Descensn Christi 159, 167, 253, 388, vi. 94, 652 ad Inferos, iii. 312, 314. (Ind. Chr. 108), xii. 346. de iii. Busti, Bernardinus de, Mariale, iii. Caiu-s Causa, 240, 365. 495 de 480, 482, 489, ; Eosarium, Calderinus, Johannes, Heereticis, ii. 292. ii. 330, 331, 406. xi. Butler, Charlea, Book of the Church, Callimachus, Ilymni, 283, xii. i. 280. 681. Buxtorfius, Johannes, Biblia Babbi- Calvinus, Johannes, Commentarii, vii. X. xiv. 470 nica, ii. 217, iii. 320. 67, 262, ; Institutiones, i. vii. xiv. 472 Buxtorfius, Johannes, de Punctorum 45, 69, 257, 465, ; Tractatus ii. 176. Vocalium Anliquitate, vii. 690, xvi. Theologici, 204. Calvisius, Sethus, Chronologia, iv. 181, xi. xii. 26. Bzovins, Abraham, Annales, ii. 38, 611, 565, Cambria. See Chronicon 89, 103, 281, 312; de Signis Ec- Cambro- Britannicum. clesiasticis, ii. 292. Camdenus, Guilielmus, Britannia, iv. 446, 449, 494, 562, v. 11, 12, 57, c 84, 121, 127, 134, 216, 217, 220, 227, 385, 392-394, 424, 425, 427, Cabasilas, Kicolaus, in Ordhiem Eo- 435, 439, 452, 457, 458, 486, 540, manum, ii. 133, 21.3, xii. 343. 544, vl, 40, 77, 81, 94, 95, 103, CAMDENUS — OAS^US. 241

Camdenaa —continued. Capgraviua—continued. 104, 107, 111, 113, 114,136,146, 197, 198, 217, 218, 220, 881, 616, 190, 204, 206, 208, 23J, 232, 249, 639, 540, vi. 45, 78, 231, 268, 442, 257, 265, 271, 291, 345, 373, 417, 531, 632, 536, 539.

423, 443, 457, 462, 486, 644, xi. Capitolinns, Julius, Vita Autonini Pii,

467 ; Annales iv. V. vi. 653 Chr. 450, Hibemici, 61, 136, (Ind. 144) ; 804. Vita Aurelii Autonini, vL 664 (Ind. Camerarins, Centias, PrOTinciale, tL Chr. 161). 417. Capitularia. See Carolus Calvus, Ca- Camerarius, Joachim, Narratio de £c- rolus Magnus. clesiia Fratrum Bohemoniin, ii, 169, Cappellus, Jacobus, Historije, xL 505, 172, 239, 322. xii. 136, 143. Campbell, Johannes, vi. 126. Cappellus, Lndovicus, Chronologia Sa-

ii. xii. 65 Critica vii. Campianns, Edmondos, Rationes, cra, ; Sacra, ii., 63, vi. 316. See Campion. 465. Campion, Edmund, History of Ire- Caprasins, S., Vita, v. 395. land, iv. 319, 325, 362, 436. See Capreria, Petrus de, in Thomam, iii, Cam planus. 601. Camuzatius, Nicolaus, Promptnarium Caracciolus, Antoninus, Nomenclator Antiquitatum, iv. 85, 86, 158, 420. in iv. antiques Chronologos, vi. 307. Canisius, Henricus, Antiquse Lectiones, Caradocus Lancarvanensis, Chronicon iL 17, 77, 101, 103, uL 470, iv. Walliae, iv. 249, 318, 324, 353, 39, 244, 269, 277, 292, 314, 318, 356, 625, 526, 666, v. 83, 461, vL 324, 411, 420, 431, 465, v. 18, 48, 216-219, 262, 278, 433, 627; 207, 367, 463, 501, vi. 59, 190, Vita Gildae, v. 607, 635-637, vi. 216, 229, 234, 274, 275, 279, 281, 218, 457. 292, 415, 425, 445, 451, 466, viiL Carafa, Antonius, Catena Grseca, iii. I 608, xi. 515, xii. 280, 287, 289, 294, vii. 518.

in Fausti iv. ii. XV. 50 ; Epistolam, 26. Carion, Johannes, Chronica, 114. Canisius, Petrns, de Corrupteiis Verbi Carisiacum, Acta Synodi, iii. 82, iv. vii. 265 16. Dei, 263, ; Martyrologium Germanicum, iv. 547, vi. 60. Carletonus, Georgius, de Jurisdictions, Canonum Codex, xv. 37, 38, 47; co- ii. 294. dex Mogantiacus, xv. 57. Carolus Calvus, Capitularia, iv. 185, Cantacuzenus, Johannes, Apologia xii. 193, 202. 346. Carolus Magnus, Capitularia, ii. 69, Cantclupus, Nicolaus, Historia Canta- iii. 112, 566, iv. 204, v. 314, xi. brigiensis, v. 160, 196, 253, 389, 429, 439, xii. 276, 287, 576. 390, vi. 31, 94. Carpentarius, Alexander, Destructo- Canterbury, Annales de, iv. 489, 497, rium Vitiorum, xii. 359. 631. Carranza, Bartholomteus, Summa Con- 117. Cantipratanus, Thomas, ii. 293, 303, ciliorum, iii. 310. Carte, Thomas, Life of the Duke of Canus, Melcbior, de Locis Theologicis, Ormond, i. 47, 180, 212. xii. ii. 489, ili. 37, v. 41, xii. 65, 73, Carthaginense Concilium, Acta, 135, xiv. 23, 211, 213, 258, 296, 533. 475. 818, 340, 341, 344, 357, 406, 407, Carthagus, S., Vita, vi. 416, 434. CasiEus, Thomas, Chronicon Hibemi- Capgravins, Johannes, Legcnda Anrea, cum, iv. 821, 539, 642, vi. 451, iii. 206, iv. 244, 422, v. 33, 37, 97, 470. VOL. XVII. E 242 CASAUBONUS — CHRONICON.

Casaabonus, Isaac, Exercitationes in Celestinns, papa, Epistola ad Galliamm Baronium, ii. 13, 27, 59, iii, 329, Episcopos, iv. 27, 73, v. 415, vi. 3. in iii. 504. vii. 97, 245, xiv. 325 ; Diogenem Celsus, 302, iv. in in Laertium, 160 ; Gregorium Cenomanua, Bicardus, Lombardum,

iii. in Tes- Nyssenum, 317 ; Novum xiv. 232. tamentum, xiv. 322. Censorinus, de Die Natali, viii. 1, xi. Casliel, Acts of Synod of, iv. 367, X. 207. 422 Psalter vi. 437. ad iv. ; of, Ceolfridus, Epistola Naitanum, Cassanseus, Bartliolomaeus, Catalogus 456, vi. 487, 490, 491, 498.

gloriae mundi, ii. 317. Ceremoniale Bomanse Ecclesise, ii. 116, Cassander, Georgius, Appendix ad opus iii 229, 230. Jo. Eoffensis, iii. 6G7, 669; de Ar- Cestrensis, Ranulphus. See Higden. ticulis Religionis Consultatio, iii. Chalcedon, Acta Concilii, iii 30, 416, contra xii. 493 vii xi 270 ; Calvinum, ; 6, 30, 34, 35, 38, 47, 77, Epistola ad Molinseum, iii. 452, 291, 292. in in Platonis iii. 672, 674 ; Hymnos Ecclesiasticos, Chalcidius, Timseum, iii. 451,552; Preccs Ecclesiasticas, 329. iii. 217, 224, 226, 230. Chaldaica Paraphrasis, iii 328, 344. Cassanion, Joliannes, Hiatoria Aibi- Chalons. See Cabilonense Concilium. gensiura, ii. 335, 342, 344, 348, Champerius, Symphorianus, de Mira- 350, 866, 368, 371, 373, 377, 382, biUbus Sanctse Scripturse, vii. 241. 403. Chartuitius, Vita S. Stephani, ii. 91. Cassianus, Johannes, Collationes, iii. Chassanion, Joannes. See Cassanion, 95, 542, 543, vii. 150, 154; de In- Chaucer, Geoffrey, Jack Upland, xii. carnatione Verbi, ii. 487, v. 369, 345. vi. 406 ; de institutis Ccenobiorum, Chenu, Johannes, Episcoporum Galliss 482. Chronologia, v. 436, vi. 295. Cassiodorus, Aurelius, DivinsB Lec- Chichesley, Henricus, Eegistrum, xii - vi. vii. in Psal- tiones, 325, 131 ; 358. mos,' iii. 624, 581, vi. 87, 109, Choppinus, Kenatus, Sacra Politia, xii Fasti ii 226. xi. 310, 265 ; Consulares, vL 137. Chromellise Liber, vi 443, 444, 447. Castro, Alplionsus de, contra Hsereses, Cbronicon. See Annales. ii. 160, 180, 187-190, 248, 255, Chronicon Alexandrinum, vii. 368. 260, iii. 184, 218, 244, 275, viii. Chronicon Belgicum, a Pistorio, ii. 238, xii. 368. 217, 262, 278, 303, 325, v. 73, Catalogus Testium Vcritatis, ii. 242. 435, 437, 454. Catena Groeca in Job, iii. 290. Chronicon Cambro-Britannicum, iv. Catharinus, Ambrosius, in S. Pauli 304, V. 80, vi. 116, xi. 468. Epistolas, xiv. 358. Chronicon Cassinense, ii. 220. Catullus, Caius Valerius, Poemata, Chronicon Gisebumense, v. 65, 69. xii. 486. Chronicon Glastoniense, v. 32, 87. Cavellus, Hugo, Vita Johannis Dims Chronicon Leidense, v. 456. Scoti, vi. 252. Chronicon Mannise, iv. 491, 521, vi. Caxton, Gulielmus, Chronica, ii. 91, 179, 182, 183, 451. V. 89, 101, 202, 477, \-i. 107, Chronicon S. Martini de Dover, v. 75, 379. 158.

Cedreniis, Georgius, Ilistoriarum Com- Chronicon Reiclierspergense, ii. 115. pendium, ii. 13, 38, 65, v. 227, Chronicon Saxonicum. See Annales 228. Anglo-Saxonici CHRONICON — CLAUDIANUS. 243

Chronicon Tungrensium, v. 73. Clirystostom us—continued. Chronicon See Liech- iv. 243 Urspergcnse. tursB, ; Opera, ed. Saville, thenan, Conrad de. iv. 356, vi. 360, 364, 305, vii. 25, iii. x. xii. Chrysologus, Petrus, Sermones, 159, 207, 468, 265, 435 ; 312, 413, xiv. 34. Spuria, iii. 109, 294, 313, 353, Chiystostomus, Joannes, in Gen., u. 6, 354, 415, iv. 17, xii. 474. iii. 375, 463, 464, 467, xi. 523, Chrysostomus a Visitatione. See Vi-

571 in iii. in 624, ; Job, 130 ; Psal., sitatione h. iii 72, 288, 469, 461, 463, 557, Cbytrseus, David, in Apocalypsin, ii. xiii. 30; in Mat., iii. 105, 122, 141, 122. 246, 288, 295, 304, 349, 356, 458, Ciaconius, Alphonsus, Vitse Paparum, 460, 464, 557, viL 199, xiv. 279, ii. 66, 88, 281, 335, 376, 385, iv. 332 in iii. in v. vi. xi. ; Luc, 296 ; Jolian., 296, 367, 454, 434.

a. 14, iii. 48, 125, 128, vi. 137, Ciaranus, S., Vita, vi. 625. See Kia- xii. xiv. in ranus. 201, 202, 21, 73 ; Act., iii. 203, 248, 462, xii. 204, xiv. Cicero, M. TuIIius, ad Atticum, v. 2, 342 in xi. ix. X. 19, 20, ; Rom., 327, 363, 481, 121, 123, 126, 829, 330, 344, 393, xii. 204, xiv. 128, 130-140, 189, 190, 212,

352 in 1 ii. iii. 173, ; Cor., 32, 105, 217-220, 228, 230; Cato Major, xii. ii. 39 A. 125-127, 141, 469, 205-207, ; pro Cluentio, xi. 273; 446, xiv. 105, 114; in 2 Cor., iii. pro Deiotaro, xv. 551; de Divina- 125-127, 362, xii. 209, 442, xiv. tione, viii. 597, x. 150, 151, xi. 442 in xii. in 347 7, 18, ; GaL, 442 ; ; Epistolffi ad Familiares, x. Eplies., ii. 422, iii. 394, vii. 32, xii. 84-86, 107, 121, 140, 189, 213, xiv. 123 in L. 209, 210, 446, ; Pliilip., 219, 224, 228, 270; pro Hacco, iii. 465 in ii. vii. x. 248, 249, 464, ; Coloss., 171, 5, 61, 66; pro Lege iii xii. xiv. ix. x. xi. 469, 556, 210, 524, Manilla, 605, 3, 363 ; de 332 in 2 xii. in 2 xi. ; Ttiess., 210 ; Legibus, 265, 273, 313, 329, 141 in vii. xiv. 42 "nm.iiu. 128, ; Tit., 67; 351, 362, ; pro Marcello,

in iii. ii. xi. Hebr., 93, 201, 209, xL 326, 162; pro Milone, 300, 301 ; xii. xiv. xii. de 211, 16; Homilia ad Po- pro Muraena, 463 ; Natura pnlnm Antiochenam, xi. 310, xii. Deorum, iii. 330, v. 222, 629, viii.

439 in iii. xiv. de ; Ascensionem Domini, 423, 407 ; Offlciis, xi. 377 ;

ad iii. de viii. 316 304; Caesarium, 72, xv. 185 j Oratore, ; Philippica,

de iii. de iiL X. Caemeterio, 304 ; Com- 321, 219, 220, 238-240;

iii. 557 de iii. ad x. punctione, ; Canansea, Quintium Fratrem, 104, 105 ; 462 de Davide et de xiv. 230 461, ; Saule, xL Senectute, ; Somnium in et iii. ix. 330, 332, 337 ; Divitcm La- Scipionis, 370, 439 j Tuscu-

iii. de ct lanae iii. zarum, 287, 297 ; Fato Quaestiones, 321, 369, 394,

iii, viiL xiv. 182 ; in viii. Frovidentia, 362 ; Ignatii Enco- 426, Verrem,

iii. ix. xii. mium, vii. 48 ; de Lazaro, 94, 275, 439, 532-534, 273,

441 iii. xiii. 152. 440, ; Liturgia Grseca, 202, 405 ad v. 260 of the ; Olympiadera, 257, ; Clarendon, Lord, History Re- de Precatione, iii. 467; Oratio in bellion, i. 216.

iii. ad- in Novum Pascha, 350, 402 ; Oratio Clarius, Isidores, Teatamen-

vi. iii. xiv. 358. versus Judaeos, 609 ; de Poeni- tum, 335, 336,

iii. de Praemiis de Bello vi. tentia, 92, 98, 461 ; Claudianus, Getico, 103,

iii. de xi. de Laudibus Sanctorum, 288 ; Regno, 273, 376 ; Stilichonis,

de iii. vi. 271 ; Sacerdotio, 128, 130, v. 385; Panegyris, 103, 117, 141; de Utilitate lectionis Scrip- 123, xi. 314. 2 244 CLAUDIUS SCOTUS — CONSTANTINOPLE.

Claudius Scotus, Gpistola ad Druc- Cogitosus, Vita S. Brigidae, iv. 280, iv. ad iv. vi. terannum, 470 ; Justum, 314, 318, 377, 180, 274, 425, in iv. inMat- two MSS. iv. 314. 468 ; Leviticum, 471 ; 445, 535 ; of, tliseum, iv. 242, 248, 253, 256, 260, Collier, Jeremy, Ecclesiastical History, 273, 284, 290, 291, 299, 306, 309- i. 131. 312,315,316, 872; inEpistoIamad Colman, S., Vita, vi. 629. Galatas, iv. 264, 265-258, 266, Colman-elo, Acta, vi. 469, 633. 271, 309, 317, 374, 470, 471. Colonia, Antididagma Coloniense, iii. de Coloniense Clemangius, Nicolaus, cornipto 676 ; Concilium, Acta, Ecclesise Statu, ii. 120. xi. 422. sal- See Clemens Alexandrinus, de Divite Columba, S., Vita. Adamnanus ; vii. 85 iii. Johannes de Tinmoutb. vando, 58, ; Paedagogus, 68, 69, 125, 503, vii. 59, xiL 434, Columbanus, S., Epistola ad Fedolium, iii. iv. ad iv. 469 ; Protrepticum, 603, 504, 416 ; Hunaldum, 244,

xii. ii. iii. de iv. 487 ; Stromata, 29, 104, 271, 272, 412-414; Vita, iv. 408 Mo- 302, 306, 366, 367-369, 399, 427, 406, 407 ; Homilise, ; viii. xii. iv. V. 173, 217, 275, 92, 166, nostichon, 259 ; Ptenitentiale, xiv. 405. iv. iv. 299 443, 462, 681, 16,30, 299, 306 ; Kegula, 298, ; Clemens Eomanus, Epistola ad Corin- Vita, see Jonas. xi. ad in Flodoar- thios, V. 20, vii. 63, 352 ; Colvenerius, Georgius,

iii. ii. iv. 192. Jacobum, 100 ; Kecognitiones, dum, 141, 17, ii. 66. Comgallus, S., Vita, vi. 233, 475, Clenardus, Nicolaus, Epistolse, xiv. 527, XV. 16. 223, 334, 444. Comitolus, Paulus, Catena in Job, Clichtoveus, Judocus, de duabus pro- iii. 290, 330. posltionibns Cerei Pascbalis, iii, Comnena, Anna, Alexias, ii. 146. in iii. 162. xi. 272. 663 ; Joannem, 161, Comnenus, Alexius, Novelise, Climacus, Joannes, Scala, iii. 253. Complutum. See Biblia Polyglotta. Clinnus, Joannes, Annates, v. 464, vi. Concbubranus, Vita S. Monennse, vi. 345, 370, 395, 447, xi. 459, 461. 248, 249, 283, 347, 382. Clogher, Regestum Clochorense, vi. Concilia, Collectiones, ed. Boms, ii. 417, xi. 423, 435, 443. 275; Colon., iv. 292, 293, 486. Germania Anti- Binius Nicolinus. Cluverius, Philippus, See ; Crabbe ; qoa, V. 457, 483. Concilium. See Agatbense, Antioche- Clynn, Jobn. See Clinnus. num, Aquisgranense, Arausicanum, Coccius, Jodocus, Bileveldianus, The- Aurelianense, Basileense, Bracarense, saurns Catbolicns, ii. 60, 88, 175, Cabillonense, Carisiacum, Chalce- 262, vi. 360, 361. don, Coloniense, Constantinople, Coccius, Jodocus, e Soc Jesu, Dago- Eliberis, Epbesinum, Forojuliense, bertus, vi. 486. Laodicense, Milevitanum, Nicasnum, Cochlseus, Joannes, Discussio Confes- Eomauum, Patricius, Toletanum, sionis et Apologiae, iii. 652. Tridentinum. Codinus, Georgius, Curopalata, de Concilia Gallise. See Sirmondus. Officialibus palatii Constantinopoli- Concilia Hispaniss. See Loaisa, Gar-

tani, vii. 36. ^ias. Codomanus, Laurentius, Chronologia, Connacbt, Annalea Connacienses, vi. xii. 22, 46, 66, 67, 138, 139, 141, 339, 380, 383, 387. 144. Conradus de Monte Puellarum, Vita

Coemgenus, S., Vita, vi. 83, 422, 624, S. Erhardi, vi. 269. See Kevinus. v. 625, 627, 639. Constantinople, Chronicle of, 628 ; CONSTANTINOPLE — CYPRIANUS. 245

Constantinople—continued. Cratepolius, Petrus Merssseus. Sea Concilia Constantinopolitana, Acta, Mersssens. iu. 79, 416, 507, 508, iii. 79, 416, Crede Mihl, Dubliniensis Archiepis- 507, 508, vii. 25, 35, 61, 65, 132, copi Regestum, iv. 554. 133, 216, xiv. 27. Cresci. See Carisiacum. Constantinus Porphyrogenneta, de Ad- Cresconius, Breviarium Canonam, iii, ministrando v. The- V. 41. Imperio, 218 ; 472, 415, XV. mata, v. 227. Crocquetius, Andreas, Catecheses Chris- Constantius Lagdunensis, Vita S. Ger- tianae, iii. 326. mani, v. 373-376, 381, 436-438, Cromerus, Martinus, de Rebus Polo- vi. 395; MSS., v. 374. norum, ii. 109, xii. 298.

Constitutionea Apostolicffi, iii. 138, Cronanus, S., Vita, vi. 541. 201, 261, 357, iv. 66, v. 21, vii. 91, Crusius, Martinus, Annates Suevici, xi. 270, 352, xii. 408. V. 164. Contius, Antonius, in Justinianum, Ctesias, de rebus Persicis et Indicia, vii. in xi. 542. viii. 30 ; Nicephorum, 280, 282, 289, 300-302, 308, Coolc, Alexander, Joannse PapisMe 309, 317, 320, 322, 355-357, 367, Historia, ii. 89, 128. 368. Coppinger, Mneraosynnm to the Ca- Cujacius, Jacobus, ju Decretalia, xiv. of iv. 331. tholicka Ireland, 48 ; Opera, u. 183. Cordesius, Joannes, liber de Gencalogia Cumiranus, Alphonsus, Conciliatio lo-

Ctiristi, xi. 560. corum Scripturse sacne, xi. 594. Comeliios Hibernicus, Historia, xv. 4. Cummianus, Epistola ad Segienum, iv. Cornelius Nejws, Vita Attici, x. 337, 339, 340, 432-443, vi. 497, 283. 501, 531. Cosmas Pragensis, Chronica Bohemo- Curio, Jacobus, Ees Chronologicse, iv. mm, u. 151, 152. 298. Costerus, Franciscns, Enchiridion Con- Curterius, Johannes, in Commentaria

ii. xiv. 22 vii. troversiarura, iii., 448, ; Procopii Gazsei, 512. Compendiosa Demonstratio Ortho- Curtius, Quintus, Historia, viii. 450— dozse Fidei, iii. 37. 453, 464, 466, 467, 470-472, Costns, Petrus, Typus Messise, xiv. 476-486, 500, 501-507, 514,517, 465, 475. 520, 526, 527, 531, 535, 553, 562, Cotelerins, Joannes Baptista, Patres 666, 875, 577, 590, 592-596, ix. Apostolici, iii. 100, vii. 49, 60, 63, 33, xl 276. 61, 79, 167. Cnspinianus, Johannes, Austria, ii Cotton, Bartholomseus, de Historia 155, 493; de Caesaribus, iL 283, xi. 543. V. vi. 351 in Cassiodori Anglorum, iv. 367, 225, 318, ; V. vi. Council . See Concilium. Fastos, 393, 463, 234, 826, Conssord, Claudius, contra Valdenses, 495. editio vi. 612. ii. 239, 243, 258, 260 ; Rey- Cuthbertus, S., Vita, 248, neri de Catharis, ii. 179. See Beda. Cox, Sir Eichard, Hibemia Anglicana, Cyprianns, S., ad Demetrianum, iii. ii. i. 61. 179, xi. 399, 400 ; Epistote, Crabbe, Petrus, Concilia, xv. 40-44, 167, iii. 70, 137, 138, 141, 200, 48, 52, 57-60. S52, iv. 110, 183, vi. 290, 400, iv. vii. xii. xiv. 62 Crantzins, Albertus, Sueda, 666 ; 64, 65, 76, 633, ; viii ad- Metropolis, v. 53. de Idolorum Vanitate, 475 ; Crashaw, Gulielmus, Romans Falsifi- versos Judaeos, iii. 412, vii. 494,

de ii, iii, cationes, ii, 53, 54. xiv. 464; Lapsis, 30, 113, 246 CYPRIANUS — DIODORUS SICULUS. — Cyprianu9—continued. Decretales continued. 166 de iii. 208, 214, vi. 493, 168, ; Mortalitate, 178, 166, 207, 213, 179; de Oratione Dominica, xii. xi. 361, xii. 337, 342, 405. iv. De Animadveraones, 225 ; de Unitate Ecclesise, 437, Dieu, Ludovicus, v. xi. 569. 438 ; Vita Cajsarii, 602 ; Spuria, De Marcus de Con- ii. 30, 62, iii. 143. Dominis, Antoniua, silio Bui iii. 613, 514. CyriUus, S., Alesandrinus, Glaphyra Reditus, Ma- in Genesim, iii. 46, 386, 406; in Delrius, Martinus, Disquisitiones aa- in iii. 203 iv. xii. 519 ; Pharua Levit, xlL 216 ; Esai., ; gicae, 203,

iii. in iii. crae vi. 322. in Hoseam, 402 ; Johan., SapientioB, xi. xiv. 269 de Sacrificio 127, 141, 188, 319, ; Demochares, Antonius,

ii. iii. Homilise ii. v. vi. Epistolse, 6, 153 ; Missse, 239, 48, 73, 436, Paschales, iii. 289, 303, 562; Li- 295, 395. vii. iii. de Recta xiv. de Corona, 349 ; de turgia, 216 ; Fide, Demosthenes,

ad viii. 42 1 ; viii. 196 ; Apologeticus Theodosium, Pace, Olympiaca, xi. xiii. 48 Tlie- 421. V. 409, 280, 291, ; ad His- saurus, iii. 123. Dempster, Thomas, Apparatus toriam v. 41, vi. Cyrillua, S., Hierosolymitanus, Cate- Scoticam, 164, Historia Eo- cheses, ii. 32, iii. 276, 355, 356, 149, 173, 185, 294; vii. xii. 176 clesiastica, iv. 446, v. 22, 101, 405, 413, 440, ; Epis- 463, tola ad Constantium, xi. 409, vii. 176, 334, vi. 150, 167, 168, 173, iii. 222, 229, 809 ; Fseudo-, Epistolae, 342, 198-200, 206, 221, 294, 243. 297, 299, 301, 309, 310, 314-316, Cyrus Tlieodorus Prodromua. See 319, 320, 322, 329, 331, 332, 349, Theodoras. 350, 374, 383, 389, 415, 462, 627, v. 628 ; Menologium Scoticum, 50, 176, vi. 149, 223. Desiderata Curiosa Hibemica, i.21, 22. Despieres. See Espieres, Joannes d'. Damascenus, S. Johannes, deDefunctis, Dexter, Flavius Lucius, Chronicon,

iii. de Fide iii. 249 ; orthodoxa, 79, V. 370, vi. 179, 190, 310, 321. 303, 413, 467, 515, xii. 284, 285, Diceto. See Radulphiis de Diceto.

iii. vii. xiv. 195 ; Parallela, 460, Dicuil Hibernus, de Mensura Provin- 90, 91, 209-263, xii. 470. ciarum Orbis, vi. 276. Damascius, iii. 370, iv. 266, 267. Didymus, Catena Grseca, iii. 663, xi. Daiiiasus, Liber Pontificalia, vi. 160. 318.

ii. 357 Damianus, Petrus, Epistolse, ; Dies Irae, Hymnua, iii. 222. iii. Vita S. Sermones, 480, 487; Dillingham, Gulielmua, Vita Uaserii, ii. S. ii. Mauri, 90 ; Vita Odilonis, i. 298.

iii. vi. 86, 256, 257 ; Vita S.Romualdi, Dio Cassiua, Historise, v. 12, 61, ii. 90; Opera, ii. 113, 116, 117, 113, vU. 19, ix. 487, 490, 512,

129. 51.3, 593, 595, 597, 608-610, 613, David, S., Vita. See Giialdus Cam- 616, 617, X. passim, xi. 3,6, 9, 11, Ricemarclius. brensis; 24, 285, xi. 300, 314, 326, 341. Davies, Johannes, Lexicon Britannico- Diodorus, Catena in Psalmos, iii. 274. Latinum, v. 544. Diodorus Siculus, Bibliothecas Histo- v. vi. Declanus, S., Vita, iv. 322, vi. 233, ricas, iii. 372, 395, 61, 471,

832, 384. vii. 7, 13, 349, viu. 274, 276, 278, Decreta Pontificalia Saxonica, iv. 351. 279, 282, 284, 285, 288, &c., ix. Decretales, ii. 00, 245, 248, 285, iii. passim. DIODORUS TARSENSIS — EGILWARDUS. 247

Diodorus Tarsensis, de Fato, ii. i., xi. Dubravins, Joannes, Historia Bohem-

523. ica, xii. 299. Diogenes Laertios, de Vitis Philoso- Dubricius, S., Vita, v. 20, 386. phorum, viii. 414, 437, Ix. 92, xii. Dncffius, Fronto, in S. Chrysostomum, 484, xiv. 13. vi. 364. Dionysius Alexandrinos, in Apostolicaa Duchesne, or Quercetanns, Andreas,

ii. iv. CoDstitutiones, vii. 152 ; Geogra- Chronicon Normannise, 263,

iii. vi. vi. xi. Eerara Fran- phia, 374, 500. 621, 182, 470 ; Dionysius Areopagita, Ecclesiastica cicarum Scriptores, v. 367, 447, Hierarchia, iii. 180, 181, 200, 208, 486, vi. 62, 275, 327, 354, 421, 209, 259, 260, 273, 274, 275, 286, 492, xii. 291. 880, 396, 413, xii. 221, 445, xiv. 30. Dunelmensis, Simeon. See Simeon. See Ro- Dionysius Carthusianus, Commcntarii, Dunstaplia. Radulphua de ; in bertas iih 310; in Sententias, v. 281 ; de. vii. 264. See .ffiadmeras Dionysium Areopagitam, Dunstanus, S.,Vita. ; Dionysius Corintliius, Epistola ad Athe- Osbernus. nienses, vii. 47. Durandns, Guilielmus, in Sententias, Dionysius Exiguus, iii. 471, xv. 37. iii. 115, 193, 254, 576. Dionysius Halicamasseus, Antiquitates Durantus, Stephftnus, de Ritibus Ec- Komanae, vi. 400, ix. 96. clesise, iii. 253. Dionysius Periegetes, Periegesis, vi. Duretus, Claude, Ilistoire des Langues, 267, vii. 13. XV. 258. Dioscorus, Diaconus, Suggest., vi. 9. Durham. See Simeon Dunelmensis. D'Israeli, Benjamin, Life and Beign Duvalius, Andreas, in aliquot Libros

of Cliarles I., i. 210,216. Ecclesiae Lugduneusis, iv. 61, 84, Ditmarus, Chronicon, iL 80, 86, 92. 87, HI. Domesday Liber, v. 35. Domnizo, Vita Matliildis, ii. 148, 150. iaTeren- Donatus, de Literis, vi 214; E tinm, iiL 466. See ^Eadmerus. Dorotheas, Abbag, Doctrinso, xii. 220, Eadmeras. 221. Eberhardus Salisbnrgensis, ii. 137. Doasa, Janus, Batavia, vi. 111. Eboracensium Archiepiscoporum His- Dowling, Thaddaeus, Annales, iv. 525, toria, V. 65. vi. 93, xi. 461, 462. Ebrardus Bethuniensis, Antihseresis, 261. Downamus, Georgius, de Antichristo, ii. 177, 186, 234, 235, 260,

ii. 34. Ecbertus Schonaugiensis, adversus Ca- Drepanius Floras. See Floras. tharos, ii. 248, 261, 2G4, 265, Driedo, Joannes, de Dogmatibos va- 274.

ii. Vita iv. 411. riis, 237 ; de Scripturis, xiv. 244, Eckerardus, Notkeri, 246, 349, 357. Eckius, Johannes, Enchiridion Loco- Drogo Hostiensis, de Sacramento Do- rum Commuuium, xii. 452. minicaj Pa^fsionis, xii. 325. Edanus, S., Vita, iv. 323, vi. 515. Drasius, Johannes, Animadversiones, Editha, S., Acta, vi. 264. xiv. 499. Edos, S., Vita, vi. 239, 515. vi. 288. Dublin, Annals of, iv. 326, 488, 517, Edwardus, S., Vita, vi. Jus Sacerdotale, vi. 489. v. 464, 447 ; archiepiscopalia Egbertus, Vita S. iv. Eegesta de, iv. 326, 548, 554, xi. Egilwardus, BurchardI, John 430 Vita S. Kiliaui, iii. iv. 428, 435. See Allen, ; Crede i 378, Mihi. 334, 335. 248 EGINHARDUS — EUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS.

Eginhardus, Annales, v. 447, 485, Erpenius, Thomas, Pentateuchus Ara- vi. Vita Caroli iv. iii. 326 Novum Testam«Dtum 277 ; Magni, bicd, ; xii. 288 Miracula Mar- iii. 358. 396, 566, ; Arabice, 344,

cellini, vi. 640. Erricus Antissidiorensis, Vita S. Ger- Eisengreinius, Gulielmus, Catalogus mani, iv. 393, v. 183, 372, 374, vi. Testiara Veritatis, vi. 360 ; Cente- 378, 384, 434, 439, 395, 396, narii sedecim, v. 42, 43, 164, vi. 397. 288, 292, 295, vii. 197. Espensseus, Claudius, Commentaria, xii. xii. 289. Elderus, Johannes, ad Robertum 371 ; Tractatus, Stuartum, iv. 547, v. 60. Espieres, Joannes d', de versione Ixx. Elias Cretensis, in Gregorium Kazian- Interpretum, vii. 442, xi. 498. zenum, iii. 565. Ethelwerdus, Fabius, Chronica, v. 241, Elias Lcvita, Tischbi, iii. 328, 363, 389, 445, 450, 464, vi. 100, 123, xiv. 418, 442. 129, 141, 253, 259, 264, 268, 279. Eliberitanum Concilium, Acta, iii. 137, Etherianus. See Hugo Etherianus. 505. Etymologicum Magnum, viL 14, 15. EliginsNovlomensiSjHomilise, iii. 156, Eucherius Lugdunensis, in Genesim,

161. iii. 338, 381, 382, xiv. 303 i In- Tui- v. 181 de Laude Elipliius, Vita. See Eupertus Btructiones, j Eremi, tiensis. V. 372, vi. 394; Qusestiones in No-

iii. 293 Acta Emmius, Ubbo, rerumFrisicarumHis- vum Testamentum, ; toria, V. 456, 458, 459. Martyrum Agaaneiisium, xi. 401, Endeus, or Enna, S., Vita, vi. 533. 402. Ennodius Ticinensis, Epistolse, iii. 562. Euchologion Grsecum, iii. 134, 241, Ephesinum Concilium, Acta, iii. 416, v. 249, 263-267, 274, 356, 404. 346,404, 405, 408, 416, vi. 359, Eulogium Historiarum, v. 534, vi. 379. vii. 32, 67, 68. Eumenius Rhetor, PanegyricusadCon- Ephrsem Antiochenus, de Sacris An- stantinum, iv. 364, 377, v. 209, tiochias Legibus, iii. 74. 212, vi. 112, 273, 318, 319. Ephroem Syrus, Consummatio Sa;culi, Eunapius Sardianus, Eclogffi Legatio- ii. V. 457 Vitse Philoso- ii. 163; de Pcenitentia, 4, 5, 12, nura, 263, ; xH. 180-182. phorum, viii. 14, 22. v. vii. 23 Epicliarmus, iii. 368, 2. Euripides, Bacchie, ; Helena, iii. v. 8 ii. 29 xi. Epiphanius, S., Anacephalaiosis, ; HeracUdse, ; Medea,

ii. 362. 401, 477, 509 ; Ancoratus, 310, 401, 487, vii. 317, xii. 189, xiv. Euscbius Pamphilus, Chrouicon, v. 14, v. 247 contra Hsb- vi. vii. 192 ; EpistoIuB, ; 176, 208, 109, 137, 149,

iii. ix. reses, ii. 11, 257, 486, 203, 258, 49, viii. 44, 137, 470, 120, 122, 260, 262, 263, 313, 361, 475-478, 128, 172, 219, xi. 391, 492, xii. 509, 581, V. 107, vii. 47, 91, 155, 17, 73, 91; Demonstratio Evange- 158-161, 203, 216, 228, 230, 232, lica, iiL 71, 406, vi. 286, vii. 499, xii. X. xiv. 310 ad Csesa- 282, xi. 273, 330, 331, 189, 50, ; Epistola xiv. vii. 321 Historia Ec- 466-469, 523, 321. rienses, 310, ;

Erasmus, Desiderius, ad Censuras Pa- clesiastica, ii, 7, 28-30, 257, iii. iiL xii. iv. risienses, 12, 13, 273, 275 ; 354, 427, 510, 300, 306, 456, Opera, iii. 50, vii. 33, 142, 362, V. 13, 50, 66, 67, 71, 236, vi. 191, 369, 370, 387, 389, 452, 494, 517, vii. 21, 32, 47-60, 76-84, 93, 96, xiv. 245, 259, 272, 295, 305. 113, 120, 130, 138, 153, 157, 158, Ericus Antissiodorensis. See Erricus. 201, 292, 367, viii. 198, 199, 207, Eimenoldus. See Fuldenses Annales. xi. 20, 286, 353, 391, 400, xii. EUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS — FITZ-SIMON. 249

Eusebius Pampbilus— continued. Fasti Consulares, vi. 495. 175, 430, 458, 470, xiv. 16, 28, Fauchet, Claudius, Originea Lingute XV. xii. 134, 405, 549 ; Frseparatio Francicse, 339. Evangelica, iii. 366, 368, 371, 395, Faustus Rhegiensis, Epistolse, iv. 26, vii. viii. V. 402, 440, 458, 602, 31, 489, 498, 504 ; de Gratia, v. xi. xii. xiv. 494 de Libero 86, 435, 557, 581, 489, 490, ; Arbitrio, 299 Vita v. iv. 22. ; Conatantini, 113, 209, 210, 222, 237, xi. 288, 289. Favinus, Andreas, Historia NavarrsB, Eusebius Emesenus, Homilije, iii. 294, ii. 277, xii. 334. 563 xii. vi. 342, 387, ; Spuria, 277. Fecbinus, S., Vita, 538. Eostathius Antiocbenos, in Hexaeme- Ferdinandus del Castillo, Historia Do-

ron Basilii, xi, 554. minici, ii. 5. Eu3tathiu3 Tbessalonicensis, in Home- Ferrandus, Fulgentius, Breviatio Ca- rum, vii. 15, xi. 278, 284, 342, nonum, iii. 467, 472. 344 in Acta xi. 595. Sanc- ; Apostolorum, Ferrarius, Philippus, Catalogus Eatbymius Zigabenus, in Psalmos, iii. torum, V. 16, 166, 537, vi. 209, 413, xi. 318, xii. 317; in Matt., 285, 316, 348, 460; Martyrolo- iii. 122, xiv. 290; Panoplia, ii. 79, gium, iv. 547. iii. vii. iii., 325. Ferus, Jobannes, Commentaria, 129, Eutropius, HistorisB, v. 209, 212, 218, 175, 176, xiv. 74. 457, vi. 110, ix. 154, 156, 399, 609, Festus Avienus, vi. 267. 615, X. 26, 36, 40, 61. Fevardentius, Franciscus, Dialog! con- Evagrius Scbolasticus, Historia Eccle- tra Calvinum, iii. 315. iv. vii. 38. vi. 512 siastica, 585, Fiacrius, S., Officium, ; Vita, Evelyn's Memoirs, L 262, 273, 275. vi. 512. Excbequer. See Liber Albus. Fiechus, S., Vita S. Patricii, vi. 374, Directorinm In- 435 Scholiastes vi. Eymericus, Nicolaus, 375, 387, ; in, quisitorum, ii. 180, 234, 236, 242, 376, 378-380, 385, 389, 400, 406. 249, 260, 288, 303, 306, 408. Filesacus, Johannes, de Paroeciamm £faengreinens, Gulielmus. See Eisen- Origine, ii. 262, 406. greinius. Findanus, S., Vita, vi. 277. Ezechiel, Poeta, Exagoge, xiv. 299. Fingarus, S., Passio. See Anselmus. v. 477 Finnianus, S., Officium, 472, ; Vita, vi. 472, 473, 522, 533. Firmicus Astrologus, xii. 488. Firmicus Maternus, Julius, de Errore Faber Stapulensis, Jacobus, Commen- Profanarum Eeligionnm, ii. v., iii. tarii in Epistolaa S. Pauli, xii. 368. 330, V. 229, 230, 237, xi. 290, Chronicon v. xii. v. viiu 1. Fabianus, Anglicanum, 488 ; Mathesis, 225, 167. Fisherus, Jobannes, Confutatio Asser-

Ethelwerd. See Etbelwerdus. tionis iii. 184 Fabius Lutherans, 11, 39, ; Fabriclus, Guido, in Novum Testamen- de Fiducia et Miserlcordia Dei, iii. tum xii. 416 Dictiona- contra vi. Syriacum, ; 567, 568 ; Velenum, 273. rinm Syro-Chaldaicum, xiv. 478. Fitz-James, Ricardus, Registrum, xii. Facundns Hermianensis, Defensio 373, 374, 375. Trium Capitulorum, v. 239, 267, Fitz-Ralph, Ricardus, Defensio Cura- 498. iv. 268, 272, 294, 369, torum, 301, 302 ; Qusestiones Fagius, Paulus, in Ben Sira, xii. 156. Armenorum, iv. 250; Sermo, iv. Fanniiis Rhenuilus, Versio Dionysii 302. Periegcseos, vi. 267. Fitz-Simon, Henricus, Britannomachia, 360 FITZ-SIMON — FUNCCIUS.

Fitx-SuDon—-continued. Forosemproniensis, Paulus, de Cel. Hiber- xiv. 268. L 12 ; Catalogus Sanctoram Paschse,

of the iii. 496. nisD, iv. 123 ; Mass, Fortunatus, Venantius, Epigrammata, Flacius lUyricus, Matthias, Catalogus V. 238, 468, vi. 62, 87, 236, xu.

ii. iii. Testium Veritatis, 240, 258, 260, 266 ; Expositio Symboli, 294,

iii. xii. Vita S. iv. v, 175, 453, 340, 368. 314 ; Martini, 283, Flatsebury, Philip, Chronicle, xv. 4. 19, 134, 177. Fletanus, de Jure Anglico, v. 129. Foxus, Johannes, Acts and Monu- See Selden, Johannes. ments, V. 36, xii. 345, 373-376, Fletus, Johannes, de ecclesise West- 382. monasteriensis fundatione, v. 157, Freculphus Lexoviensis, Chronica, v. 199, vi. 98. 16, 385, vi. 191. Flodoardus, Historia Bhemensis, li. Fredegarius Scholasticus, Gregoril Tu- 62, Iv. 15-17, 26, 41, 59, 82-84, ronensis Epitome, v. 460, 467. 112, 113, 114, 170, 171, 179, 185, Freherus, Marquardus, Rerum Bohemi- 186, 191, 191, 195, 197, 202, vi. carum Scriptores, ii. 172, 177, 181- xii. See xii. 341 Fran- 51, 59, 314, 297. Colve- 185, 258, 260, 322, ; Frodoardus. cicse Historise ii. iv. nerius, Georgius ; Scriptores, 41, S. v. 485. V. rerum Florentius, Vita Judoci, 431, 485 ; Germauicarum Florentius Wigomiensis, Chronicon, Scriptores, ii. 126, 127, 135, 142, iv. 453, V. 65, 84, 115, 182, 223, 148, 161, 156, 247, iiL 49, 60. 889, 471, 575, vi. 123, 186, 196, Fridegodus, Vita Wilfridi, iv. 846, 204, 253, 259, 264, 278, 288, 371, 349, 350, 356. 379, 380, 385, 400, 644. Friendly Debates, i. 275. Floriacensis Bibliotheca. See Bosco, Frodoardus, Chronicon, v. 448, 473, Johannes a; Fitfaoeus. vi. 81. See Flodoardus. Florilegus. See Matthseus. Frontinus, Julius, Stratagematica, ix. Florus, Lucius Annaeus, Res Romause, 427, X. 196, 338, 339. iv. 123, 588, ix. 399, 438, 439, Fulbertus Carnoteusis, Epistolce, ii. 86, 662, X. 18, 22, 26, 40, 44, 89, 100, iii. 22, 256. 109, 117, 170, 186, 222, 260, 282, Fulco, contra Martiuam, xiv. 489, 294, 300, 341, xi. 276. 491. Florus Magister, in Psalmos, iv. 84, Fuldenses Annales, iv. 46, 392, vi. 277. 86 Censnra in Joannis ; Capitula Fulgentius Ruspensis, Fabius, de Bap-

iv. v. tismo iii. de vi. Scoti, 125-158, 493; Drepa- ^thiopis, 57 ; Fide, iv. 185. 8 iv. 3 nius, Poemata, 86, ; de Gratia, ; de Incarnations

de Gallorum iii. ad iii. Forcatulus, Stephanus, Christ!, 523 ; Monimum, iv. v. V. vi. ad Thra- Imperio, 562, 31, 210, 211, 562, 401, 420, 15 ; 223. simundum, iii. 299, xi. 415, 416, Joannes xii. 202 de Veritate Prsedestina- Fordun, de, Scotichronicon, ; V. vi. 63, 65, 163, 208, 384, 453, 476- tionis, V. 406, 407, 9-11, 15 j

477, 480, 514, vi. 91, 104, 115, Vita, vi. 6, 13. 120, 127, 128, 130-132, 142, 147- Fulgosus, Baptista, Dicta et Facta Me- 149, 175, 190, 192, 193, 201, 205, morabilia, ii. 66. 210, 212, 223, 233, 234, 237, 253, Fuller, Thomas, Church History, i. 16, 254-256, 260, 269, 280, 311, 312, 229. 354, 527. Fuller, Nicolaus, Miscellanea Theolo- Forestus. See Bergomensis, Jacobus gica, viii. 58. Philippus. Funccius, Johannes, Commentaria Forojuliense Concilium, Acta, xii. 682. Chronologica, xi. 610, 613. FUEBES — GESNERUS. 251

Furbes, Patrick, in Apocalypsin, ii. 6, Gelasius, Commonitorium ad Faustum,

iii. v. 2G. 275 ; Epistolte, 347, 621-523; Furiua Valentinus, Fridericus, xii. 368. contra Eutychen, iiL 73, viL 107, 112. Fursaeus, S., Vita, iv. 217, 244, 275, iv. Aulus, Noctes iii. 280, 301, 307, 378 ; Visio, 266, Gellius, Atticse, 410, 267. V. 177, viii. 29, 275, 314, 426, 426, ix. 320, 384, 443, x. 57, 263, xi. 306, 307, 347-349, 354. G Gemmeticensis. See Wilhelmus. Genebrardus, Gilbertus, Chronogra- Gabutins, Vita Pii V. papse, iv. 369. phia, iL 6, 34, 65, 71, 93, 114, 231, Gaguinus, Robertus, Gesta Francorum, 245, iii. 14, iv. 361, vi. 40, xi. 544, iL xiv. 331, 347, 368, 387, 391, 397, 677, 685, 686, 590, 597, 220 ;

iii. in 410, vi. 511, xii. 333. in Genesim, 327 ; Psalmos, Arcana Catholics Galatinus, Petrus, xiv. 488, 501; deTrinitate, iii. 310, Veritatis, xii, 157, xiv. 482, 483. 327. de Sanitate vii. 8 in Galenas, taenda, ; Gennadios Massiliensis, Scriptornm vii. 353—356. Hippocratem, Ecclesiastlcoruip Catalogus, v. 20, Ro- Galesinius, Petrus, Martyrologium 257, 284, 290, 306, 364-3C6, 368, v. vi. 377 manum, 179, 294, 295, ; 493, 494, V. 16, 323, 830, vi. 444. de Bibliis Graecis, xiv. 223, 416, viL 142, xii. 262; de Eccle- Br!- Galfridus Monemutliensis, Historia siasticis Dogmatibus, iii. 189, 223, iv. v. 62, 63, iv. tannica, 562, 53, 56, V. 491, 525 ; de Hseresibus, 18, 68, 79, 82, 84, 90, 93, 94, 102, V. 526, xiv. 194. 174, 181, 217, 241, 243, 384, Geoffrey of Monmonth. See Galfridus. 386, 420, 424, 426, 427, 469, 518, Geographia Arabica, vi. 281. 634, 543, vi. 31, 33, 43, 48, 56, Geographia Sacra, vii. 34, 35. 59, 61, 89, 99, 110, 119, vi. 154, Georgievez, Bartholomseus, de Moribus 223, 227. Turcarum, xiL 450, 472. Galland, de Franco Allodio, xvi. 30. Georgius Alexandrinus, Vita S. Chrys- Gallus, S., ad Desiderium, iv. 318, ostomi, vi. 341, 360, 362, xii. 418. 430 Sermo habita iv. vi. 610 ; Constantise, Geraldus, S., Vita, 607, 609, 299 vi. 270. 252, ; Vita, 269, (Ind. Chr. 66, 692). Garctius, Johannes, de vera Prajsen- Gerbertus, Epistolae, iL 66, 70, 90, 92. tia in Eucharistia, iL 216. Gerbrandus Leidensis, Joannes, Chro- Garlandia, Johannes de, de Triumpliis nicon Belgicum, v. 387, 454, 534, Ecclesiae, iL 344, 346, 349, 377, vi. 92, 160. 381, V. 77, 177, 215, 384, 385, Gerhohus, Kicherspergensis, Syntagma,

388, 463, 520, vL 51. i'. 127, 144, 192, 275, 276. Garsias Matamorus, Alphonsus. See Germonius, Anastasius, de Sacrorum Matamorus. Immunitate, ii. 120. Gamefelt, Georgins, Vita Eremitarum, Gersonus, Johannes, Opera, ii. 119, vi. 292. iiL 484, 576. Garzon, Johannes, Vita S. Dominici, Gerundensis, Moses. See Moses. ii. 290. Gervasius Tillesburiensis, de Otiis Im-

Gassarus, Achilles, Augustana; Urbis perialibus, v. 79. Partitiones Theo- descriptio, v. 49, 104, vl. 652 (Ind. Gesnerus, Conradus, 365. Chr. 108). logies!, xii. 342, 364, in aj. Gazcta?, Historia Ecclesiastica Belgii, Gesnerus, Salomon, Genesim, vi. 315. 526. 253 GESTA ANGLORUM — GOTHOFREDUS.

Gesta Angloriitn, iii. 76. Glaber Rodulphus—continued. Geuffrseus, Antonius, de Turcica reli- ii. 44, 74, 77, 80, 84, 85, 95-97, gioDe, xii. 472. 104-108, 252, 254. Ghinius, Constantinus, Sanctorum Ca- Glanvilla. See Bartholomsus AngU- nonicorum Natales, v. 175, 435, vi. cus. 395. vi. 464 295, 302, 312, 392, Glastonburia, Libellus de, ; Gildas Badonicus, Vita, v. 689, vi. Versiculi de, v. 29, vi. 458. See 218, 4 G 9. See Caradocus Lancar- Chronicon. Tanensis. Glossa Ordinaria, iL 27. Gildas Hibemus, de Computo, ir. 472, Glycas, Michael, Annales, iii. 303. 473. Gobarus, Stephanus, iii. 259, vii. 127. Gildas Sapiens, de Excidio Britanniae, Gobellinus, Joannes, Pii II. Commen- iv. 249, 294, 307, 308, 311, 317, tarii, v. 486. V. 12, 13, 61, 82, 176, 179, 207, Gocelinus. See Gotcelinus Bertinia- 208, 234, 239, 240, 427, 441, 461, nus. 467, 469, 478, 480, 483, 509, vi. Godefridus, Annales, ii. 285, 335, 339, 62-75, 89, 130, 133-135, 217- 360, 352, 390. vi. 220. Vita S. 219 ; pseudo-Vaticinia, Godefridus, Claraevallensis, Gildas, pseudo-, Poeitiata, v. 69, 77, Bernard!, iv. 641, 642. 80, 94, 95, 101, 243. Godefridus, Comes. Se« Mosander, Gillebertus, EpistolaadAnselmum, iv. Jacobus.

iv. ii. 511 ; de Usu Ecclesiastico, 274, Godefridus Viterbiensis, Chronicon, 501, 510, vi. 481. 139, iv. 662, V. 219, 442, 620, xii Giraldus Cambrensis, Silvester, Dialo- 275. gus de ecclesia Menevensi, ii. 210, Godwin, Francis, de Conversione An- v. iv. 296, 567, 91, 100, 108, 117, gliae, v. 11, 60, 124, 129, 133, 141, ad Guliel- iv. 118, 529, 530; Epistola vi. 291 ; de Prsesulibus, 556, Hiber- mum Tenim, iv. 555, 556 ; vi. 82, 83, 86. nia Expugnata, iv. 275, 361, 366, Goldastus, Melchior, Alamannicarum xi. 449 iv. 648, 654, 559-561, 422, ; Eerum Scriptores, 269, 270, de Inslitutione Principis, vi. 119, 277, 407, 420, 465, vi. 229, 277, Itinerarium ii. xii. 146 ; Cambrise, 210, 326, 484, xi. 423, 427, 302, iv. v. it 295, 352, 525, 526, 556, 562, 312 ; Constitutiones Imperiales, 62, 106, 108, 114, 116, 195, 204, 42, 43, 47, 203, 207, 224, 237,

xi. Parsenetici ii. vL 44, 48, 76, 173, 378, 403, 274 ; Scriptores, 209, 434; Eetractationes, v. 122; Spe- iii. 317, iv. 392. v. vL 40 culum Ecclesise, 146, 148, ; Gomarus, Franciscus, de Genealopa Topographia Hibernise, iv. 264, 291, Christi, xi. 544, 569. 293, 297, 320, 326, 394, 514, 566, Gononus, Benedictus, Vitse Patrum V. 517, vi. 90, 92, 115, 173, 231, Occidentis, vi. 77, 277. 269, 282, 336, 379, 380, 405, 417, Good, Jesuita, de Moribus Hibernorum, 420, 421, 424, 429, 443, 445, 447, XV. 7. 454, 455, 464, 511, 622, 524, 536, Goropius, Johannes, Gotodanica, ii. XV. 15 Vita S. v. Joannes. ; Davidis, 106, 66. See Becanus, 507, 541-643, vi. 620, 521, 536. Gotcelinus Bertinianus, Catalogus GirarduSjBemardus, Historia Francice, Sanctorum, ii. 55, v. 44, vi. 252;

ii. 332. Vita Augustini, iv. 352, 378, v. 61 ; Giseburn. See Chronicon Gisebur- Vita Laurentii, iv. 422, v. 66, 66. nense. Gothofredus, Dionysius, de Hsereticis, Glaber Kodulphus, GaUicoe Historite, ii. 274. GOTHOFREDUS — GUILTELMUS ALTISSIDIOEENSIS. 253

Gothofredus, Jacobus, de Suburbica- Gregorius Nyssenus—continued. riis regionibus, vi. 137, 559. (Ind. mium, iii. 473, xi. 278; de Homi- Chr. 343.) nis opificio, ii. 23, iii. 291, 292; in

iii. Oratio ca- Gottefridua Viterbiensis. See Gode- Macriniis, 378, 379 ;

iii. in fridu3. techetica, 408, 409 ; Oratio Petrum et v. in Graffiis, Jacobus de, Decisiones Ca- Paulura, 13 ; Pas-

iii. iii. de iii. suum conscientiae, 193, 502. clia, 347 ; Poenitentia, 99 ; Grarius, Henricus, iu S. Augustinum, de Inscriptione Psalmorum, ii. 65, xiv. 245. 162, iii. 467, xii. 187. Gratianus, Decreta, ii. 103, 115,222, Gregorius Turonensis, Historia Fran- 427, iii. 36, 63, 96, 111, 113-115, corum, V. 394, 460, 466, 467, vi. 157, 254, 448, iv. 333, 405, v. 526, 62, 87, 122, 379, 392, 561 (Ind. yii. 129, 215, xi. 439-442. Chr. 383), xi. 317; Gloria mar- Gratius, Orthninns, Fasciculus Reram, tyrum, vi. 488. ii. 82, 109, 119, 144, 156, 190, 191, Gregorius de Valentia. See Vaientia. vii. 106, xii. 362. Gregorius VII., papa, Dictatus papto,

ia ii. 141 ad Hiberni- Gregorius Ariminensis, Sententias, 140, ; Epistola iii. 575, iv. 3, xii. 174. cos, ii. 91, iv. 321, 498; ad Salo-

iii. iL ii. Gregorius Cerameus, Homilise, 240. monetn regem, 91 ; Regestum, Gregorius Heymbnrgensis, Confutatio 197, 199, vi. 201-203. Primatus Papae, ii. 112. Gretserus, Johannes, in Anastasium Si-

Liber iii. 240 Ratis- Gregorius Magnus, Antiphona- naitam, ; Colloquium

iii. 212 in 1 iii. 133 rius, ; Sam., ; bonense, xiv. 45 ; Hortus Crucis,

iii. iii. in Psalmos poeuitentiales, 95, ii. 124 ; de Cruce, 513; Defen- in iv. vii. xii. 120,564; Cantic, 183 ; Dia- sio Bellarmini, 119, 276,

logi, ii. 86, iii. 189, 191, 193, vi. 419, 424, xiv. 140, 281, 284, 292,

Homilise in iii. 412, 486 ; Ezek., 308, 347, 348, 350, 411, 427, 470, 294, iv. 224; in Evangelia, iii. 600, 501; Vita Gregorii VII., ii.

Moralia in ii. de Divis 152, 159, 161; Job, 137 ; Eystetensibus, v. 78, 162, 163, iii. 250, 253, 552, 134, 458; responsum ad Theses iv. 664, 208, 222, 224, 225, 439, Hunnianas, xiv. 16, 17, 45 ; scripta

V. xi. 368 contra ii. 383, ; Registrum Episto- Waldenses, 232, 235, 237, larum, ii. 32, 33, 35, 36, 67, 140, 246, 248, 253, 258, 267, 275, 286, iii 305, 413, 511, iv. 331-333, 315, 320, 321, 324. 400, 403, V. 384, 409, 410, vii. Grimoldus, Sacramentarium, iii. 226. 127, xi. 290, 441, xii. 266, 274, Grotius, Hugo, Christus Patiens, vi. xiv. iii. vii. 686, 195; Opera, 214, 217, 300 ; Annotationes, 492, xi. 223-227, 229, 230, 255. 565. Gregorius Nazianzenus, Carmina, iii. Gruterus, Janus, Inscriptionea, x. 57, xii. 191 271, 403, 407, ; Orationes, 140, 142, 187, 209, 213, 222, 224, ii. 165, iii. 183, 184, 205, 247, 289, 261, 296, 316, 342, 359, 413, 416, 301, 366, 430, 431, iv. 226, xi. 440, 458, 466, 608, xi. 300, xvi. 261, 820, 330, 332, 369, 404, 406, 189. 413, xii. 190, 501, xiv. 164. Guido, Bemardus, Comites Tholosani,

ii. Gregorius, Neocsesariensis, Expositio 234, 361-367 ; Vita Innocentii

iii. 428 in Ec- ii. 360 de ii. Fidei, ; Mctaplirasis III., ; Catharis, 248 ;

iii. 180 Sermo in The- de Hasresi ii. cleaiastem, ; Waldeusium, 175, 187, ophania, iii. 349. 236, 239, 260.

Gregorius Nyasenus, de Anima, ii. Ill, Guilielmus Altissidiorcnsie, in Senten-

iii. 45, 291, xiv. 21; contra Euno- tias, iii. 175, 453.

I 254 GUILIELMUS ARMORICANUS — HEGESIPPUS.

Guilielmus Armoricanus, Gesta Phi- Gyorgievitz. See Georgievez. Silius Poetarum lippi, ii. 261, 345, 349, 358, 359, Gyraldus, Gregorius, 860-362, 367, 381, 387; Chroni- Historia, v. 529. con, ii. 368, 372, 373, 382, 383, 885.

Guilielmus Geraeticensis, Historia Nor- mannise, v. 85. Guilielmus Malmesburiensis, Abbre- Hadarsan, R. Moses, Commentarii, iv. xiv. 482. TiatioAmalarii, 51 ; deAntiqui- in iii. 473 in tate Glastoniensis ecclesise, iv. 329, Hajschelius, Origenem, ;

iii. 240. V. 47, 74, 75, 534, vi. 37, 380, 398, Fhotii Bibliothecam, 482 Historia Gui- Alexander Sumraa Theolo- 899, 438, 458, ; Hales, de,

ii. ii. lielmi I., 128 ; Gesta Pontificum gia), 85, 131, 136, 142, 161, 175, Anglorum, ii. 57, iv. 348, 349, v. 193, 456, 457, iii. 76. 91, vi. 200, 206, 208, 398, 456, xii. Halloixius, Petrus, Apologia pro Ig-

ii. vii. 394 ; Gesta Regura Angloram 56, natio, 108, 120, 121, 165, 186, 260 Ecclesia) 129, 151, 154, 192, 198, 218, 226- 229, 250, 253, 262, ; 228, iii. 77, 207, 245, iv. 387, 388, Orientalis Scriptores, vii. 208, 210, 421, 446, 453, 467, 475, 526, 634, 211; Vita S. Irenaji, vi. 509; Vita 293. V. 3, 86, 114, 122, 130, 132, 141, S. Polycarpi, vii. 77, 82, 443, 446, 449, 467, 473, 477, 514, Hanmer, Meredith, Chronicle of Ire- vi. 33, 37, 42, 84, 90, 91, 97, 106, land, vi. 472. 128, 204, 253, 257, xv. 557. Harding, John, Chronicle, iv. 366, Guilielmus Martellus, Yita S. Albani, V. 36, 43, 132, 477, vi. 105, 107, v. 186. xii. 453 Scotise vi. 376. 185, ; descriptio, Guilielmus Naugiacus. See Nangiacns. Harfeldus, Thomas, Breviarium Regum Guilielmus Neubrigensis, de Rebus Anglorum, v. 34. Anglicis, ii. 263-265, iii. 88, iv. Harmenopulus, Constantinus, Epitome 662, V. 123, vi. 39, 183, 419, 454. Juris Civilis, vi. 137, xi. 310. Gulielmus Farisiensis, de Mentis, iii. Harpsfield, Nicolaus, Historia Eccle- 675. siastica Anglicana, iv. 304, v. 66, Guilielmus Fictaviensis, Yersiculi, iv. 76, 148, 234, vi. 42, 250, 415, 416. 499. Harrison, Guilielmus, Descriptio Bri- Guilielmus de Fodio Lanrentii, Chro- tannise, v. 48, 71, 127, 163. nicon, ii. 234, 241. Hart, Joannes, Collatio cum Rainoldo, Guilielmus de Ramseye, Vita GutUaci, xiv. 205, 429. V. 83. Harvillaeus, Henricus, Isagoge Chro- Guilielmus Senonensis, Epistola, ii. 81. nologica, xi. 502, 604, 661, xii. 6,

Guilielmus Somerset, v. 145. 7, 9, 16, 20, 21. Guilielmus Stephanides, v. 93. Haymo Halberstatensis, in Psalmos, Guilielmus Bellum xii. in Tyrensis, Sacrum, ii. 62, iii. 567, 292, 293 ; S. u. 124. 34G in 75, 122, Fauli Epistolas, xL 259, ; Guillandus, Claudius, xiv. 317. Apocalypsin, ii. 3, 62, 159, 214;

de iii. 1 in Guillimannus, Franciscus, Rebus , Homilise, 10, 567 ; Micheam, Helvetiorum, v. 165, vi. 290, 293. ii. 62, iii. 667. Guitmundus, de Eucbaristia, ii. 216, Heerbrandus, Jacobus, de Antichristo,

220 ii. ii. 219, ; contra Berengarium, 128. 219, 220. Hegesippus, Excidinm Hierosojymo- Guntherus, Poeta, Ligurinus, ii. 33, rura, ii. 12, 28, 29, vi. 271, 272, 274, 275. vii. 62, 63, 64, 82, xi. 391, 392. HEINSIUS — HIERONYMUS. 255

Heinsias, Daniel, Exercitationes, vii. Hesychius Hierosolymitanns, Antirre-

xi. 204. iii. 556 in iv. 254, tica, ; Leviticum, 471, Heisterbach, Csesarins. See Coesarius. xii. 223, 581. Helgaldus Floriacensis, Vita Roberti, Heylin, Peter, History of the Presby-

vi. 485. i. terians, 48 ; History of the Sab- Helmoldus, Historia Sclavorum, ii. bath, xii. 577, 578. 128, 155, 448, xii. 578. Hieremias Constantinopolitanus, Ke-

Hemerseua, Claudius, de Academia sponsa ad Tubingen ses, iii. 136. Farisiensi, v. 394. Hieronymus, S,. Stridonensis, Cata- Hemmerlein, Felix. See Malleolus. logus Scriptorum Ecdesiasticorum, Henricus Clarsevallensis, ii. 269. V. 19, vii. 58, 34, 102, 113, 120; Henricus ii. v. Erphurdienais, Chronicon, Chronicon, 212, 218, 224, 247 ; 305. in xi. xii. Gen., 495, 20, 61 ; in

Henricus de or iii. ii. ui. Haecta, Ojta, Psal., 480, 123, 224 ; Bre- 175. viarium in Psalmos, xiv. 15 ; in

Henricus Historia vii. in ii. Huntingdoniensis, Job, 490 ; Esai., 2, 3, Anglicana, iL 200, 207, v. 83, 86, 166, 167, iii. 48, 51, 148, 167, 109, 214, 241, 252, 427, 440, 512, 298, 307, 382, 555, xii. 431, 467, vi. xiv. 463 iu 633, 543, 90, 204, 235, 253, 471, 172, 301, ; Jerem., 264, 265, 280. ii. 164, iv. 180, 259, v. 253-255, Henricus xi. in Marieburgensis, Chronicon, 273-275, 550, 556 ; Lam., iii.

u. vi. in iii. 85, 180, 380, 400, 446, si. 298 ; Ezek., 446, 506, v. 272, 461. viL 263; in Dan., iii. 154, 298, 440, Hepidannns Sangallensis, Chronicon, 490, vii. 492, ix. 171, 209, 249,

ii. 76, vL 331. 274; in Hos., iii. 365; in Joel, iii.

220 in iii. v. Heraclides Alexandrinns, Paradisns, ; Amos, 394, 19 ; in

vi. 365. xiv. 232 in iii. 359, 364, Mic, ; Hag., 48 ; in Hermannus Contractus, Chronicon, ii Matth., iii. 122, 160, 294, v. 43, v. vi. xi. xiv. 310 in 87, 98, 107, 255, 260, 425, 666, 301, ; Marc.,

xi. ii. in ii. 234, 281, 506, 543. 62, 63 ; Gal., 34, iii. 272,

Pastor iii. 621 xiv. in iii. Hermes, of, 305, 306. ; 233 ; Ephes., 298,

iii. xii. xiv. Hermes, Minerva Mun'di, 330. 407, 626, 258 ; Epistolae, Hermes Trismegistus, Peeuauder, iii. ii. 103, 162, 261, 271, iii. 139, 329. 169, 184, 294, 361, 380, 607, 550, Herodianus, Historise, v. 120. iv. 437, V. 12, 13, 181, 247, 265, Herodotus, Historia, iii. 339, vii. 7, 256, 264, 271, 272, 274, 275, 289, 9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 23, 26, viii. 85, 294, 297, 334, vi. 394, vii. 154, 148, 153, 216, 218, 219, 220, 230, 182, 453, 466, 470, 504, 522, 536, 231, 242, 290, 300, 307, 308, 340, xi. 311, xii. 159, 236-240, 635,

405. xiv. 238, 353, 362, 463 ; ad Pam- Herolt, Johannes, Sermones, iii. 479. machium, v. 297, xiv. 316, 321,

iii. Hervetus, Gentianus, Anastasius Ni- 463 ; Epitaphium Fabiolse, 209; ctena, vii. 89. Prsefationes, in Pentateuchum, xiv. Hesiodus, Opera et Dies, iii. 372, vii. 244, in LibroB Salomonis, iii. 16, in

iii. xi. ad xiv. 359 ; Theogonia, 394, 395, Evangelia, Damasum, 220, 283. 238, 239, 410, 442; Adversaria, Hesselius, Joannes, Censnra Historia- adversus Ilelvidium, iii. 45, adver- rura Sanctorum, vi. 273. sus Joannem Hierosolymitanum, xi.

359 adversus iii. Hesychius Alexandrinus, Lexicon, iii. ; Jovinianum, 71, 331. 139, vi. 117, 118; contra Lucifera- 266 HIERONYMUS — HUGO CARDINALIS.

de ii. 79 ; Hieronymus— continued. Hippolytus, Antichristo, xiv. 245 contra Mon- iii. 43. nos, ii. 165, ; Uomiliss, de Bello x. ili. 139 ad versus Hirtius, Aulas, Africano, tanum, ; dialogl 203-225 de Bello Alexan- Pelagianos, iii. 247, 581, 582, v. 200, ; de xii. 481 ad- drino X. 156, 171, 175-199 ; 257, 258, 477, 480, ; xiv. 465 Bello x. 137. versus RuiBnum, 464, ; Galileo,

iii. 436 Vita in librum Sapien- adversus Vigilantium, ; Holcotus, Bobertus, v. old editions of iii. 575. Hilarionis, 448 ; tiae, 574, 118 Ilias, ii. 2, iii. 831, 395, Opera, vi. 117, ; Hieronymiana;, Homerus, vi. 358 ii. TO. 14, viii. 541, xi. 283- V. 280, 333, ; Spuria, 32, 396, 442, xii. 581 ii. 29, xi. iii. 567, V. 387. 285, ; Odyssea, 417. Higden, Kanulphus Cestrensis, Poly- 344, xiv.

on Peril of ii. 440 ; chronicon, ii. 31, 85, 86, 351, iv. Homilies, Idolatry, the and time of 547, v. 101, 111, 148, 167, 195, concerning place xii. 589. 220, 223, 253, 384, 452, 521, 634, Prayer, de Haere- vi. 33, 85, 38, 87, 107, 119, 148, Honorius Augustodunensis, v. 826 de Praedestinatione, 153, 201, 261, 356, 379, 400, 444, sibus, ; 455, 459, 465. ii. 194. Memorial of a Chris- Hilarion, Julius, de Mundi Duratione, Hopkins, Richard, iii. 120. xi. 529, xii. 1. tian Life, Hilarius Arelanensis, de Vita Honorati, Hora; B. Virginis, iii. 390. V. 872. Horatius, Carmina, ii. 74, x. 867, 404, ad xi. xii. 64 Hilarius, S., Pictaviensis, EpistoUe, 438, 444, 321, ; Epodi, xi. xii. Augustinum, iii. 537, ad Conatan- iii. 375, vi. 41, 364, 487,

iii. contra 540 vii. 370 ; Epistolae, tium, 44 ; Auxentiam, ; Satyrse, 496 de iii. X. xiv. 117. ii. 80, 165-167, 481, ; Syn- 163, 383, in iii. ad Possesso- odis, v. 237, 238; Psalmos, Hormisda, papa, Epistola vi. 9. 94, 181, 237, 293, 377, 383, 384, rem, v. 401, 1, 2, Petrico- xii. 443, xiv. 218, 440; in Mat- Hosius, Stanislaus, Confessio

de ii. iii. thaium, iii. 121, 237, 353, 653; viensis, 31.3, 669; deexpresso Trinitate, iii. 44, iv. 157. Dei Verbo, xii. 492. Hilarius Komanus, Commentaiii, xii. Hotomannus, Franciscus, Franco-Gal-

229. lia, xii. 276. Hildebertus Cenomanensis, Carmina, Hoveden, Rogerus de, Annales, ii. 41, iv. 296 ii. 192, 193 ; Epistolse, ; 55, 77, 199, 245, 267, 270, 294, Hyranus de Trinitate, vii. 339. 329, 359, iii. 513, iv. 113, 367- Hildebrandus Papa. See Gregorius 369, 487, 550, 553, 554, v. 96, 109, VII. 135, 136, 216, 262, 264, 432, vi. Hildephonsna Toletanus, Sermoncs, iv. 85, 147, 196, 204, 376, 450. 283, vi. 328. Howel Dha, Laws of, Iv. 296, 324, Hincraarus Rhemenais, Epistolse, iv. V. 123, xi. 468. 28, 41, 42, 44, 61, 62, 186, 191, Howth, Book of, xi. 459. 198 Ferculum Salomo- Hucarius iv. 292. 195, 197, ; Levita, Excerpta, contra Vita S. vi. nis, iv. 112 ; Hincmarum, Hucbaldus, Livini, 264, ii. iii. 613 Laudunensem, 42, 67, ; 278. de Praedestinatione Conflictus, iv. Hugo Altissiodorensis, Chronologia

iv. 182 Refu- ii. 384. 87, 110; Opuscula, ; Altissiodorensis, 369, 382, iv. de variis in iL tatio Gotteschalci, 186 ; Hugo Cardinalis, Apocalypsin,

vii. 134. 158 in iii. Capitulia Ecclesiasticis, 6, 12, ; Evangelia, 174, 329. xiv. 244. Hippocrates, de Diicta, iii. 328, HUGO ETHERIANUS — JAJVIBLICHUS. 267

Hngo Etherianus, de Animarum ro- Innocentias III., Epistolse Decretales, gressu, iii. 250, 277, 380. Ii. 66, 288, 316, 317, iii. 213, 214, Kirkestedius. See Kirkestedius. 246 de iii. 313. Hugo ; Mysteriis Missoa, Hugo Lingonensis, Epistola ad Ber- IrenaBus, adversus Hpsreses, ii. 20, engariam, ii. 216. 484, iii. 30, 47, 68, 09, 75, 76, Hugo Portugallensis, Epistola, vi. 290. 121, 309, 384, 410, 411, v. 60, vii. Hugo de Sancto Victore, iii. 154, 447, 49, 60, 62, 58, 78, 80, 81, 82, 84, xii. 325. 102, 193, 281, 282, 284, xi. 287, Hnmbertos, contra Nicetam, ii. 357. 321, 367, xii. 165, 466, 466, 614, Hume, David, History of England, 584, xiv. 22, 31, 122. i. 217. Irenicus Franciscus, GermaniiB Exe-

Hundius, Wiguleus, Metropolis Salis- gesis, V. 460, 465, vi. 295. vi. 269 contra bnrgensis, ; Salisburgensium Isaacus, Johannes, Lindanum, Episcoporam Catalogus, iv. 462. xiv. 218, 440, 483, 484, 498, 601. Hungaricarum Kerum Scriptores, ii. Isidorus Hispalensis, Etymologiae, xiv. 91. 418; Glossa;, vi. 215; de Officiis Hyginas, Eigaltii, v. 418. Ecclesiasticis, vii. 214, xii. 270, Hyperius, Andreas, de Scripturae Lec- 398, xiv. 417; 398, xiv. 417; Ori- tione quotidiana, xii. 863. gines, iii. 473, 581, iv. 20, v. 257, vi. 272, 275, 284, 324, x. 6, xi. 311; de Patribua utriusque Testa- V. vi. ment!, 16, 191 ; Regula Mo-

ii. illustri- nachorum, 69 ; de Viris y. Idatins Lemicensis, Chronicon, 352. bns, iv. 24, v. 499, vi. 14, 330, iii. ad Ignatius, S., Epistolse, 428, 331; Sententise, iv. 209, 222, xi. Epliesios, vii. 79, 125, xii. 532, ad 311, 312, 368, xii. 269; Opera, Philadelpliios, v. 14, vii. 70, 233, il. 35. xii. 262 ad Roma- 234, 237-245, ; Isidoms Mercator, Decretales Epis- vii. 62 ad vii. nos, Gi, ; Smymaeos, tolae, ii. 67, iii. 19, iv. 497, 499, v.

124 ad iii. 49, 50, 51, ; Trallianos, 125, 236, 259, 308, 343, 430, xv. 354, vii. 61, 91; Spuria, vii. 89, 42-44, 52. 187-194, 196, 205-213. Isidorus Peleusiota, Epistolse, ii. 23, Ignatius Constantinopolitanus, Concio, 32, 421, V. 246, 247, 257, 264, xiL 300. xi. 298, 319, xii. 217, xiv. 16, 29. See Flacios. Illyricos. Isocrates, v. 7 ; Evagoras, viii. 396, iii. Index Expurgatorius, Belgicus, 405, 410 ; Nicocles, xi. 299. 25, 26, xii. 369, Hispanious, ii. 53, Isychius, in Leviticum. See Hcsy- 64, 193, iii. 474, 512, Romanus, ii. chius.

88, 128, vii. 121, 243. See Brasi- Ivo Carnotensis, Epistolse, iii. 137, chellanus. 173, 246, iv. 200. Index Librorum Prohibitomm Roma- Ivonetus, Fr., do Ortu Pauperum Lug- nus, ii. S3, iv. 562, xiL 383, 384. dunensium, ii. 318. Inghen, Marsilius de, Qasestiones in Senteutias, iii. 577, 678. Ingulphus Croylandensis, Historia, ii. 67, 198, V. 135, 450, vi. 190, 264. Innisfallen, Annales de, vi. 370, 401, Jacobus, S., Litargia, iii. 211, xiv. 404, 470, 523, 538. 233. Jacobus de See Innocentias I. papa, Epistolte, iL 288, Voragine. Voragine. r. 297. Jamblichus, de Mysteriis Egyptiorum, VOL. xvn. S 258 JAMBLICHUS — JOSEPH.

Jamblkhus—con tinued. Johannes Major. See Major. xii. Malela 488, 490 ; Vita Pythagora), vUi. Johannes Antiochenus, Chro- 217, xii. 484, 485. nicon, viL 29, 48, 78, ix. 114, 115, Jamesius, Thomas, Ecloga Oxonio- X. 35. xii. de Vota ad Cantabrigiensis, 349, 355 ; Johannes Metropolitanus,

xii. iii. 248. Corruptione Patrum, 343 ; Epis- Christum,

tol«e, see General Index. Johannes Philoponus. SeePhiloponus. Jansenius, Cornelius, in Proverbia, Johannes Sarisburiensis, Epistolse, ii. iii. 207 iv. 326, 400 ; Concordia Evange- ; Metalogicus, 363, 366, xiv. ii. v. lica, xiv. 74, 183, 193, 196, 548 ; Polycraticus, 196, 197, 335. 93, 134, xi. 302, 308, 320, 373, Janua, Joannes de. See Johannes de 470, 471. Janua. Johannes Sycopolitanus, iv. 485, 487. Januensis, Jacobus. See Voragine, Johannes de Taxster, v. 157. Jacobus de. Johannes Tinmuthensis, Sanctilogium Jarchi, Salomon, in Genesim, iii. 320, Britannise, iv. 379, 422, v. 634, in xv. 240. vi. S. vi. xiv. 482 ; Exod., 538, 45; Vitae, jEdani, Jason Cyrenseus, Epitome, xiv. 417. 531, 536, 539, S. Albani, v. 201, Jewel. See Juellus. 253, 429, S. Benigni, vi. 439, S. Joachimus, Abbas, in Apocalypsin, Columbie, vi. 231, 270, 415, S. Co- ii. 163. lumbani, vi. 270, S. David, vi. 404, Jobius, de Verbo Incamato, iii. 303. 407, S. Dubricii, vi. 321, S. Dun- Jocelinus Furuesinus, Vita S. Patrieii, stani, vi. 321, S. Edithae, vi. 264, iv. 320, 394, 542, V. 429, 506, 530, S. Fiacrii, vi. 512, S. Finiani, vi. vi. 144, 179, 181, 229, 230, 252, 522, S. Foillani, vi. 540, S. Fursaii, 344, 356, 369, 373-401, 405-419, iv. 244, S. Gildae, vi. 433, SS. 423, 426, 430-434, 438, 457, 463, Gundlei, Cadoci, v. 530, S. II- 474, 479, 484, 510, 517-519, 622, tuti, vi. 42, S. Kebii, v. 237, vi. 625, 529, XV. 7, 10, 175. 340, S. Kentigemi, vi. 86, 88, 203, Jocelinus, Monachus, de Episcopis Bri- 204, 214; S. Machuti, vi. 57, S. vi. S. v. tannicis, v. 88. Niniani, 200, Oswaldi, 453 ; Johannes de Beka. See Beka. S. Paterni, vi. 66, S. Patrieii, v. 32, Johannes de Bellis Manibus, or Bel- 33, 105, 132, vi. 370, 395, 456, mays, Epistola, V. 119. 457, 458, S. Petroci, vi. 84, S. Pi- Johannes Biclarensis, Chronicon, ii. rani, vi. 336, 344, S. Tathaji, v. 116. 165, V. 239. Johannes Trithemius. See Trithemius. Bosco. Vita S. iv. 280 Johannes a Bosco. See Jonas, Bungundoforse, ; Johannes Chemensis, Onus Ecclesise, Vita S. Columbani, iv. 245, 359, ii. 12. 410, V. 505, vi. 229,275,486,487; Johannes Damascenus. See Damasce- Vita Eustachii, iii. 133. nus. Jonas, Arngrinus, Antiquitates Ice- Johannes Diaconus, Vita Gregorii landicce, vi. 429. Magni, iii. 77, 250-252, 283. Jonathan Ben Uzziel, Targnm, iii. 327, Johannes Duns, xv. 583. xiv. 473. Johannes rioriacensis, Epistola, ii. 254. Jornaudes, de Rebus Geticis, v. 465, de Fordun. See Fordun. vi. 203 de Johannes 487, ; Kegnorum Succes- Johannes de Garlandia. See Garlan- sione, v. 218, 226, 427. dia. Joseph Ben Gorion, vi. 271. Johannes de Janua, Catholicon, v. 59, Joseph, Johannes, Septuaginta, vii. 475. 610.

I JOSEPHUS — KIARANU8. 259

Josephus, Cliristianus, Hypomnesticon, Junius—cotUinued, xi. 660. in xiv. BeUarminam, 347, 498 ; in JosephoB Exoniensis, Antiocheis, y. ii. 10 Parallela sacra Apocalypsin, ; , 215, vi. 37. xii. 71. Ju- Josephos, Flavins, Antiquitatea Junius, Hadrianus, Batavia, v. 481, daicsB, iii. 372, v. 31, vii. 352, 439, 483. vui. 440, 602, 603, 20, 28, 43, 135, Junius, Patricias, Catena in Job, xii. 142, 149, 439, 440, 452, 456, 465, 60. ix. 470, 471, 476, 477, 20, 26, 47, Juretns, Franciscus, in Symmachum, 48, 147, 207, 249, 256, 285, 287, u. 103. 304, 315, 318, 332, 338, 350, 356, Justellus, Christophorus, Codex Can- 871, 373, 389, 390, 393, 395, 405, onum, V. 259, 260, 340, 411. 408, 416, 420, 423, 434-437, 454, Justinianus, Imperator, Authentica;, 461-470, 516, 522, 526, 535, 574, xiL 401 v. xi. 161, ; Codex, 226, 577, 588, X. 7, 19, 20, 28, 29, 30- 272, 342, 424, 425, 430 ; Institu- 34, 46-56, 64, 80, 86, 87, 93-99, vii. vii. tiones, 233 ; Novelise, 33, 119, 141, 168, 181, 183, 186,188, 230, xi. 268, 278, 294-296, 305, 191-193, 200, 213, 238, 247, 254, 346, xii. 161, 401-403, xiv. 27. 265, 286, 291, 303, 307-316, 319, Justinus, Marcus Junius, viii. 276, 329, 320-322, 328, 353-391, 415, 278, 280, 289, ix. 311, x. 26, 30, 422, 425, 429, 446, 456-474, 479- 44, 142, 432. xi. 487, 502, 503, 580, 2, 3, 9, 12, Justinus Martyr, Apologia, iii. 68, v. 14, 19-39, 61, 63, 74-76, 81, 85, 72, vii. 47, xi. 391, 304, xii. 461,

87, 278, 383-388, 500, 520, 546, 463 cum iii. ; Dialogus Tryphone, 576, 586, 597, xii. 11-14, 31, 76, 309 ; Responsiones ad Orthodoxos, 156- 84, 107, 121, 132, 133, 138, iii. 181, 271. xiv. 421, contra 159, 474, 422; Juvenalis, DeciuB Junius, Satira), iii. viii. ix. Apion, 21, 271, 477, 492, 393, V. 36, vi. 109, 319, viii. 273, x. xi. 82, 116, 261, 285, 188, 12, xi. 86, 468, xii. 486, xiv. 202, 426. xiL xiv. xvi. 133, 159, 579, 421, Juvencus, Historia Evangelica, iii. 216 Bellum ix. ; Judaicum, 395, 387. X. 638, 588, 445, 460, 467, 470, Juvenis, Johannes, de Antiquitate Ta- xi. 602, 603, 38, 50-63, 76, 85, rentinorum, vi. 202, 203, 205. 91, 384, 387-389, 390, xii. 474. Josseline, Vita Arcbiepiscoponim Can- tuariensium, X7. 116. K Jovius, Paulus, Descriptiones Regio- nnm, vi. 126, 161. Kanicus, S. See Cainicus. Jnellus, Johannes, Defeusio Apologise, Kellison, Matthseus, Survey of the New ii. 27, V. 125, xii. 173. Religion, iii. 64, xiv. 154. Jolianus Cssar, in Landem Constantii, Kemnitius, Examen Concilii Triden-

V. 227, vi. 318 ; Cynismus, xii. 483; tini, ii. 212. Epiatola ad Athenienses, v. 457. Kempius, Cornelius, de rebus Frisicis, Julianus Celanensis, adversas Augus- V. 454, 456, 459, 477, 482. V. 252 in v. 336 vi. tinum, ; Cantica, ; Kentigernus, S., Vita, 86, 203, Epiatola, v. 344. 204, 212, 223, 224-228. Julianas Toletauus, contra Judseos, Kevinus, S., Vita, vi. 83, 422. See iii. 294, xii. 279. Coemgen. Julius Obscquens. See Obsequens. Kiaranus Sagliirensis, S., Vita, vi. 140, Junius, Franciscus, AnimaUvcr»ioncs 332, 400, 525. See Ciaranus. 82 260 KILIAKUS — LEO.

Kllianus, S., Vita, iii. 378, ir. 2, 244, Lanfrancus—continued,

vi. 279. See Se- iii. iv. 335, EgUwardos ; 65, 220, 221, 222, 85, 285, rarius. 291, 322. Kimclii, R. David, in Psalmos, iii. 820, Langius, Wilhelmos, de Annis Christi, 335, xi. 504, xii. 87, xiv. 459, xii. 27. 463, 48G, XV. 241, 242. Langtoft. See Petrus de Langetoft. Eimedoncius, Jacobus, xiv. 98. Lansbergius, Philippus, Chronologia Kircherus, Conrad, Concordantise He- Sacra, xii. 62. braico-Graecse, xiv. 496. Laodicense conciliam. Acta, iii. 137, Kirkestedius, Hugo, Monachornm il- 469, 470, xii. 478. lustriura Catalogus, vi. 339, 391. Lapide, Cornelius a, Commentarii, ii. Knighton, Henricus, Chronica, it 199, 491, xi. 528, 560. 221, 225. Lateranensium Canonicorum Officiom, Koldingensis, Jonas, Dcscriptio Danisa, vi. 393, 401, 426. V. 445, vi. 102. Latinus Pacatus. See Pacatus. Krantnius, Albertus. Metropolis Sax- Latius, Johannes, HoUandiaj Descrip- V, V. iv. v. oniffi, 478. tio, 484 ; de Pelagianis, iii., Krentzhemius, Leonhartus, Observa- 398, 399, 497, 499. tiones Chronologicie, xi. 509—512. Laurentius Novariensis, Homilia de Kyriander, Guilielmns, de Augusta Poenitentia, iii. 109. Treveroram, v. 219. Laurentius O'TooIe, S., Vita, vi. 524. Laurentius, Renatus, in Tertullianum de Anima, iii. 251. Lavaterus, Johannes Rodolphus, de Descensu Christ! ad inferos, UL

Labbc, Philippus, Concilia, ii. G, 127, 391. 129, 131, 140, 144, 148, 245, 285. Laziardus, Johannes, Epitome Histo- Lactantius Firmianus, Divinae Institu- risB Universalis, ii. 239. tiones, ii. 30, 442, iii. 236, 367, Lazius, Wolfgangus, de Republica Ro- 373, 386, 406, 407, 412, 413, 504, mana, iii. 103. 505, vi. 223, viii. 2, xi. 404, xii. Lebuinus, S., Vita, vi. 204, 278. Vera xiv. Vita Antonii Sa- 226, 578 ; de Sapientia, Ijectius, Jacobus,

228. deelis, ii. 177. Lactantius, or Luctatius, Placidus, in Ledesima, Jacobus, de Scripturis qna- Statium, vi. 325. vis lingua non legendis, iii. 1 6, xii. Lambardns, Guilielmns, Archaiono- 461, 463, 464, 484, 490. mia, iv. 509, v. 60, 445, 450, 451, Legenda Aurea. See Capgravius, Jo- xii. 396 hannes Jacobus de. vi. 34, 259, 313, ; Consue- ; Voragine, tudines Londinienses, v. 127. Leighlin, Annals of, iv. 623. See Lambertus Schafnaburgensis, Annales, Dowling, Thaddseus. ii. 77, 127, 132-134, 142,147-149, Leland, Thomas, History of Ireland, 151. i. 72, 93.

Lampridius, .illius, Historia, iii. 505. Lelandus, Johannes, v. 88, 535, vi. Lancellotus, Cornelius, Vita Augustini, 176; Assertio Arturi, v. 145, 158, iv. 563 de V. 353. 640 ; Commentarii, ; Viris Landavensis Liber. See Liber. Illustribus, xii. 353.

See Leo ii. iv. Landulphus Sagax. Sagax. Imperator, Tactica, CO, 277 ; Lanfrancus Cantuariensis, Fpistolae, iv. Homilias, iii. 351. 287, 291, 322, 490, 492,495; de Leo, Johannes Frauciscus, Thesaurus Eucharistia contra Bercngarium, ii. fori Ecclesiastici, ii. 120. LEO OSTIENSIS — LUCAS BRUGENSIS. 261

Leo Ostiensis, Chronicon Cassinense, Lindanua—continued. u. 77, iv. 471. 240, 243, 252, 254-256, 261, 265, Leo I. papa, Epistolee, iii. 107, 133, 267, 270, 272, 274-277, 280, 283, V. xi. xiv. xii. 275, 413, 306, 430, 290, 350, 434, 482, 497 ; Panoplia, iii. 493 de vii. 238. 34 ; de Passione Domini, 384, ; Virginitatis Voto,

xiv. 34 ii. Vitse Sanctorum xii 259, ; Sermones, 37, Lipomanua, Aloysius, viL 150, xii. 260. Patrum, iii. 131, vi. 361-363; Ca- Leo IX., Papa, Epistolae, ii. 115. tena, iii. 469. Leschasserius de Libertate Ecclesise Lipsius, Justus, Admiranda, v. 213,

Gallicanso, vii. 131. 225, 232. - Leslseus, Joannes, de Rebus gestis Sco- Lismore, RegestumEpiscopi de, iv. 648.

iii. torum, vi. 35, 107, 152, 177, 213, Liturgia, GraBca, 345, 405, 407 ; 527. iii. 203 xii. 222, 351, 356, 451, Mozarabica, ; Romana, Leucander, Andreas, Vita S. Oswaldi, 407. iv. 571. Liveleins, Edvardus, in v. priorea ex Lemiclavias, Joannes, Jus Graeco-Ro- Minorlbus Prophetis, xiv. 476, 477, manuQi, vii. 26, 62, 140. 491. Leyden, Johannes, Chronicon Belgi- Livineius, Joannes, Panegyrici veteres, cum, V. 384. v. 213, vi. HI.' vi. 179 Vita. See Bonifacius. Lhuyd, Humredus, Epistola, ; Livinus, S., Fragmentum Britannicse Descrip- Livius, Titus, Historiaj, ii. 93, ix. 141, tionis, iv. 356, v. 83, 84, 98, 121, 144, 153, 187, 203-263, 275-300, 134, 439, 451, 452, vi. 105, 378, 437, 440, 625, 536, 656, 678, 603, 612 (Ind. Chr. 802). 612, X. 2-4, 6-17, 23, 39, 44, 53, Liber Abingdonensis, v. 80. 67, 72, 94, 95, 129, 146, 161, 164, Liber Albus Scaccarii, xi. 452. 170, 222, 238, 253, 257, 259, 265, Liber Armachanus, iv. 318, 330, vi. 280, 282, 294, 324, 330, xii. 464. Tirecha* 450. See Maccutbenos ; Loaisa, Garcias, Collectio Couciliorum nns. Hispaniae, v. 42. Liber Ballimotensis, vi. 230. Lombardus, Petnis, Sententiae, ii. 211, Liber Landavensis, iv. 278, 324, 325, 427, iii. 113, 124, 137, 148, 152,

379, V. 109, 123, 639, .vi. 47, 49, 155, 161, 174, 448, 454, iv. 183, 50, 78, 80-82. vii. 229, xii. 330, xiv. 357.; Liber Niger Ecclesiae S. Trinitatis Dub- Longlandus, Joannes, Registrum, xii.

lin, iv. 326, 424. 375-382, 396. Liber Pondficalis, v. 67, 64, vi. 160, Lorinus, Joannes, in Acta Apostolo- xiv. 296. 551 (Ind. Chr. 63). rum, iii. 364, xi. 594, Liber Roffensis, V. 99. Lotharingu9, Robertus, Epitome Ma- Liber Sliguntinus, vL 230, 415, 423, riani, viii. 6, xv. 481, 657. 444. Lubbert, Sibrandus, de Principiis Chris- Lidyat, Tliomas. See Lydiat. tianorum Dogmatum, xiv. 426, 473. Lieclithenaw, Conradas de, Chronicon Lubelczyck, Andreas, Liturgia Arme- Urspergcnse, ii. 137, 142, 147,224, norum, iii. 213. 283, 316, 318, v. 261. Lubinus, Eilhardus, in Bemardum Lielenstenius, Jacobus, ii. 172. Morlanensem, ii. 193.

ii. Lilius, Georgius, Chronicou Regnm Lucanus, M. Annacus, Pharsalia, 322, Anglise, v. 59. 443, X. 47, 54, 97, 119^, 147, 151- v. 481 de 221. Lindanus, Gulielmus, 246, ; 157, 162-169, 174, Notatio- Optimo genere interpretandi Scrip- Lucas Brugensis, Franciscus, xiv. 26i tanw, iii, 231, xir. 216, 217, 238, n e/'j in sacra Biblia, 222, LUCAS BRUGENSIS — MALORIUS.

Lncas continued. Life of i. Brrxgensis— M'Crie, Knox, 2 ; Life of

270, 289, 291, 309, 346, 444; de Melville, i. 3, 4.

HSU Paraphraseos Chaldaicse, xiv. Maccutbenus, Vita S. Patricii, vi. 375, 221, 442, 492. 390, 411.

Lucas Tudensis, de laborantibus con- Machutus, S., Vita, vi. 60, 67. tra Hsereticos, ii. 313. Mac Mahon, Hugh, Jus Primatialc

iii. de Lucianus, Astrologia, 376 ; Ca- Armachanum, i. 161-164.

ix. x. de iii. viii. lumuia, 8, 20 ; Luctu, Macrobius, Aurelius, Saturnalia, 373 ix. 218 ix. X. 321, i Macrobius, 167, ; 29, 16, 257, 258, 264, 406,

xii. iii. Pseudologista, 580. 478 ; Somnium Scipionis, 367. Lucianus, presbyter, de Stephani Eeli- Majstrseua Martialis, in Ignatiii Epis- quiis, V. 290. tolas, vii. 105, 115, 122, 186, Lucidus, presbyter, Epistola, iv, 26. 201, 230, 237, 243, 259, 266, Lucretius, Titus, de Eerum Natura, iii. 274. 287, 322, 369, 377, 378. Magdeburgenses Centuriatores, ii. 31, Ludolpbus Carthusianus, in Psalmos, 40, 68, 174, 229, 235-237, 242,

xii. Vita iii. iv. v. 344 ; Christi, 495. 322, 373, 41, 43, 48, 19, 48, Ludovicus v. 448 vi. Pins, Literte, ; Vita, 66, 72, 107, 320, 323, 342, 448, see Pithccus. 51, xii. 332, 519. Lugdunensis Ecclesia, de tribus Epis- Maglorius, S., Vita, r. 97, 639, vi.

tolis, iv. 87, 113, 165, 180, 202. 49, 60. Lngidus, S. See Molua. Magna Charta, xi. 451, 453. Lupus, Servatus, Vita S. Wigberti, v. Magnus, S., Vita. See Theodoras 442, 453. Campidonensis. Lupus Tricassensis, Vita, v. 874, 375, Maihew, Edwardus, Congregationia 487. Anglicanse 0. S. Benedict! Trophsea, Lutherus, Martinus, Enarratioues in v. 45, 133, 135, 458, vi. 285, 289,

Esaiam, xiv. 471 ; Supputatio An- 297. norum niundi, ii. 84, xiv. 341. Mailros, Annales de, ii. 362, iv. 320, Lutzenburgensis, Bernardus. See Ber- vi. 432, 454, xv. 176. nardus. Maimonides, Moses, xi. 513, xv. 288- Lydiat, Thomas, Adversaria, x. 445, 256. xii. de variis de 33 ; Annorum formis, Major, Joannes, Gestis Scotorum, viii. 32, xii. 581. ii. 80, 81, iii. 175, iv. 562, v. 89, Lyndewode, Guilielmus, Provinciale, 258, 452, 477, 478, vi. 103, 104, iii. 498. 121, 123, 130, 131, 136, 148, 153, Lyranus, Nicolaus, Postilloe, ii. 12, 87, 201, 206, 212, 242, 251, 257, 269, 294, iii. 280, 335, 339, v. 13, viii. 260, 280, 354.

2, xi. 318, 578, xii. 49, 77, 344, Malachias O'Morgair, S., Vita, xi. 443. 441, xiv. 182, 466, 472, 488. See Bernardus, S. Lysis, Epistola, xU. 484, 485. Malala, Joannes. See Joannes. Maldouatus, Joannes, Commentarii, iii. 38, 278, 648, iv. 25, 165, 169, xiv. 338 de Sacra- M 76, 290, 294, 326, ; mentis, iii. 101, 154. Macarius iii. ^gyptius, Homilis, 61, Malleolus, or Hemmerlein, Felix, de 182, 183, 655, xii. 179. Nobilitate, ii. 31. Macarius Hicrosolymitanus, iii. 355. Malmcsbury. See Guilielmus. Mac II i- Cartinus, Florentius, Antiqq. Malorius, Thomas, Historia Arthui'i, bcrnicarum Collectanea, vi. 420. V. 31. MALVENDA — MATTH^US. 263

Halvenda, Thomas, de Antichristo, vi. Marquez, Joannes, de origine Fratrum 3, xi. 497. Eremitarum, vi. 394. Man, Chronicle of. See Chronicon. Marsilins Patavinus, de Translatione Manetho, viii. 21, 22, 28-32, 40-42, Imperii, ii. 65. 62. MartiaUa, M. Valerius, Epigrammata, Manfredus, Hieronymos, de Cardina- iL 462, V. 22-24. libus, ii. 118. Martini, Martinus, Hypotyposeis Theo-

Manilius, Marcos, Astronomica, iii. logicae, vii 512, xi. 548. 370. Martinius, Petrus, Grammatica He- Mant, Kichard, Church History, i, 44, brsea, xiv. 474. 146-149, 179. Martinus Farsensis, Vita S. Atagni, ii. vi. 485. Mantuanus, Baptista, Fasti, 294 ; Vita Blasii, ii. 30, 31, iv. 354. Martinus, Gregorius, Detectio hsereti- Hapeus,GaaIteru9,deNugisCurialiiun, carum versionum Scripturse, xiv. ii. 236, 243-247, 271, 275, 276. 489. Marcellinus, Vita Suidberti, r. 458. Martinus Polonos, Chronicon, ii. 89, Marcellus Ancyranus, ii. 486, vii. 47. 113, 147, V. 81, 172. Marcellinus Comes, Chronicon, v. 226- Martinus, Thomas, contra Sacerdotum 228, 284, 392, 393, 425, 427, vi. Conjugia, vii., 238, 240. 234, 323, 351. Martyr, Petrus, de Missa, xii. 502. Marcianos Heracleota, Feriplua, v. 87, Martyrologiam, Anglo-Saxonicura, vi. v. vi. 267. 279, 456 ; Britannicum, 17 ; Ro- Marcus Ephesius, de Igne purgatorio, mauum, iii. 84, v. 17, 50, 57, 318,

iv. iii. vi. 543 264 ; Epistola encyclica, 240, 417, ; Martyrologia varia, 241. V. 206, 207. Marcus Eremita, dispntatio cum Scho- Masiua, Andreas, S. Basilii Anaphora,

iii. 201 vii. lastico, xiL 219 ; de Lege spiritual!, ; Commentarii, 466, iii. 655. xiv. 339, 478. Marcus Maximns, Chronicon, v. 462. Mason, William Monck, History of Nathan. Nathan. Patrick's i. 70 Life Mardochai, See St Cathedral, ; Mariana, Joannes, de Rebus Hispa- of Bedell, i. 117.

nicis, ii. 335, 371-373, 385, iv. Massffius, Christianus, Chronica, it 78, 203, V. 16; in Lucam Tudensem, 361, 368, iv. 425, xii. 667, xii. 90,

ii. in 140. 243, 279, 359, 361 ; Scholia iv. de institu- in ii. Biblia, 248 ; Regis Massonua, Johannes, Alanum, tione, ii. 453, 454; pro editione Vul- 234, 236, 242, 259. gata, xiv. 223, 232, 240, 249, 253, Massonus, Johannes Papirius, in Ago- bardi iii. 512 Annales Fran- 256, 261, 262, 267, 268, 270, 276- Opera, ; 278, 324, 342, 344. corum, ii. 217, 222, 226, 227, 254, Marianas Scotus, Chronica, ii. 128, 262, 291, 337, 368, 371, 372, 390, 130, 131, 136, 142, iv. 250, 259, 402; de Episcopis Urbis, ii. 90, 217, 318, 378, V. 65, 5G, 105, 223, 464, descriptio Fluminam Gallise, v. 486; vi. 143, 148, 151, 281-283, 327, Vitffl Pontificum, ii. 281, 302, 371, 388, 392, 399, 435, 443, 506, 303. 516, 644, 608, xi. 649, xv. 266, Matamorus, Alfonsus Garsias, de Aca- 481, 656, 557, xvL 105-107, 614. demiis et doctis viris Hispaniie, ii. Marineus rebus V. 59. Siculus, ^de Hispaniai , 90, xii. 274. MatthsBus, S., Opus imperfectum in, Marinas, Marcus, Lexicon Hebraicum, iu. 21, 416, xii. 242, 474-476, xiv. • xiv. 494. 118, 191. 264 MATTH^US DE CRACOVIA _ METAPHRASTES.

Matthsens de Cracovia, de Squaloribus Medocius, S., Vita, vi. 527. Eomanse Cnris', xv. 150. Mela, Pomponius, de situ Orbis, v. Matthasus Paris, Historia Abbatum S. 61.

ii. 58 Historia ii. Albani, ; Major, Melancthon, Philippus, Vita Rodolphi

ii. 128, 149, 200, 207, 252, 284, 297, Agricolae, 168 ; narratio de Phi- 298, 302, 309, 348, 380, 382, 391- lippo, vii!. 11, 12. 397, 399, 409, iii. 245, iv. 3, 366, Melissa, Antonius. See Antonius. 367, V. 145, 178, 182, 195, 380, Melrose, Annals of. See Mailros. vi. 462 viii. 427, 32, 84, 182, 461, ; Memnon, Fragments Historica, Historia Slinor, ii. 204. 425, 435, 437, ix. 119, 121, 128, MattbiBUS Westmonasteriensis, or Flo- 134-144, 153, 229, 230, 235, 504, rilegus, Flores Historiarum, ii. 210, 505, 512-518, 523, 525, 548, 549, 218, 219, iii. 207, 613, iv. 113, 553, 557-559, 563-576, 584-586, 456, 548, V. 82, 84, 89, 94, 97, 690-600, X. 75, 198. 134, 182, 217, 234, 241, 260, 376, Mensea Grseca, iii. 252, v. 18, 20, 21, 378, 385, 389, 427, 435, 440,450, 212, vi. 292, 319, vii. 7. 452, 471, 480, 515, 631, 634, t:. Menardus, Claudius, in AugnstintUD, 33, 56, 83, 84, 94, 97, 99, 106, V. 261, 366, 409, 423, 499. 120, 172, 185, 204, 264, 393, 395, Mendoza Alphonsus, Controversies 402, 426, 435, 449, xi. 433. Theologicaj, iii. 214, 232, 251, 252, Maturus, Petrus, in Antouiui Chro- 270, 305, 326. nicon, iv. 562. Menologia Grseca. See Mensea. Mauguinus, Gilbertus, CoUectio vete- Mensius, Alexius, Itinerarium, iii. 217. rum auctorum de Prsedestinatione, Mercator, Gerhardus, Demonstratio i. 128. Temporum, vi. 516. Maxentius, Joannes, Tractatas varii, Mercator, Isidorus. See Isidorus. iii. 524, V. 401, 494, 495, 496, 498, Mercerus, in Job, xiv. 468, 474. V. 8, 4. Mercurius Gallo-Belgicus, iii. vii. Maximns Abbas, Loci Communes, xii. Mermannius, Arnoldus, Theatrum Cou- 278. versionis Gentium, vi. 291, 295. Maximus, Monachus, scholia in Eccle- Merssseus Cratepolius, Petrus, Annales

iii. 275. ii. siasticam Hierarchiam, Episcopatus Osnaburgensis, 226 ; Maximus Taurinensis, Homilise, iii. de Sanctis Germanise, v. 165, vi.

96, 143, 184, 313, 340, 341, 436, 293, 366 ; Coloniensium archiepis- xi. xii. 392, 260. coporum catalogus, vi. 164, 168 ; Maximus Tyrius, Dissertationes, ii. Trevirensium archiepiscoporum ca- 102, vii. 9. talogus, V. 73, 74, 77, 437. Maximus, Valerius, viii. 246, 299, Merula, Georgius, Historia Vicecomi- 314, 421, 423, 455, ix. 12, 325, tum Mediolauensium, ii. 111. 357, 396, 407, 443, 451, 481, 483, Merula, Paulus, Geographia, v. 484, X. 12, 13, 23, 29, 44, 89, 97, 134, xii. 412, 424.

162, xi. 338, xii. 463. Mcssalinus, Walo (i. e. Claudius Sal- Mayus, Confutatio Crashawi, ii. 53, 54. masius), de Episcopis et Presbyteris, Mediavilla, Eicardus de, super Senten- vii. 169, 212, 254, 256. tias qusestiones, xiv. 355. Messingham, Thomas, Florilegium Hi- Medina, Joannes, de Confessione, iii. bemiffl, ii. 86, iv. 462, 500, 537,

de iii. de vi. 114 ; Oratione, 228-232 ; 230, 284, 372, 415, 461, 484. Pcenitentia, iii. 218. Messiserius, Hieronymus, Eques, iL Medina, Michael, de sacrorum homi- 286. num Comincutia, viii, 123, 238. Metaphrastes. See Simeon. METELLUS TEGERSEENSIS — MUTIUS. 265

MeteUus Tegerseensis, Quiiinalia, vi. Moltherus, Johannes, Catalogus Doc- 190. torum gentia Judaicae, ii. 217. Mearsias, Joannes, Athense Batavas, Molua, S., Vita, vi. 472, 511, 537, in V. 483 ; Constantium Porphyro- 641. v. 219 Ea- gennetatn, ; Fragmenta Mombritius, Boninus, Vitse Sanctorum, sebii, iii. 351; Glossarium Grseco- vi. 348. Barbarum, ii. 60, v. 506, vi. 58. Moncseius, Johannes, Aaron pargatus, Mewin, Britannus Clironographus, vi. ii. 445, 446. 105. Monhemius, Johannes, Catechismi Cen- Mey, Joannes, Registram, vi. 174. snra, xii. 189. Meyeras, Jacobus, Annales Flandrise, Montacutius, Ricardus, Origines Ec- V. 533, vi. 315, 406. clesiasticse, vii. 261. Michael Angrianus, or de Bononia, in Montauus, Arius. See Arius. Paalmos, iii. 117, 175. Moore, Thomas, History of Ireland, Micliael, Sebastianus, Historia Magica, i. 172, 187. ii. 78. Moponius, recte Mosconius, See Mo3- Micbovius, Uathias, Chronica Polo- conius. norum, ii 109, xii. 299; Sarmatia Moracius Britannus, v. 154, 155. Europaia, xii. 299. More, Sir Thomas, Opera, iii. 178. Milevitanum Concilium Acta, v. 257. Moresinus, Thomas, Depravatse Reli- Milles, de Ordiniboa Militaribus, ii. gionis Origo, xii. 486. 286. Morinus, Joannes, Exercitationes Bib-

Milner, Isaac, Church History, i. 126. licse, xi. 534-540. Milner, Dr., i. 139. Morlanensis. See Bemardus.

Milton, John, History of Britain, i. 131. Momseas, Philippus, de Missa, iii, 82, Minucius Felix, Octavius, ii. 169, iii. iv. 87. 504, viii. 475. Moroni Fratres, Vita Cataldi, vi. 300- Mireeus, Aubertus, Sigeberti Chroni- 303. con, ii. 86, 217, V. 365, 436, vi. 462, Moms, Thomas, Historia Ricardi III.

463 ; Chronicon Ordinia Prsemon- vi. 289.

ii. vi. i. Btratensis, 248 ; Provinciale, Moryson, Fynes, Itinerary, 19. XV. 4. vi. 502, 526, Mosander, Jacobus, 283, 310, 512 ; Mirandala. See Picus, Joannes. Vita Godefridi, iii. 206, 207. Missa Angamallensis, iii. 217. Mosconius, Isidorus, de Majestate mi- Misaale Gothicnm, iii. 223; Roma- litantis Ecclesiae, iL 118-120, xi. num, m. 212, 222, 228, 229, 247, 431. 281. Moses Barcepha, de Paradise, xii. 417. Mocoemogus, S., Vita, vi. 429, 472, Moses Gerundensis, in Exodum, xii. 483, 533. 27.

Moedhog, S., Vita, vi. 469, 515. Mosheim, John Laurence, Institutiones Molanus, Joannes, Bibliotheca Theo- Historise Ecclesiasticse, i. 46. XV. iv. vi. logica, 3, 4 ; Opera Fulgentii, Munna, S., Vita, 342, 343, 603-

de iii. 241 T. 496 ; Imaginibus, ; 505. Martyrologium, iv. 268, v. 179, vi. Munsterus, Sebastianus, Cosraogra- 52, 186, 417; Natales Sanctorum phia, V. 49, vi. 318; praifatio in Belgii, iv. 425, vi. 216, 283, 539, Biblia, xiv. 461, 462. 540. Muretus, Marcus Antonius, Variaj Lec- Molinaeus, Carolus, Opera, ii. 326. tiones, vi. 207. Molingus, S., Vita, iv. 323, vi. 425. Mutius, Iluldricus, Chronicon Germa- Molorius. See Maloriiis. nicum, ii. 208, 356, 357, v. 516. 266 NACIIMAN — OLEASTRO.

Nicetas Papblago, Vita S. Ignatii, xii. 30O.

in Pentateu- iii. 4 Nachman, Moses Bar, Nicetas Serronius, Catena, 12, 468 ; chum, xi. 257. in GregoriumNazianzenum, iii. 309, Naclantus, Jacobus, in Epistolam ad 364. Eomanos, iii. 499. Nicolaus Damascenus, Historise, x. 60. Nangiacns, Guilielmus, Chronicon, ii. Nicolinus, Dominicus, Concilia, xii. 78, 217, 226, 270, 310, 339, 361, 392, 393, 397. 367, 397. Niem, Theodoric k, or Niemus, de pri-

E. Concordaiitise ii. Nathan, Mordechai, vilegio Imperii, 91 ; de Schis- Hebraicse, iii. 319. mate, iii. 169, xv. 150. Nauclerus, Joannes, Clironographia, Ninius, Historia Britonum, v. 82, 242, ii. 31, 78, 90, 91, 105, 208, 317, 384, V. 439, 440-442, 454, 461, 831, 347, 356, 357, 367, v. 49, 55, 562, V. 471, 511, vi. 148, 277, 367, 73, 81, 174, 216. 378, 388, 393, 398, 402, 426, 445, Nazarius, Panegj-ricus in Constanti- 446, 450, 465, 617, 518, 552; In- num, xi. 342. terpolatus, v. 460. See Nennius. Neal, Daniel, History of the Puritans, Nithardus, Historiae, v. 448, 473. i. 259. Nobilius, Flaminios, in Septuaginta, Nebrissensis, Antonius, Quinquagena, vii. 613. xir. 292. Nonnus, Paraphrasis, xiv. 270, 290, Nechamus, Alexander, divinas Sapien- 294, 325, 337. tise Laudes, v. 177, 216, 517, vi. 90. Notitia Orientalis Imperii, v. 226. Nectarius, Oratio in festo Theodori, iii. Notkerus Balbulus, Martyrologiura, v. 407. 73, 163, 174, 207, v. 505, 506, vi. Historia iv. de S. Nennius, Britonum, 247, 228, 244, 245, 252, 279, 377 ; xi. 433. See Ninius. vi. 229 Vita Caroll 322, 373, Columbano, ; Neoptolemus Parianus, Trichthonia, Magni, iv. 389, vi. 279. iii, 375. Novatianus, de Trinitate, iii. 123, 386, Nestorius, Epistola ad Celestinum, v. 428. 404. Nunnesius, Epistola ad Earopseos, xii. Netterus, Thomas. See Waldensis. 453. Neubury, William of. See Gmlielmus Neubrigensis. Neustrise Hypodigma. See Walsing- ham. ix. Nicsena synodus. Acta, iii. 4fi, 365, Obsequens, Julias, de Prodigiis, vii. 63, xii. 389, 396, xiv. 241. 401, 471, 476, 479, x. 257. Nicephorus Callistus, Historia Eccle- Ockham, Guilielmus de, in Sententias, ui. Biastica, ii. 13, 16, 29, 35, v. 18, 175, 575. 20, 208, 213, 222, 224, 229, 239, Octaviauus del Palatio, Registrom, i. Ti. 178, 191, 192, 287, v. 6, 63, cxxx., cxxxii. xi. 318, xii. 509. (Ecumenius, Commentarii, ii. 18, iii. Nicephorus Gregoras Constantinopoli- 303, 472, 473, 670, xii. 315, xiv. tanus, Chronographia, vii. 89, xii. 362. sec Cainicus Cano- 24; Stichometria, vii. 138; Oratio Officium Cainici, ; in Theodorum Metochitam, iii. 386. num Laterancnsium, see Lateranen- Nicetas Choniates, Annales, ii. 209, sium. iii. 513; Historia, iii. 365; de im- Oleastro, Ilieronymus ab, Commenta-

perio Andronici, xii. 335. rii, xiv. 63, 64. OLYMPIODORUS — PALLADIUS GALATA. 267

OlympioJorus, Catena Grseca, iii. 189, Orosius —continued. 323, 330, 364, 388, 389, xi 367, 261, 266, 267, 273, 277, 280, 281, xii. 220. 285 v. vi. 52, 284, ; Historias, 241, 128, Onkelos, Paraphrasia, iii. 327, xi. 514, 273, 274, viii. 475, 479, 666, ix. 546, xiv. 482. 399, 420, 421, 442, 621, 550, 656, Onuphrius Panvinius, Fasti, ii. 93, 559, 560, X. 9, 10, 13, 14, 18, 24, 122, vi. 234, 325; Nota; ad Plati- 26, 35, 38-41, 45, 46, 53, 66, 67, ii. 65 de varia creatione Eo- nam, ; 117, 129, 161, 168, 174, 180, 186, manorum ii. pontificum, 125 ; Com- 257, 275, 332, 375, 379, 393, 423, mentarii reipublicae Romanae, v. 121, xi. 112, 113, 359.

vii. 30 j Vita vi. 513, 20, GregoriiVII., Orpheus, Argonautica, 268 j Sacra, ii. 125, 131, 137, 138, 140-142, xii. 463. 224. Ortelius, Abraham, Geographica, v. Oostkerck. See Brcviarium Oostker- 336, 484, vi. 179. kense. Orthuinus Gratius. See Gratius.

Optatus Milevitaaus, de Scbismate Osbernus Cantuariensis, Vita S. Dun- Donatistarum adversua Parmenia- stani, iii. 206, iv. 572, vi. 456. num, iii. 126, 127, 141, 142, 146, Ositha, S., Acta, vi. 249, 250. 151,169,420, V. 208, xi. 310, 328, Osullevan Beare, Philippus, Historia 336, 339, 344, xiv. 38, 39. Catholica Hibemiae, iv. 333, 334, Opus Imperfectum. See Matthsus. 365, 370, 371, vi. 286. Ordericns Vitalis, Historia Ecclesias- Oswaldus, S., Vita. See Leander, An- tica, ii. 220, 223, v. 18, 48, 174, dreas. 175, 176, vi. 281, 485. Othlo, Vita Bonifacii, xii. 280. Ordinale Anglicanum, iii. 119, xii. Otterboume, Thomas, Chronicon Re- 531. gum AngliiB, ii. 82, 198. Ordo Baptizandi, iii. 568. Otto Frisingensis, Chronicon, ii. 112, Origenes, Homilise in Genesim, vi. 191, 128, 135, 139, 157, iii. 292, v. 220, in Levit., iiL 43, 56, 58, 235, xii. vi. 159, xi. 317, 321, xii. 275. 437; in Numer., iii. 66, 380; in Oudartus, Nicolaus, Ephcmerides Ec-

Josu., iii. 423, in Jud., xi. 367, in clesiasticaB, v. 244, vi. 314, 487. Job, iii. 199, 290, xiv. 181, in Psal., Ovidius Naso, Publius, Fasti, ii. 32, iL 78, iii. 99, 103, 104, 108, in Can- vii. 383, viii. 136, x. 282, 414, 419, tic., xiv. 411, in Esai., iii. 224, 324, 443, xi. 313; Metamorphoses, iii. 325, in Hierem., iii. 236, in Ezek., 322, vii. 15, 24, viiL 367, 539, xi.

V. in ii. iii. iii. 12, 173, Matth., 61, 59, 261 ; Tristia, 466, viL 3, x, 421, 69, 346, 360, 408, v. 172, xi. 559, 606, 507. xii. 615, xiv. 311, 313, in Luc., iii. 236, V. 173,inJoban., vii. 153,257, 605, xiv. 167, in Rom., iii. 423, 428, xi. contra 429, 553, 393, xiv. 21 ; Celsum, iii. 302, 368, 371, 423- Pacatus Drcpanius Latinus, Pancgyri- 425, 503, 504, xi. 285, 286, 399, cus, v. 241, vi. 117. xii. 172, 482; contra Marcionistas, Pachymeres, Georgius, in Dionysium, iii. 282, 412, 516; Epistolffi, vii. iu. 397.

iii. 235 de Prin- iii. 695 ; Philocalia, ; Pacianus, Barcilonensis, Epistolie,

iii. 153. cipiis, 235, 380 ; de Kecta Fide, iii. 70; Spuria, iii. 180. Pagninus, Sanctes, Biblia, iii. 335. Orosius, Paulus, Apologeticua contra Palladius Galata, Historia Lausiaca, v. Pelagiano9, v. 262, 253, 256-258, 247, vi. 302-365. 268 PALUDANUS — PELAGIUS.

Paludanus, Michael, xii. 102, 104, Patricias, S., de Abasionibus eaecuU, 107, 118. iv. 244; Confessio, iv. 247, 294, ad Pamelius, Jacobus Liturgica Latino- vL 273, 375, 385-394 ; Epistola

iii. iv. vi. rnm, 212, 214, 217, 225-227, Coroticum, 247, 375 ; Hym- xii. in iv. vi. 229, 247, 408, 311 ; Tertul- nus, 317 ; Officium, 281, lianttm, vi. 445, vii. 239, xii. 624. 399, 419, 442, 447, 449; Syno- Pamphilus, Josephus, Chronica Ordinis dalia, iv. 273, 278, 289, 292-294,

ii. 313. vi. vi. Eremitarum S. Augustini, 510 ; Testamentum, 146, in de tribus Hab- Pancirolus, Guido, Commentarii 446, 449, 450, 457 ; vii. 21. iv. 265 Vita Notitiam Imperii, itaculis, ; anonyma, Panormitanus, Becchatellus, in Decre- vi. 368, 375, 385, 397, 400, 411,

talia, iii. 117. 414, 435, 507 ; Vita Tripartita, vi. Pantaleon, Henricus, lUustres viri 115, 368, 375, 380, 382, 384-386, v. vi. Fiechus Jocelinus Jo- Germanise, 49, 164, 292. 393. See ; ; vii. 59. hannes Tinmuthensis Maccuthe- Papias, S., Fragments, 68, ; in xi. nus Stanihurst Tirecha- Papinianus, .^milius, Digesto, ; Probus ; ; 308, 351. nus. Paradinus, Guilielmus, Annales Bur- Patricius, Alexander, Armachanus, gundias, ii. 332. Mars Gallicus, v. 357. Paramo, Ludovicns h, de origine In- Patricius, Franciscus, discussiones Pe-

quisitionis, ii. 242. ripateticas, vi. 267. Parens, David, Commentarii, viii. 4, Paulinas presbyter. Vita S. AmbrosU, si. 259, 2G3, xii. 16, 23-26. iii. 132. Paris, Matthew. See Matthoeus. Pauhnus Nolanns, Epistolae, v. 222, Parlser, Matthseus, de Antiquitate Bri- xii. 256, XV. 175. tannicffi Ecclesias, iv. 547, v. 133. Paul us Bernriedensis, Vita Gregorii, Parma, Johannes de, Evangelium vii. 128, 130, 142, 143, 155, 167, jEtemum, ii. 303-309. 219. Parr, Eichard, Life of Ussher, L 29, PaulusBurgensis, additionea ad Lyra- 32, 50-62, 67. num, iii. 580. Parsons, Robert. See Personius. Paulus diaconus Aqnilegiensis, Conti- Paschasinus Lilybetanus, Epistola ad nuatio Eutropii, v. 385, 386, 442, 494. vi. 143 Leonem, vi. 492, 465, 467, 613, 87, 130, ; Paschasins Radbertus, de Corpore et de gestis Longobardorum, v. 444.

iii. vi. 200 Paulus vi. 78. Sangiiine Domini, 76, ; Leonensis, Vita, iii. ix. Arca- epistola ad Frudegardum, 77, 82. Pausanias, Achaica, 404; ix. Pasletensis Liber, vi. 255, 260. dica, viii. 427 ; Attica, 27, 33, Passeratius, Johannes, de Literarum 37, 47, 127, 133, 150, 156, 462, ac vi. 214. 486 viii. 445 Laco- cognatione permutatione, 467, ; Eliaca, ; iii. 427. viii. 389 ix. Passionarium Sarisburiense, nica, 388, ; Phocica, Patentes. See Rotuli. 140, 153, 169. Paterculus, Velleius, Historias Romance, Payva, Andradius Jacobus. See An- V. 396, 403, 482, 486, 515, 618, dradius. 542, 545, X. 5-17, 27, 49, 62, 63, Pegna, Franciscus, Dircctorium Inqui- 65, 66, 71, 89, 110, 117, 129, 138, sitorum, ii. 167, 179, 226, 233, 152, 155, 161, 169, 205, 208-210, 234, 239, 243, 248, 279, 288, 290, 216, 220, 224, 227, 229, 238, 253- 313, 314, 318, 324, 404-408, iii. 257, 259, 263, 272, 275, 282, 284, 433, xii. 339. 285, 290, 296, 330, 373, 375, 382, Pelagius Hoereticus, Epistola ad Derae- 383, 438, 439. triadem, iv. 4-8, v. 280, 281, xii. PELAGIUS — PHILOPONUS. 269

Pelagius Hsereticns—continued. Petrus Blesensis, in Job, iii. 570, xii. vi. 330. 241 ; iu S. Pauli Epistolas, 356, 357. Petrus Chrysologus. See Chrysolo- Pelagius, Alvarus, de Planctu EcclesisB, gus. ii. 91, iii. 169. Petrus Cluniacensis, contra Judseos, 469 contra Perabridgius, Christophoras, Annales, xiv. ; Petrobrusianos, iv. 321, vi. 373, xi. 457, 459, 461, ii. 228, 262, iii. 276, vi. 491, 509. 462. Petrus Cratepolius. See Merssaeus. Pennottus, Gabriel, Clericorura Cano- Petrus, diaconus Casinensis, Catalogus vi. 486. nicoram Historia, vi. 374, 379, 391, Abbatum Casiuensium, 483 diaconus ad 392, 394, 395, ; Propugnacu- Petrus, Grsecus, Fulgen- lum humauae libertatis, v. 285. tium, V. 415. Peatateuchas Qaadralinguis, iii. 328. Petrus de Langetoft, Chronicon Bri- Pererias, Benedictus, de Antichristo, tannisB, v. 75. it 6; Commentarii, ii. 25, 26, iii. Petrus Lintrensis, Bartholomseus, De- 34, 325, vii. 47, xi. 493, 497, 513, finitiones de Gratia, v. 496, vi. 13, 518, 520, 522, 526, 534, 545, 549, 18. 657, 564, 567, 684, 686, 690, 694, Petrus Lombardus. See Lombardus. 595, xiv. 231, 296, 339, 414. Petrus de Natalibus, Equilinus, Cata- Perkins, Cases of Conscience, xiv. 489. logus Sanctorum, v. 27, 49, 51, 52, Perpiniaaus, Guide, Somma de Hsere- 205, 203, 220, 372, 399, vi. 156, sibus, ii. 251. 168, 294, 303, 306, vii. 264. Perrinus, Paulus, Historia Albigcn- Petrus Sarnensis, Historia Albigen-

ii. Historia ii. sium, 360, 361, 386 ; sium, 251, 252, 267, 331, 347, Waldensium, ii. 232. 360, 360, 364, 368, 369, 373. Perronius, Jacobus, Epistola ad Ca- Petrus Siculus, de Maniclijeis, ii. 250.

saubonum, ii. 31 ; Opera, xv. 177, Petrus, SufFridus, in Gennadium, v. 185. de Frisio- 178, 336, 392, 526 ; Origine

Persius, Aulus, Satyrse, xi. 365. rum, V. 453, 454, 468, 482 ; de Persona, Gobelinus, Cosmodromiam, Scriptoribus Frisiaj, xii. 413. ii. 137. Peutingerus, Conradus, Tabulae, v. 448. Pereonius, Robertus, de tribns Anglias Philastrius Brixiensis, de Hoeresibus, Conversionibus, ii. 173, 176, 176, iii. 304, viii. 2. 181, 182, 184-188, 234, 252, 256, Philippus Bergoraeusis, Jacobus. See 269, 260, 277, 324, 329, 361, iv. Bergomensis. V. vi. 288 259, 19, 23, 68, 255, ; Philippus, Henricus, Qaaestiones Chro- Epitome Controversiarum, xiv. 39, nologicae, xi. 650, xii. 18, 20. 203, 274, 427, xii. 416. Philo Byblius, iii. 395.

in in iii. Pesantius, Alexander, commentarii Philo Carpathius, Cautica, 361 , Thomam, iii. 450. 388, 414, 415, xii. 215. Doctrina Philo in xi. 5 Petavius, Dionysius, Tempo- Juda:us, Flaccum, 2, 3, ; iv. V. vi. xi. xii. rum, 440, 261, 493, 494, de Josepho, 344, 39 ; Lega- 616, vil. 166, viii. 2, xi. 503, 505, tio ad Caiura, x. 448, 527, xi. 2, 636, 548, 660, 670, 680, 692, xii. 4-6, 11-16, 358, 386; de migra- 7, 34, 51, 65, 67, 68, 103; in Epi- tione Abraham!, xi. 571, xiv. 298, iv. vii. de sacrificiis Abelis et phanlum, 337, 200, 201, 299 J Cain, 220. iii. 290; de Somniis, xii. 18. Petreus, Theodoras, Bibliotbeca Car- Philoponus, Joannes, in Aristotelem,

ii. V. 446 xii. 678 in thusiana, 67. ; Cosmopoiia, ; FetroburgcQses Annales, vi. 463. Meteora, iii. 370, iy. 267, v. 446. 270 PHILOSTORGIUS — PLUTAECHUS.

Philostorgius, Ecclesiastica Historia, PithcEUS—continued. vii. 324. Annales Francorum, ii. 44, iv. 87. Philostratns Vita xii. Historiae Lemnius, ApoUonil 202, 276 ; Francorum, viii. xi. 108. ii. 222 Tyanei, 639, 660, 38, 98, 128, 216, ; Vita Ludo-

ii. iii. vici ii. Photius, Bibliotheca, i., 79, 74, Pii, 44, 388, 389, 397 ; FIo-

iv. riacensis ii. iv. 272, 303, 321, 437, 616, 266, Historia, 254, 482 ; 268, 441, V. 213, 257, 273, 274, Itinerariiim Hierosolymitauum, vi. 305, 343, 347, 413, 414, 429, 433, 381. 467, 525, vi. 128, 178, 360, vii. Pitsius, Johannes, illustres Scriptorea 48, 57, 78, 84, 167, 218, 223, 604, AnglisB, iv. 610, v. 19, 146, 160, viii. 408, 414, 584, ix. 43, 321, 364, 370, vi. 58, 361. 859, 398, 438, 441, 471, 473, 476, Pius II. papa. See .tineas Sylvius.

xi. xii. 500 Vitse ii. 477, 495, 666, 113, ; Platina, Baptista, Pontificum, Nomocanon, iii. 473. 70, 87, 89, 114, 216. in Anselmi xi. Picardu8, Joliannes, Epis- Plato, Apologia Socratis, 333 ;

iv. iii. tolas, 494, 613, 625, 631, 636, Cratylus, 316, 370, 371 ; Gor-

in iii. 394 iii. 641, 542 ; Gulielmum Neubrigen- gias, 371, ; Parmenides, sem, iv. 653. 410; Phxdo, iii. 364, 367, 371; xi. xvi. de Picolominius, Jacobus, Commentarii, Politicus, 284, 58 ; Ee- ii. 173. publica, iii. 368. Picus Mirandula, Joannes Franciscus, Plessis, Philippus Mornjeus du, de Examen Vanitatis Gentium, xii. Missa, ii. 50, 213.

xii. Plinius ii. 367 ; de studio Philosopliise, Secundus Junior, Epistolse, 337, 366. 366, V. 129; Panegyricus in Traja- Pighius, Albertus, Ecclesiastica Hier- num, xi. 270, 300, 305, 313, 314,

arciiia, Iii. 27, 432, xiv. 23, 61, 342, 343, 363, 377, xii. 446. 54, 411. Plinius Secundus Senior, Historia Na- Pighius, Stephanus Vinandus, Annales turalis, ii. 114, iii. 321, v. 482, 484, Komanorum, ii. 103, v. 481, x. 64, Vi. 110, 140, 627, vii. 7, 9, 10, 11, viii. xii. 413 ; Hercules Prodicius, v. 13, 18, 23, 61, 47, 270, 322, 467. 467, 474, 673, 680, ix. 128, 366, Pikus, Johannes, in Lambardi Ar- 404, X. 31, 32, 56, 65, 70, 149, chseonomiara, vi. 259. 262, xi. 602, xii. 13, 78. PilichdorfF, Petrus, contra Waldenses, Plowden, Edmund, Commentaria, ii. ii. 237, 238, 320. 117. iii. 398 Jus i. 164. Pindarus, Isthmia, ; Olympia, Plunket, Oliver, Primatiale,

iii. xi. Vitse— ix. 366, 372, 377, 398, 270 ; Plutarchus, iErailius, 309, Pythia, iii. 331, 396. Agesilaus, viii. 381, 382, 387, 389, Pineda, Joannes, Commentarii in Job, 390-392, 417, 419, 420, Alci- iii. 326. biades, viii. 336, 342, 349, 366, Pirke Abhoth, xi. 264. xii. 387, Alexander, viii. 441-448, Pisanus, Alphonsus, de Apostolico coe- 460, 463, 474, 478, 481-490, 602, libatu, vii. 237. 504, 507, 511, 627, 562, £91, ix. Piscator, Joannes, in Genesim, xiv. 17, 22, xi. 305, Antonius, x. 96, 484. 97, 138, 220, 222, 283-287, 294- Pistorius Nidanus, Joannes, Chronicon 296, 300, 305, 310, 317, 324, 327, Belgicum, ii. 89, 132, 147, 241, 328-336, 346, 357-365, 373. 380, 389 405 viii. 262, 290, 313, 336, 339, ; Weg- 388, 400, ; Aristides, 283, weiser, xiv. 415. Artaxerxes, viii. 289, 355-367, vi. Pithceus, Petrus, Adversaria, 139 ; 368, 378, 387, 388, 401, 406, 411, PLUTARCHUS - PRATO. 271

Plutarch US— continued. Polycrates Ephesinus—continued. x. vii. Ti- 412, 421, Brutus, 148, 216, torem, 48, 51 ; de Martyrio 226, 229, 230, 267-270, 280- mothei, vii. 48, 78. 283, Csesar, x. 140, 142, 165-169, Polydorus Vergilius, Anglicse HistoriEe, 174, 188, 189, 196, 197, 215, ii. 12, iii. 254, v. 33, 59, 90, 166, Cato Major, ix. 398, Cato Minor, 160, 167, 207, 215, 263, 283, 464, X. 37, 62, 78-80, 84, 89, 90, 142, 613, vi. 53, 76, 144, 211, 212, x. riii. 262 de Cicero, 118, 127, Cimon, 250, 259, ; Inventoribus 286, 294-297, 306-308, Crassus, rerum, ii. 85, iii. 184, iv. 362. X. 100-103, 118, Demetrius, ix. Pomponius L»etus, Eomanse Historiaj 82, 85, 97-100, 103, 110, 116, Compendium, ii. 37, v. 467, vi. 123, 126, 127, Eumenes, ix. 28, 318. 32, 42, 62, 65, 67, 69, 70, Flami- Pontacus, Amaldus, Chronographia, nius, ix. 203, 211, 213, Lucullus, vi. 318; in Eusebium, iv. 18, vi. ix. 503, 513, 514, 548, 549, 655, 128, 132. 664, 566-676, 580-693, 613-617, Pontanus, Isaacus, Rerum Danicarum Lysander, viiL 351-354, 357, 359, Historiae, v. 23, 381, 427. Lysias, viii. 310, Marius, ix. 475, Pontificale Romanum, ii. 445, iii. 136, 478, Pericles, viii. 3, 13, 14, 17, 230. Pompeius, ix. 611, 612, x. 2, Poplinerius, Lancelotus du Voysin, 5-141, Pyrrhus, ix. 155-157, Ser- Historia Franciae, ii. 231. torius, iii. 372, Themistocles, viii. Porphyrias, v. 11, vi. 112, 273, ix. 294 de his aero a numine 293, ; qui 152, 167, 465, 458, 461, 468, 470, xi. 350 de Amore fra- x. puniuntur, ; 480, 484, 494, 496, 622, 531, terno, xi. 521; Isis, iii. 316; de 35, 82.

ii. 18 Posidonius Oraculorum defectu, ; Qusea- Apamenus, Historiae, ix. tiones vi. xi. 496. Romanac, 400, 268 ; 446, de xi. 324 Kepublica gerenda, 265, ; Possevinus, Antonius, Apparatus sacer, Oratio consolatoria ad Apollonium, ii. 210, 218, 219, iii. 23, iv. 14, iii. 398; ad Principem indoctum^ 181, 192, V. 176, vi. 3, 366, 357, xi. 272 iii. vii. 269, ; Aa9i /Sidiaae, 359, 366, 274, 416, 130, 165, 392. xiv. 240, 273 ; Bibliotheca selecta, Podio Laurentii, Guilielmns de, Chro- iii. 23, xiv. 223, 433. nica, ii. 256, 266, 329, 333, 335, Possidius, Vita S. Augustini, i. 66, v. 340, 354, 361, 365, 367, 376, 385. 326, 347, 362. Polanus, Martinus, Chronicon, iv. 662. Possiuus, Petrus, Dialliacticum Genea- Polus, Reginaldus, Oratio, iv. 457, logiaa Christi, xi. 544, 560. V. 69, 60. Postellus, Guilielmus, Origines Hetru- viii xii. 306 Polyaenus, Stratagemata, 290, rise, ; Grammatica Syriaca, 387, 400, 404, 406, 414, 416, 421, xiv. 222. 435, 468, 496, 527, 534, 557, 603, Potljen, Johannes, Syllabarium .lEthio-

167. iii. ix. 3, 55, 68, 72, picum, 405 ; Psalterium .£tbio- Polybius, Historias, vi. 266, ix. 109, picum, xii. 452. 168-263, 274, 282, 286, 287, 289, Powell, David, in Giraldum Cambren- 290, 292, 293, 309-400, xi. 266. sem, iv. 561, 562. Polycarpus, Epistola ad Philippenses, Prateolus, Gabriel, Catalogus Haireti- vii. 50, xii. 162. corum, ii. 239, 240, 252, 2G0, 324, Polychronius, Catena, iiL 616, xii. 62, 3G1, 368, V. 256, 261. xiv. 444. Prato, Hugo de, Sermones Dominicales, Polycratei Epheainua, Epistola ad Vic- iii, 454. 272 PRIMASIUS — RADERUS.

Primasius, Commentaria, ii. 3, 4, 7, 9 Prosper Aquitanicus—continued.

iii. iv. si. iii. 97 de vocatione 294, 340, 170, 376, 638, tiva, ; Gentium, xii. iii. xii. 241. 516, 523, 562, 567, 670 ; Prisseus, Johannes, Historic Britan- Sententiae, iii. 61, 522, xii. 261. nicse defensio, iv. 563, v. 459, vi. Prosper, Tiro, Chronicon, iv. 18, 23, 32, 75, 217. V. 462, 493, vi. 122. Commentaria i. 301 Priscianus, Grammatica, Prudentius, Aurelius, ; Apo-

iii. vi. 214. ii. iii. de 316, theosis, 313, 353 ; Coro- Priscua Panita, Excerpta de Legation- nis, V. 387; Liber Cathemerindn, ibus, V. 466. ui. 247, 289, 290, iv. 17. Probus, Vita S. Patricii, vi. 105, 180, Prudentius Trecensis, contra Johan- 352, 356, 368, 373, 380, 387, 389, nem Scotum, iv. 85, 158, 161-163. 390, 394, 396, 405, 407-410, 418, Prynne, William, Canterburie's Doome, 419, 437, 445, 451, 573, xi. 433, i. 129, 237. XV. 10. Ptolemaius, Claudius, Geographia, iv. Probus, ^milius, Vitae Imperatorum, 662, V. 84, 87, 225, 226, 335, 447, viii. 289, 290, 294, 333, 346, 354, vi. 45, 104, 267, 462, 503, 527, 859, 382, 383, 385, 405, 408, 417, 528, vii. 6, 9, 10, 11, 18, 20, 21, 61, ix. 70. 420, 46, 54, 66, ix. 420, 435 ; Magua Syntaxis, Proclus, Diadochua in Hesiodum, iii. viii. 1, 313, 407, ix. 118. 375. Purveius, Joannes, in Apocalypsin,

Proclus iii. 416. ii. xii. 358. CyzicEnus, Homilise, 95 ; Libellus, Procopius Csesariensis, Bellum Gotlii- Puteanus, Erycius, in Proteum Par- cum, V. 446, 458, 459, 481, vi. theninm, ii. 21, 22. 102; Bellum Vandalicum, v. 321, Putscbius, Helias, Grammatici antiqui, de iEdificiis Jus- 465, vi. 128, 129 ; vi. 331. tinian!, V. 223, vi. 192. Pythagoras, Aurea Carmina, iii. 368. Procopius Gazaeus, Commcntarii, ii. 20, iii. 303, 373, 375, xi. 572, xii. 215. Q Propertius, Sextus Aurelius, Elegise, X. 412, xii. 540. Qusestiones Veteris et Novi Testa- v. Prosper Aquitanicus, Clironicon, menti, ii. 34. 251, 259, 270, 291, 318, 352, 360, Quercetanus, Andreas. See DuChesne. 367, 400, 408, 412, 423, 460, vi. Quinctilianus, Institutiones Oratorise, 495 X. 128, 132, 310, 327, 462, 492, ; ix. 443, 521, 209. contra Collatorem, iii. 522, 539, 643, iv. 260, v. 259, 278, 309, 319, 327, 328, 349, 354, 360, 363, £ vi. xi. 366, 352 ; Epigrammata,

xii. v. 417 Rabanus iv. 41 ; de 377, 261 ; Epitaphium, ; Maurus, Epistolaj, de iii. 531 institutione ii. Epistola Gratia, 529, ; Clericorum, 50, 59,

ii. 23 de V. xii. xiv. 418 in Iliere- ad Augustinum, ; Ingratis, 526, 293, ;

v. iii. 566 vi. iii. 522, 526, 530, 537-539, 251, miara, ; Martyrologium, 267, 295, 340, 346, 352, 396, 406, 277; Poenitentiale, iii. 22-24; de vi. 352 de Promissionibus Sacramento ii. 52 see 433, ; Dei, Altaris, ; Vita,

ii. iii. 407 Fuldensis. 103, 406, ; responsiones Rudolphua Chronicon Alex- ad Capitula Gallorum, iv. 20-22 ; Eaderus, Matthaius, vii. viii. 432 ad objectiones Vinccntianas, iv. 21, andriuum, 128, 368, ;

v. 319 de Vita Petrus ii. 250. 22, 79, ; contempla- Siculus, RADULPHI — ROBERTUS LOTHARINGUS. 273

Radulphi, Ricardua. See Fitz Ralph. Reid— continued. Radulphus Ardens, Homilisej ii, 214, Presbyterians, i. 46, 47, 104, 155, 255, iii. 173, 670, 571. 183, 186. Badulpbus de Baldoc, Cbronicon, r. Reiiierius Doniinicanus, contra Hcere- 69, 87, 105. ticos, ii. 168, 180, 181-188, 231, Radulphus de Diceto, Chronicon, v. 48, 235, 251, 260, 274. 77, vi. 53. Remigius Lugdunensis, de tribus Epis- v. iv. 169 in Badulphus Dunstapulensis, 185, tolis, 49, 50, ; Psalmos, 189. ii. 214.

Badulphus Flariacensis, in Leviticnm, Renaudotius, Eusebius, Liturgiarum xii. 321-324. Orientalium collectio, i. 308, 309. Badulphus Niger, Chronicon, v. 65, Resendius, Andreas, Epistola;, vi. 294. 74, 157, 21C, 449, 450, 463, vi. 40, Reuchlin, Joannes, Rudimenta He-

199. braica, xiv. 478 ; de arte Cabalis-

Raemondus Florimundna, Fabula Jo- tica, xiv. 501. aonae papissce, ii. 33. Reynerus, Clemens, Disceplatio de an- Rainoldus, Joannes, in Apocrypha, ii. tiquitate Benedictinorum in Anglia, xii. xiv. 185 Conference iv. vi. 485. 160, 87, ; 570, with Hart, vii. 47, 75, 77. Rhemenses, Anglo-, in Novum Testa- Baleigh, Gualterus, Historia Mundi, mentum, xiv. 433, 435. xi. 567, xiL 99. Rhemensis Synodus, Acta, ii. 49, 70. Bamirez de Prado, Laurentios, Pente- Rlienanus, Beatus, res Germanicae, xiv. 325. vi. xii. in contarchus, 294, 371 ; Tertullianum,

iii. iii. Bamus, Petrus, Commentarii, 347 ; 100. Epistolse, ii. 28. Ribadeneira, Petrus, Vita Sanctorum, Bamusius, Joannes Baptista, Naviga- vi. 154, 167. tiones, viiL 587. Ribera, Franciscus, Commentarii, ii. Banulphus Cestrensis. See Higden. 20, 160, 161, iii. 334, xiv. 367, Baphelengius, Franciscus, Lexicon 467; de Tempio, xii. 74. Arabicum, iii. 358. Ricardus Hagustaldensis, de ecclesia Eatbertus. See Paschasios Radlxirtus. Hagustaldensi, v. 452, 453, vi. 204. Ratisbonensis Coiloquii acta, xiv, 39. Ricardus de S. Victore. See Victori- Ratramnus, or Bertram, de Corpore et nus.

iii. Sanguine Domini, 2G, 83, 85, Ricemarchus, Epigramma, iv. 249 ; 87. Vita S. Davidis, v. 54], vi. 48, 402, Eawdon Papers, i. 186, 205, 219. 521, XV. 9. Eaynaudus, Theophilus, Defeusio Va- Rigordus, Gesta Philippi, ii. 261, 343, leriani, v. 361, 396, 401, 495, vi. 347, 361, 367, 374, 381, 386. 17. Robertus Altissiodorensis, Chronologia, Saynerius, de Catharis, iL 179. ii. 253, 339, 343, 347, 352, v. 81, Eebirianus, Jacobus, Collectanea To- 373, 378, 435, 436, vi. 161, 395. losana, ii. 241, 329. Robertus, Claudius, Gallia Christiana, Eegiaticina Sy nodus. Acta, xi. 321. V. 175, 290, 503. Beginaldus, or Raynolds, Guilielmus, Robertus Dun.stapulensis, v. 203. Calvino-Turcismus, ii. 22, 175, 215, Robertus Glocestrensis, Historia regura Refutatio v. 324 ; reprehensionum Anglise, 75. Whitalteri, xiv. 208, 210, 246, Robertus Lincolnensis, in Dionysium, 251, 293, 432, 435, 447, 484, 487. vii. 106, 261. Begino Prumiensis, Chronica, v. 209. Robertus Lotharingus. See Lolharin- Reid, James Seatoii, History of the gU9. VOL. XVII. 274 ROBEETUS DE MONTE — SALMASIU8.

—continued. Robertus de Monte, Chronicon, iv. 366 : Rufinus Aquileiensis de immutatione orJinU Monacho- iii. 294, 312, 341, 405, 412, vii. xiv. 409 Versio Latina rum, vi. 486. 308, 309, ; Eoblesius, Eugenios, Vita Ximenii, iii. Josephi, xi. 515. 203. Rugerius, Julius, de Libris Canonicis, Roccha, Angcliis, Bibliotheca Vati- xiv. 248, 253. Theodoricus. cana, vii. 301. Rumoldus, S., Vita. See Eodericus Toletanus, Historia Hispa- Rupertu3 Tuiticnsis, Commentarii, iL iii. 671 de nic, ii. 365, xii. 285. 16, 160, 211, 212, 88, ; xii. 324 Rodolplius Glaber, Gallicee Historice, glorificatione Trinitatis, ; de Divinis xii. 325 Vita S. ii. 44, 74, 77, 80, 84, 85, 93-97, officiis, ; vi. 337 Vita S. Heri- 104-108, 252, 254. Eliphii, 336, ; RotFcnsis Liber. See Liber. berti, ii. 76. Rogerus de Hoveden. See Hoveden. Rurisius Lemovicensia, Epistolee, v. Rogerus de ^yendover. See Weudover. 502. Kolewink, Wemerus, de Origine No- Rutilius Nnmatianuf, Itinerarium, vii

bilitatis, ii. 91. 395. Romaniim Concilium, Acta, iv. 293. Kosieres, Franciscus de, Stemmata Lotharingia;, vi. 295. s xi. Ross, Annala of, v. 464, vi. 447, 458. Sa, Emmanuel, Commentarii, iii. 834, Kosselli, Hannibal, Commentarii in 340, xii. 136, xiv. 338. Psemandram, xi. 467. Sabellicus, Antonius, Enneades, ii. 70, Rossius, Joannes, Historia regum An- 71, 77, 277, 286, V. 65, 68, 873, iv. vi. gliai, iv. 3, 366, 392, 648, 549, 129, 130, 317. V. 84, 209, 510, vi. 108, 474. Sacerdotale Romanuni, iii. 568. Ro.sweydu3, Heribertus, Vitae Patram, Sacranut, Joannes, Elucidariua erro- iii. 131. rum ritus Ruthenici, ii. 238.

Rota, Claudius de, addit. ad Legen- Sacrobosco, Cliristophorus de, defen^io dani Auream, vi. 313. Decreti Tridentini, xiv. 39, 50, 202, Rothaeus, David, Hibernia resurgens, 206-208, 227, 237, 249, 250, 269,

vi. 284 ; Hierographia Hibernise, 274, 280, 284, 286, 305, 307, 309, vi. 286. 327, 329, 350, 425, 420, 453, 466, Rotuli Patentes, Hen. IIL, xi. 450, 484, 497. Edw. IIL, V. 44, Edw. IV., iv. 671, Sagax, Landulphus, Historia: Mis- riiil. et iv. Parliamenti xii. 433. Mar., 309 ; cellae, Ilibernici, xi. 400. Saldenus, de Libris, i. 12, 14. ecclesias- Ruadanus, S., Vita, vi. 429, 472. Salianus, Jacobus, Annales i.K. xi. Rudburnus, Thomas, Clironicon mi- tici, 114, 525, 628, 546, Historia v. xii. nus, V. 65, 80 ; major, 647, 560, 558, 687, 12, 15, 156, 131, 195, 199, 235, 390, 532, 20, 39, 40, 77. 635, vi. 482. Salmanticensium Doctorum Censura, Rudolpbus Fuldensis, Vita Rabani iv. 371, 373. Mauri, iv. 48. Salmasius, Claudius, Eucharisticon Jac. v. 249 Sirmondo adventoria de Rufinus Aquileiensis, Apologia, ; pro region- Historia Ecclesiastica, v. 71, vii. ibus et ecclesiis Suburbicariis, v. in Hie- vii. 39 469, xi. 414 ; Invectivse 820, 323, 348, 30, 36, 37, ; v. xiv. 463 in Pliniaiife exercitationes in C. Solini ronymum, 247, ; xii. 234 in vii. 24 de Primatu I'salmos, ; Symbolura, Polyhistora, ; 8ALMASIUS — SEDULIUS JUNIOR. 275 — Salmasius continued. Scaliger, Joseph us, Animadversiouea T. 123 in hlstorise in vi. vii. Paps, ; Augustae Eusebium, 270, 440, 452, Scriptores, vi. 58, 138. SeeMessa- viii. 156, ix. 114, xi. 494, 518, Walo. xii. linus, 553, 91, 92, 120 ; Canones Isa- Salmeron, Alphonsns, Commcnlarii, ii. gogici, ii. 79, xi. 518, 550, xii. 90, iii. xiv. xvi. 18, 33, 39, 63, 64, 422, 432, 61, 223, 191 ; Elenchas 435, 457, 458, xiv. 268, 289, 290, orationis D. Parei, xi. 506, 516, 295, 296, 305, 312, 317, 341, 344, 521-523, 665, 673, xii. 10, 79; 481 in ; Disputationes Epistolas, Elenchus Trihseresii Nic. Serrarii, xiv. vi. 142, 344, 359. 272, xiv. 322 ; de Emendatione Salustius, Crispas, Bellum Catilioa- Temporum, ii. 79, vi. 234, vii. 604, x. 57 ix. xii. 450 in vi. riam, ; Historiae, 698, 133, ; Varronem, 216. Orationes, xi. 338, 364. Scaliger, Julius, Poemata, v. 69. Salraticis, Porchetus k, Victoria ad- Schardius, Simon, Scriptores rerum versus Hebroeos, xiv. 225. Germanicarum, v. 104. Samson, S., Vita, iv. 278, v. 538, 539, Scharpe, Johannes, Quasstiones de ora- vii. 43, 48, 49, 52. tionibus Sanctorum, iii. 452. Sancius, Rodericus, Historia Hispaniae, Schedclius, Hartmannus, Chronicon, xii. 364. ii. 65, 286, 291, v. 48, 163, 164, Sancti Francisci, Ludovicus, Globus 217, vi. 639. canonum lingax sanctse, xiv. 486. Schottas, Andreas, Itinerarium Anto- Britannise. v. 119 Sanctilogium See Johannes nini, ; Observationes Hu- vi. 268 in Tinrauthensis. manse, ; Pighii Annales, Sanctius, Gaspar, Commentarii, iii. ii. 103. 339, 400. Schraderus, Laurentios, Monumenta

Sancto Amore, Guilielmas de, ii. SOS- Italiae, ii. 88. SOS, XV. 93, 117. Schultingius, Cornelius, Bibliotheca Sancto Andrea, Joannes a, Liturgiee Theologica, vii. 90. sanctorum Patrum, xii. 466. Scialach, Victorius, Liturgia jEgyp- Sanders, Nicholas. See Sanderus. tiaca, iii. 202, 216. Sanderus, Nicolaus, de Schismate An- Scioppius, Gasparus, Ecolesiasticus, iv. of our xiv. 24. glicano, 362 ; Supper Lord, ii. 447; de visibiii monarchia £c- Scotus, Joannes Duns, in Sententias, clesiae, ii. 50, 175, 251, 260, 264, iii. 449, 454, 675, iv. 112, xv. 517. 320, 360, V. 36, 61, xiv. 447. Scriverius, Petrus, Antiquitates Ba- Sarisburicnsis, Joannes. See Johannes. tavicee, v. 481. Samensis, Petrus. See Petrus. Scrope, Thomas, do Carmditani ordi- Sarum. See Breviarum Sarisburiense. nis antiquitate, v. 34. Sausgaius, Andreas, Brevarium Galli- Scultetus, Abrahamus, Medulla Pa- canum, vL 298; Martyrologium Gal- trum, vii. 99. licanum, v. 376, 378, 393, 507, Scylax, Caryandensis, Periplus, vii.26. Historiarum 639, vi. 47, 77, 338,460, 461,477, Scylitza, Joannes, Com- 639. pendium, ii. 122. Sausseyns, Carolus, Annates Ecclesise Sebaatianus, S., Acta, xi. 400, 401. Aurelianenais, vi. 77, 485. Seder 01am Rabba, xi. 576, 585, xii. Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica, 24. iv. 566, V. 455, 456. Sedulius, Caelius, Carmen Paschale, iii. Saxon Chronicle. See Annales Anglo- 162, iv. 283. Saxonici. Sedulius Junior, CoUectaneum in S. vi. 538 in S. Scala Paradisi, iii. 142. Matthffium, 332, ; 276 SEDULIUS JUNIOR — SIRMONDUS.

Seduliaa — Junior continued. Sidonius ApoUinaris, Epistolee, y. 372, PaiUi Epistolas, ii. 68, iv. 241, 242, 373, 468, 487, 488, 491, 503, vi.

245, 246, 252-262, 266, 273, 278, 327 ; Poemata, v. 22, 465. 283, 284, 310-317, 371, vi. 323, Sigebertus Gemblacensis, Cbronicon, xi. 538, 585, 688, xii. 257-259. ii. 77, 78, 93, 105, 112, 124, 132, Sedulins, Henricus, Prsescriptionea ad- 142, 146, 149, 153, 155, 157, 217,

versus ii. 226 Vita S. iii. iv. Haereses, ; 219, 226, 88, 254, 255, 23, Francisci, ii. 312, 314. 24, 45, 46, 426, v. 97, 171, 467, v. 129 in vi. Selden, Joannes, Analecta, ; 487, 511, 61, 122, 129, 130, .i5Eadmeruni,ii. 199, vi. 264, xv. 173; 132, 283, 319, 329, 377, 379, 387, Janus Angloruni, ii. 200, 207, xi. 435, 462, 602, 639, xii. 276, 288;

Marmora v. ii. 471 ; Arundeliana, 12, de Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, 52, of xi. v. XV. 407 ; History Tithes, 471, 63, 56, 216, iv. 43, 411, 374, 472 Titles of xi. 571. See 628 Vita S. vi. 51 See ; Honour, ; Madovii, Fletanus. Mirasus, Aubertus. Selva, Johannes de, de Jurejurando, iii. Sigisinundus, Cbronicon Augustanum, 118. V. 49, 164. Semeca, Joannes, in Decreta, ii. 29, Sigonius, Carolus, de Regno Italia;, ii. 193, 222, iii. 115-117, 152, vi. 354, 65, 67, 76, 93, 111, 115, 131,216, xi. xiv. 245. Occi- 440, 220, 246, 272, xii. 274 ; de Senanus, S., Vita, vi. 436, 510. dental! Imperio, v. 385, 435, vi. Seneca, L. Annaeus, de Beneficiis, viii. 168; de antiqno Jure Provincia-

293 ; vl. 270 de X. Apocolocyntosis, ; rum, 140. xi. dementia, 266, 277, 365 ; Epis- Silegravius, Henricus, Catalogus do- iii. 350 de vi. « tolse, 321, 343, 349, ; Ira, muum religiosarum Britanuise, xi. 376 Naturales ix. ; Qusestioues, 197, 198. 392, 432, X. 224; Thyestes, xi. 313. Simeon Ben Jocbai, Zohar in quinque Senensis. See Bemardinus. libros Moysis, ii. 162. Septemcastrensis, de Moribus Turco- Simeon Dunelmensis, de gestis Regutn rum, xii. 473. Angloruni, ii. 268, iii. 513, iv. 113.

Bonifacii iii. vi. Serarius, Nicolaus, EpistolsB, Simeon Metapbrastes, 77, 552 ;

iv. iii. de 460; Litaneutici, 46G; Acta Sylvestri, v. 223, 224 ; Mar- rebus ii. xii. de Petro Moguntiacis, vii., 248, tyrium Nicetae, 228 ; iv. 26, 396, 465, v. 179, 379; Tri- et Paulo, V. 18, 21, vi, 290, vii. 56, ii. xiv. S. vi. 192 Vita haeresium, 22, 214, 323; 83 ; Vita Lucje, ;

Vita S. Kiliani, vi. 352. Tlieclffi, iii. 251, v. 18. Serranus, Joannes, Apparatus ad Fi- Simeon Scotus, vi. 230, 239. dem Cathollcam, ii. 494, xiv. 35. Simocatta. See Theophylactus. Servanus, S., Vita, vi. 214. Simon Abbendoniensis, Historia, v. Servius in Virgilium, iii. 373, 377, 47G. 378, X. 296. Simplicius Cilix, iq Aristotelem, vii. Severus Antiochenus, Catena in Job, 26, viii. 20. iii. 316. Sirmondus, Jacobus, in Apollinarem

Sextus Empiricus, ad versus Matliema- Sidonium, vi. 17; Concilia Gallise, ticos, xi. 275. iv. 39, 46, 48, 60, 86, 112, 191, Seysellus, Claudius, adversus errores 193, 204, 534, v. 123, 236, 435, Valdensium, ii. 172,241, 259. 472, 486, 601, vi. 16, 27, 30, 47, in Cbronicon Eu- vii. 302 in Ennodium Siclmvdus, Joannes, 486, 66, 82, ; vi. in Sedulii iv. vi. sebii, Ill; Annota- Ticinensera, 171, 327, 330 ; tiones, vi. 322. ad v. Facundura, 505 ; Propemp^- SIRMONDUS—STEPHANUS TORNACENSIS. 277

Sirinondus—continued. Spelman— continued.

iv. V. vii. 39 Ad- xvi. 35 i. ticon, 517, 304, ; 303, ; Glossarium, 28, iv. ventoria de regionibus suburbicariis, 203, 448, 509, 571, xv. 173. T. 117, 121. Spoclberch, Guilielmus, Speculum Vitoe Sixtus Senensis, Bibliotheca Sancta, ii. B. Francisci, iii. 495. 64, iii. 195, 215, iv. 25, v. 497, vi. Statidicius, Johannes, contra Scripturas 322, vii. 129, 215, 228, 509, 510, Anglicanas, xiv. 135. 551, xii. 228, 343, 411, 415, 417, Stanihurst, Ricardus, Descriptio Hi- xlv. vii. 420, 422, 423, 501, 219, bernise, 239 ; de rebus Hiber- xiv. iv. 562 S. 224, 247, 411, 420, 422, 422, nicis, ; Vita Patricii, vi. 441. 374, 380, 447. Sligo, Book of. See Liber Sligunti- Staplotonus, Thomas, Antidota Apos- nus. tolica, iii. 326, 327, 342, xi. 584, Smaragdus Abbas, Commeutarii, ii. 594, xii. 58, xiv. 136, 147, 148, iii. xii. 307. 62, 567, 350, 361, 363, 367 ; Defensio Eccle- Smith, Tliomas, Life of Ussher, i. 30, siasticse authoritatis contra Whita- 32, 37. kerum, iii. 434, iv. 374, xiv. 41, Socrates, Ecclesiastica Historia, ii. 33, 111, 419; Fortress of the Faith,

iii. 487, iii., 104, 139, 311, v. 212, iii. 108, 435 ; Principia Fklei Doc- 237, 241, 345, 346, 359, 362, 363, trinalia, xiv. 53, 203, 212, 237, 608, vii. 6, 310, 324, 338, 469, xi. 257, 428, 434. 409, xii. 173, 174, 483, xiv. 28, Stapulensis. See Faber Stapulensis, 405, XV. 175, 227. Jacobus. de Situ vii. Solinus, Julius, Polyhistor, Statius, Papinius, Sylvae, 19 ; v. xi. Orbis terrarum, 86, vi. 113, 140, Thebais, ii, 443, 68, xlv. 283, vii. 20, 21, viii. 26. 416. Sophocles, Tragoedise, iv. 203, xi. 279, Statuta Parliament Anglic, Hen. Sorbinus, Arnaldus, Conciles de Thol- VIir.,i. 40; Hibernia;,xi. 454,455. ose Besiers et Narbonne, ii. 406. Stella, Didacus de, in Lucam, iii. 38, Soteallus Montidiensis, Joannes, in 39. Prospcrum, v. 492. Stella, Joannes, Vitoe ccxxx. Pontifi-

in ii. ii. 313. Soto, Dominicus, Sententias, i., cum, 73, iL 11, 13, 160, 163; deJustitiaet Stengelius, Carolus, Corona Lucida, vi, jure, xiv. 60. 484. Sotu9, Petrua, contra Brentiuni, xii. Stephanidcs, Guilielmus, Descriptio ci- 492. vitatis Londinensis, v. 216. Southey, Robert, Book of the Church, Stephanus Presbyter, or jEddius, Vita i. 158. S. Wilfridi, iv. 344, 347-349, vi. Sozomentis, Ecclesiasticse Historise, ii. 489, 498. See ^ddius. 420, iii. 104, 106, 139, 311, v. 208, Stephanus Byzantinus, de Urbibus, iv. V. 238, vi. 128, 362, 379, 394, vii. 36, 566, 87, 224, 226, 447, vii. 6, 37, 310, 363, 483, xi. 343, 425, 14, 16, 17, viii. 86, ix. 105. xii. 173, 440, 448, xiv. 28. Stephanus Eduensis, de Sacramento Spanhemius, Fridericus, Dabia Evan- Altaris, xii. 334. gelica, xi. 544, 560. Stephanus, Henricus, Schediasmata, Spartianus, yElius, Romanorum Im- iv. 478, vi. 118; Thesaurus Linguae

pcratorum historia, vi. 271, 553. Grfecae, xiv. 408, 479.

Speed, John, Clironicle, xv. 74. Stephanus, Robertus, Teslamentuni ii. xiv. 342. Spelman, Sir Henry, Concilia, iv. 570, Grajcum, 10, V. 130, 448, vi. 76, vii. 316, xii. Stephanus Tornacensis, EpistolcC, ii. 82. 278 STEUARTIUS — TALIESSYN.

Sleuartius, Petrus, Auctores Thcologici, Sulgenus, Episcopus, Vita, iv. 894, vi. 46. iii. 243, iv. 22 ; Tractatua contra Graicorum errores, iii. 278. SuUevaii, Philip. See Osullevan Bcare. Steiiclius, Augustinus, de donatione Suipitius Severus, Sacrae HistoriaB, V.

ii. 198 Commen- vi. viii. Constantini, 34, ; 222, 238, 542, 432, 437, xiv. xii. 13 Vita S. v. tarii, iii. 325, 335, 296, 478, 12, ; Martini, 240, xiv. 494, 499. vi. 59, 379, 392, 394, xii. 231. Stobaeus, Joannes, Eclogae Ethics, xi. Surius, Laurentius, Vitffi Sanctorum, 344; Eclogae Physicje, iii. 321, 330, ii. 40, 86, 217, iii. 77, 88, 133, V. 62, xi. 2C6, 280, 285, 309, 326. 206, 480, iv. 17, 462, 465, 653, v. Stowffius, Johannes, Chronicon, v. 76, 97, 290, 348, 374, 379, 539, vi. 123. 49, 60, 51, 250, 624, xi. 400, Strabo, Geograpbia, iii. 321, 374, iv. 401. 566, V. 61, vii. 5, 7-11, 13, 17, Sutor, Petrus, de Tralatione Bibliae, 19-23, 26, 34, 361, viii. 86, 279, iii. 51, xiv. 451. 285, 294, 408, 425-427, 436, 473, Sweertius, Franciscus, Athenie Bel- V. 601 Vita Joannis de Tur- 475, 487, 503, 518, 520, 581, 534, gicae, ; 637, 560, 580, 588, 590, ix. 9-12, recremata, ii. 103. 129, 401, 403, 411, 418,421, 438, Swenckfeldius, de Sacra Scriptura, xii. 440, 456, 480, 485, 508, 511, 537, 491. 652, 554, 557, 504, 673. 577, x. 5, Swertius, Franciscus. See Sweertius.

ii. 10. 9, 13, 19, 25, 27, 32, 35, 39, 54, Sylburgins, Fridericus, Biblia, 56, 61, 63, 70, 73, 82, 88, 93, 97, Sylvestrina Summa, iii. 100. 108, 193, 206, 208, 212, 237, 253, Synieon. See Simeon. 331, 417, 428, 431, 442, 488, xii. Symmacbns, Q. Aurelius, Epistolae, vi. 412. 117, xi. 308, 311; Apologeticua Strabus, Walafridus. See Walafridus. adversus Anastasium, xi. 363. Strada, Octavius de, Vitae Iinperato- Syncellus, Georgius, Clironographia, rum Komanorum, xi. 298. vii. 453, 510, xi. 492-494, 547, Strafford, Lord, Lettera of, i. 100, 122, 549, 652-555, 561, xii. 20, 117, 157, 159, 166, 178, 189, 215. xvi. 168, 169, 178, 187. Strype, John, Annals, i. 24. Synesius, Epistolae, iii. 364, 441, si. Stumpfius, Joannes, Hi^toria Germa- '367.

ii. 109 Helveti- See S. nica, ; Chronicon Synodus. Palricius, cum, V. 164, vi. 191. Suarez, Franciscus, Defensio Fidei

ii. in ii. Catbolicse, 453 ; Thoraani, 55, 486, iii. 154, 175, 239, 243, 270, 315, 389, 417, 418, 431, xiv. Tabula in Ecclesia S. Pauli, v. 87; 358, 363. S. Petri, V. 88. Suetonius, de Vita Cssarura ii. 170, Tacitus, C. Cornelius, Agricola, iii. V. 61, ix. 545, 547, x. 17, 19, 552, vi. 102, 319, 364; Annales, 30, 148, 155, 169, 180, 187-189, ii. 170, V. 61, vi. 502, ix. 218, 197, 205, 209, 213,214, 218, 220, 557, X. 514, 515-623, 585-587, xi. 251, 257, 260, 264, 283, 380, xi. 24, 36, 37, 42-45, 61, 62, 74, 77, 388. 362 5, 9, 11, 17, 24, 102, 113, 81, 205, 314, 342, ; Germania, Suidas, Lexicon, ii. 13, 79, iii. 331, iv. 448, 666, v. 482, Historiae, ii. vi. 268, 350, 400, vii. 14, 93, 356, 443, X. 55, 488, xi. 18, 29, 300, viii. 425, 426, 432, ix. 96, 166, 331, 346, 347. X. 88, 120, xi. 273. Taliessyn Ben Beirdh. See Thaliesgon. TALMUD BABYLONICUM — THUANUS. 279

Talmad Babylonicnm, xiL 156-160, Theodoretus Cyrensis— continued. xiv. 219, xvi, 217. 48, 78, 105, 107, HI, 112, 115, Tancredus Bononiensis, in CoUectiones 176; HserelicsB Fabulae, iii. 169, Decretalium, ii. 272. 170, xii. 466, 468; Historia Eccle-

Targum Hierosolymilanum, xiv. 482. eiaslica, iii. 311, v. 237, 239, vii.29, oratio ad xii. 164. xii. 449 v. Tatianus, Griiecos, 317, 428, ; Philotlieus, Taurus Philosophus, iii. 410. 248. Tawosius, Jacobus, Pentateuchus Qua- Theodoricus Abbas, Vita S. Eumoldi, driHnguis, iii. 328. •vi. 283. Taxster, Joannes de. See Johannes. Tlieodoricus Appoldianus. See Appol- Taylor, Jeremy, Works, i. 177. dianus. Teilo, S., Vita, v. 97. Theodorus Antiochenus, in Prophetas Tertullianus, de Anima, iii. 53, 185, Minores, xii. 216. 297, 367, 377, 384, 408; Apologe- Theodorus Campidonensis, Vita S. ticas, iii. 366, 426, v. 14, 66, xi. Magni, iv. 269-271, 277, 301, 287, 303, 307, 395, xii. 224, 582, 302, 324. de xii. 532 adversus 680 ; Corona, ; Theodorus Cantuariensis, Fcenitentiale,

iii. xiv. iii. Hermogenem, 42, 454 ; de Ill, 112.

xi. 353 adversus Ju- Theodorus iii. Idololatria, ; Daphnrtpatus, 460. da!03, V. 61, 173; adversus Marcio- Theodorus Metochita, Historia Romana, nem, ii. 29, iii 69, 121, 223, 279, iii. 203. 281-283, 292, 296, vii. 57, 83, 494, Theodorus Prodromus, Cyrus, Epi-

xi. xii. 323 de iii. 89, ; Monogamia, grammata, 78, 360. iii. 222; de Patientia, iii. 177; Thcodosius Imperator, Codex, vii. 21,

iii. de Poenitentia, 103, 107, 108 ; 28. de Proescriptione Hiereticorum, ii. Theodosius Junior, Imperator, Brevia- 24, iii. 14, 48, Ti. 509, vii. 51, rum, vii. 29, 30, xii. 216. 57, 81, xii. 465, xiv. 33, 120, Theon Alexandrinus, in Aratum, iii.

adversus ii. vii. 253 ; Praxeam, 28 ; de 374, 397. Resurrectione Carnis, iii. 66, 223, Theoplianes, Hist. Miscell., ii. 65, vi. xiv. ad 132. 297, 23, 354, ; Scapulain, vii. xi. 396-398 ad 171, 287, 309, ; Theophilus Antiochenus, Autoly- de Virginibus velandis, xi. 268, cum, vi. 56, viii. 3, xi. 286, 394, xii. xiv. 34. 516, 165, 578 ; Commenlarii, Thalassius, Hecatontades, xii. 278. iii. 70, 293. Thaliesson, Poemata, iv. 353, 663, TheophylacIU9,Commentarii, inMatth.,

iii. in iii. vi. 66. 464 ; Luc, 244, 245, 339, Theganiis Trevirensis, Vita Ludovici xii. 315, Job., ii. 14, iii. 128, 1 Cor., Pii, xii. 291. iii. 364, Ephes., iii. 394, xii. 315. Themistius, Orationes, xi. 315, 369. Theopliylactus Simocatta, Historia Theodoretus Cyrensis, Apatlies, iii. Mauricii, ii. 38.

iii. in xii. 387 ; Atreptos, 383 ; Genes., Thevetus, Andreas, Cosmographia,

iii. xi. in iii. 455 Vita) hominum 363, 521 ; Reg., 271 ; 452, ; illustrium,

in V. xiv. ii. 225-227. Psal., 19, 477 ; Cantic., 215, 216, 222,

iii. in iii. in See 403 ; Soplion., 561 ; Thomas Aquinas. Aquinas.

iii. xi. in 2 de in iii. Eom., 5G1, 367 ; Cor., Thomas Argentina, Sententias,

ii. in iii. in 175. 438 ; Coloss., 458, 472 ; 1 xiv. 253 affec- Thomas Flore« The'S., ; Groccarum Hybemicns, Doctornm, tionum curatio, ii. 16, iii. 367, 368, xii. 267. 372, xii. 218; Dialog!, iii. 73, vii. Thuanus, Jacobus, Historise sui tern- 280 THUANUS — ULSTER.

ThnBLiins— continued. Trithemius — continued.

poris, ii. 228, 237, 242, 253, 259, 240, 264, 336, 357, iv. 42, 44, vi. xii. 333. xii. 261, 274, 312, 324, 367, 474, 483, 332, 367 ; Scriptores Thucydides, de Bello Peloponnesiaco, Ecclesiastic!, ii. 62, 275, iv. 170, V. vi. 359 de viris illustribus viii. 251, 288-294, 299-306, 313, 518, ; 315, 317-320, 822-337. Ord. S. Benedicti, ii. 66, iv. 396, vi. Thuseus, Leo, Liturgia Chrysostomi, v. 97, 53, 78, 245 ; Vita Rabani iii. 359. Mauri, iv. 14, 42. Tbyracus, Guillielmus, Diacnraus de S. Trivetus, Nicolaus, Chronicon, iv. 366, Patricio, vi. 416. 648. Tibullus, Albius, Carmina, xii. 580. Triumphus, Augustinus, de Ecclesias- Tichonius, Homilise in Apocalypsin, ii. tica Potcstate, ii. 116, 452. 14, 19, 159. TruUus Aragonius, Joannes, de Ca- Tigernachus, Annales Ilibernici, vi. nonicis Regularibus, vi. 392. 145, 147, 235, 246, 610. Tryphonius, in Digestis, xii. 273. Tilius, Joannes, Codex Canonum Ori- Tschudus, JSgidius, Rhsetise Alpinao v. 411 Chroni- entalis Ecclesise, ; Descriptio, v. 164. con regum Francorum, xii. 365. Tuitiensis, Rupertus. See Rupertus. Tinmoutli, Joannes de. See Johannes. Turgotus, Historia Dunelmensis Eccle- iv. Tireclianus, Vita S. Patricii, 671, siiE, iv. 453, V. 463, vi. 263, 513. vi. 180, 370, 375, 382, 387, 389, Turnerus, Robertus, Epitome Boethii, 393, 408, 413, 424, 438, 450,463, vi. 121, 122. 618. Turpinus, Joannes, de Gestis Caroli Tissingtonus, Joannes, Confessio, ii. M.ngni, v. 16. 82, 167, 219, 491, vii. 106. Turonensis Synodus, Acta, xii. 276. Titelmannus, Franciscus, Elucidatio in Turrecremata, Joannes de, in Decreta

xiv. 494. ii. 251 de Psalmos, Gratiani, 222, j Summa Titus Bostrensis, in Evangelium S. Ecclesia, ii. 310. Lucse, ii. 8, iii. 286. Turrianus, Franciscus, in Constitutiones Toletanum Concilium, Acta, iii. 138, Apostolicas, ii. 90, vii. 144, 164, 413, xi. 380, 381, 422, xii. 393. 168, 170, 180, 225-228, 235, 239,

in S. iii. 84. Toletus, Franciscus, Evangelium 280 ; de Eucharistia,

iii. 166. Joannis, Tursellinus, Horatius, Lauretana His- Tomcus, Joannes, Coluraba Sacra, vi. toria iii. 486. 484. Twinus, Brianus, Antiquitates Oxo- Torniellus, Augustinus, Annales Sacri, nienses, v. 159, 392, vi. 33. vi. 617, 526, 591, xii. i, 59. Twinus, Joannes, de Rebus Britannicis iii. 38 Com- Tostatus, Alphoiisus, ; Commentaria, iv. 662, v. 86. mentaria, xii. 103, 143, xiv. 218, Tzetzes, Joannes, Expositio in Hesio- 442 iii. 2^0, 221, 441, ; Paradoxa, dum, iii. 366, v. 459. 279. Tractatus Doctorum, iv. 36?. Tremellius et Junius, Biblia Latins, TJ xi. 627, xii. 98, 105. Liber Triads, Welsh, vi. 32, xvi. 691, 597. Ulenbergius, Caspar, Causarum, Tridentinum Concilium, Canones, ii. ii. 212. 487, 488, iii. 91, 104, 118, 167, Ulietcrpius, Johannes, Frisiorum His- 392, 498, xiv. 24, 201,409. toriae, vi. 91. Tritheinius, Joannes, Chronicon Hir- Ulpianus, Domitius, Digesta, vi. 203.

sangiense, ii. 86, 128, 130, 139, 239, Ulster, Annals of, i. 29, iv. 367, 444, ULSTER — VIGILANTIUS. 281

Ulster— continued. Vedelius—continued.

467, 542, vi. 50, 14G, 236, 244, tolas, vii. 122, 123, 169, 170, 189, 245, 252, 253, 256, 261, 262, 263, 201, 204, 234, 255, 256, xv. 207. 383, 384, 401, 404, 414, 416, 421, Vega, Andreas, dcfensio Tridentini 431, 436, 437, 445, 470, 473, 514, decreti de Justificatione, iii. 551, 515, 520, 527, 531, 532, 534, 6BG, 576. 538, 542-544, 609, 610 (Ind. Chr. Vegetiua, Flavius, de re Militari, xi. 692, 697), xi. 432. 288. Umbertus Burgundiensis, Sermones, Velserus, Marcus, rerum Augustan- arum v. «. 286. Vindelicarum, 49, 163 ; Ta- Urspurgense Chronicon. See Liecli- bula Itineris Peutingeriani, v. 245, thenaw, Conrad ^ XV. 78. Urstisius, Cliristianus, Scriptores re- Veltwick, Gerardus, de Judaicis disci- rum Germanicanim, ii. 226. plinis, xiv. 482. Usnardos, Martyrologium, vi. 62. Vergilius, Polydorus, Historia An- gliea, ii. 12, iii. 254, v. 33, 59, 90, 166, 160, 167, 207, 215, 253, 383, 464, 513, vi. 53, 76, 144, 211, 212, de Inventoribus Re- 250, 259, 262 -, in Vairlenius, Hieronymns, Ignatii rum, ii. 85, iii. 184, iv. 362. Epistolas, vii. 238, 240, 242, 263, Verstegan, Bicardus, Restitution or 273. Decayed Intelligence, iii. 317, iv. or Valenlia- Valentia, Gregorius de, 448, V. 134. nus, Analysis Fidei, xiv. 19, 24-26, Vicelius. See Wicelias, Georgius. 436 Commentarii 204, 211, 408, ; Victor, Sextus Aurelius, de Cffisaribus, in IL xiv. xi. v. theolo^ci Thomam, 55, V. 213, 36 ; Epitome, 212, 363 de 52, 53, 59, 132, 135, 190, ; 227, vi. 110, 138; de Viris iUostri- de usu Idololatria, ii. 445 ; legitimo bus, X. 165. iiL 11 de Eucharistias, ; Trinitate, Victor Tonnonensis or Tnnnunensis, vii. 221. Chronicon, vi. 14, xiv. 194. Valesios, Henricus, In Ammiannm Victor Uticensis, de Persecutione Van- de Marcellinum, v. 237 ; Exoerpta dalica, xil. 446. ix. Constantio Chloro et aliis Impp., Victoria, Franciscus de, Summa Sacra- 209. mentorum Ecclesise, iii. 193. Valla, Laorentioit, in Nor. Test, Victorinus Afer, Marius, adveraus adnotatione-s, xii. 517, xiv. 282, Arinm, xiv. 156. 310. Victorinus, or a S. Victore, Ricardns, Valle de Moura, Emanuel, de Incan- in Apocalypsin, ii. 3, 4, 5, 13, 80.

iii. xii. vii. tationibns, 478. 81, 159, 327 ; de Trinitate, Varro, M. Terentius, de Lingna La- 222, xiv. 153. tina, iii. 330. Victorius Aquitanas, Canon Paschalis, Vasquez, Gabriel, de Adoratione, ii. V. 461, vi. 493, 643. 446, 447; Comm«ntarii in Sum- Victorius, Marianus, in Hieronymum, mam S. Thomse, iii. 548, 549, 575. xiv. 229, 231, 488, 495; Vita D. Vatablus, Franciscus, Annotationea in Hieronymi, xiv. 464. Nov. et Vet. Testamentn, iii. 335. Vicus, Henricus, de Descensu Chriati

Vaux, I.,aurentius, Catecbismns, iii. ad Inferos, iii. 279, 280, 305. 601, 502. Viegas, Blasius, in Apocalypsim, iii. Vedelius, Hicolaus, de Prudentia vete- 479, 480. ris v. in de Basilica v. 154. Eeclesise, 238 ; Ignatii Epis- Vigilantius, Petri, VOL. XVII, 282 VIGNATE — WALDENSIS.

Yignate, Ambrosias de, de Hieresi, ii. Vives, Ludovicus, de Disciplinis, v. 41, 177, 178. xiv. 406. Vignerius, Nicolaus, Historia Eccle- Volaterranus, Raphael, Anthropologia, siastica, ii. 242, 250, 333, 336, ii. 114, 238, 277, 317, 331, V. 51,

vi. 392 iii. 337, 841-343, 367, 370, 371, 375, ; Comment. Urban., 377, 399, 402, 409, 410. 256. Tilladiego, Gondisalvus de, de Origine Vopiscus, Flavins, Eomanonim Impe- Cardinalium, ii. 120. ratorum Historia, v. 7, vii. 59, 64. Villalpaudus, Joannes Baptista, in Eze- Voragine, Jacobus de, Januensis, Le- chielera, iv. 170, xi. 110. genda Aurea, v. 41, 51, 52, 233, Villanovanus, Michael, in Ftolemsei vi. 167, 426, xii. 516. Geographiam, vi. 522. Vorperus Thaborita, Historia Frisica, Vincentius Bellovacensis, Speculum v. 454, 456, 477. Historiie, ii. 65, 74, 78, 132, 142, Vosslus, Gerardus, Boschlonius, Mis- 146, 149, 153, 157, 193, 253, 261, cellanea Patrum, iii. 131, 304, vi. 290, 340, 361, 307, 390, iv. 328, 442, xiv. 352. 391, 562, V. 16, 48, 95, 175, 378, Vossius, Gerardus Joannes, Historia v. vi. iv. v. 384, 434, 436, 539, 39, 42, i Pelagiana, 13, 20, 123, 266, 43, 58, 77, 165, 312, 379, 393, 273, 313, 341, 397, 400, 420, 422, de Historicis 395, 401, 426, 435, 419, 450, 461, 497, 500, 503 ; Greecis, vii. 290. vi. de 518, 262, 272 ; Historicis Latinis, v. Vincentius Lirinenais, Commonitorium, 403, vi. 366, 465. ii. 23, 165, 494, 495, iii. 18, 32, Vulcanius, Bonaventm'a, Apologia 624, V. 255, 395, 412, 422, 423, Grsecorum de Purgatorio, iii. 195, xiv. 32. 196; de Lingua Getarum, xii. 413, Vineis, Petrus de, Epistola;, ii. 247, 452, 465, xiv. 224, xvi. 189. 300, 301. Viuetus, Elias, in Ausonium, v. 486. Viretus, Petrus, de Adulterat. Coense w Domini, iii. 213. Yirgilius, ^neis, ii. 66, 423, iii. 337, Waddingus, Lucas, Annales Minorum, iv. vii. 221 S. iv. 366, 376, 466, 485, 239, v. 12, ; Opuscula Francisci, vii. X. xi. 408. 14, 412, 603, xv. 20 ; vii. 383 vii. de Eclogse, j Georgica, Wakfeldus, Robertus, Syntagma 382, xi. 277. HebrsBorum codicnm incorruptione, Virunnius, Ponticus, Historia Britan- xiv. 223, 239. "Walafridus Glossa nica, V. 53, 77, 159. Strabo, Ordinaria, iii. xii. xiv. Visitatione, Chrysostomus b., de Verbis 365, 295, 163, 346, 355 iv. vi. 190 de Domini, iii. 495. ; Poemata, 123, ;

rebus ii. iii. Vitoduranus, Joannes, Clironicon, ii. Ecclesiasticis, 28, 61, 209. 413, V. 491, vi. 384, xii. 227, 295, XV. 175 Vita S. vi. Vitriaco, Jacobus de, Historia, ii. 197, ; Blaithmaci, 252 Vita S. ir. 222, 240, 276, 278; Litania Major, 240, 246, ; Galli,

iii. 454. 269, 277, 278, 300, 324, vi. 229, Vitus Araerbachius, in Constitutiones 277. Caroli Magni, xii. 289. Waldensis, or Nettcms, Thomas, Doc- trinale ii. iii. iv. Vitus Basinstocliius, Kicardus, Histo- Fidei, i., 51, 23, xii. 583 de ii. risE, V. 220, vi. 352. 18, ; Sacrameutis, 51, vi. iii. 580 Fasciculus Ziza- Vitus, or White, Stephanus, 200, 84, 133, ; 541. niorum, ii. 82. WALSINGHAM — XIPHILINUS. 283

Walsingham, Thomas, Historia An- Wilkins, David, Concilia Magna Bri- glia, ii. 171, v. 178, 378, vi. 185, tanniiB, iv. 289, 292, 294.

204 ii. ; Hypodigma Neustrue, 290, WiUelmus Gemmeticensis, Historiee 344, 399. Normannorum, iv. 567, v. 85. Waltramus Naumburgensis, de Inves- Willielmus Malmesburiensis. See Gui-

titura ii. Episcoporum, 112 ; deUni- lielmus. tate Ecclesiae, ii. 126, 135, iii. 49, Willielmus Neubridge. See Guiliel- 50. mus Neubrigensis. Wandelbertus Prnmiensis, Martyrolo- Willibrordus, S., Vita. See Alcuinus. giam, V. 441, vi. 277. Wilsonus, Johannes, Anglicanum Mar- Warseus, Jacobus, de Scriptoribus Hi- tyrologium, v. 198, 245. bemicis, iv. 430. Winandus de Worde, Lcgenda Aurea, Waverley, Anaales de, v. 56, vi. 44, V. 198. 379. Wingfeldius, Robertus, Diaceptatio su- Wendelstinns, Joannes, in Codicem per dignitate regnorum Britannici et Canonum, ii. 214. Gallici, V. 38. Wendover, Rogerus de, Chronica, ii. Winheim, Erbardus, Sacrarium Agrip-

124, 149, 206, 207, 208, 248, 285, pinffl, V. 179, 245, 380, vi. 164, 335, 344, 348, 382, 383, 400, iii. 165. 245, iv. 366, 367, v. 56, 62, 163, Wion, Amaldus, Lignum Vitse, ii. 218, 182, 217, vi. 84, 99. 220, vi. 3, 483, vii. 450. Wemerus Laeriu.*, Fasciculus Tempo- Witichindos Saxo, Gesta Saxonum, rum, ii. 67, 71, 74, 77, 231, 238, V. 443, vi. 135, 140, 552 (Ind. Chr. 239, 241, 287, 318, 360, 361, v. 77). 48, 208, 619, vi. 105, 318, 379. Wolfius, Joannes, Lectiones Memora-

Whitakerus, Gulielmus, de S. Scrip- biles, xii. 417. tura, vii. 462, xiv. 201, 301, 425, Wolphelmus Bruwilerensis, S., Vita,

ad Praefatio- ii. iii. 429, 493 ; responsio 217, 88. nem Reginaldi, xiv. 450. Wolphius, Henricus, Chronologia, ii. Whitlock, Bulstrode, Memorials, i. 19, xii. 82. 251. Wood, Antonius a, Athenae Oxonienses, Wiccliffios, Speculum Militantis Ec- i. 11, 12, 48,223. clesiae, ii. 119; de Solutione Satauffi, Wright, Thomas, Louthiana, i. 74.

ii. 87 ; Tractatus contra Fratrum

ii. ii ordiues, 294 ; Trialogus, 83, 95, 171, 195, 296. Wicelius, Georgius, senior, Historia Sanctorum, vi. 155. Xavier, Hieronymus, Historia Christi Wicelius, Georgius, junior, Carmina Persic^ conscripta, xvi. 12, 15. vi. 322 Vita S. de vili. Theologica, ; Kiliani, Xenophon, Agesilao, 416, 416, iv. 430, 431. 419, 420, xi. 312; Anabasis, vii. Widraanstadius, Jo. Albcrtus, Lingus 16, viu. 281, 351-366, 370-376, iii. 217. 391 viii. xi. Syriacse Elementa, ; Cyropaedia, 148, 216, Wierns, Joannes, de Prjestigiis Daemo- 212, 213, 326; Hellenica, viii. num, iv. 562. 335-339, 341-353, 361, 367, 369, Wigbertus, S. See Lupus Servatus. 374-377, 379-383, 387-401, 411, 413 Lacedaemoniorum Wilfrid, S., Vita. See Fridegodus ; ; respublica, Stephanus Presbyter JEddi. xi. 324. Wilibaldus, Aichstadianus, Vita S. Xiphilinus, Joannes, Dionis Epitome, Bonifacii, vi. 216, xii, 281. vi. 203, X. 29, xi. 809. 284 XYLANDER — ZWINGERUS.

Xylander, Gulielmus, Cedreni versio Zegems— continued.

ii. Latina, 99. 267, 291, 308, 336, 337, 350, 433 ; Scholion in Novum Testamentum, ii. 160.

Zephyrus, Francisng, Catena in Pen- Zacharias Chrysopolitanas, Commen- tateuchom, iii. 46. tarii in Evangeliorum Monotessaron, Zonaras, Joannes, Compendium His- ii. 211, iii. 89, xiv. 313. toriarum, ii. 99, 122, v. 227, vi. 178, Zacharias papa, Epistola ad Wittam, 192, vii. 217, 218. iv. 395. Zosimus, Historia;, v. 208, 221, 222, Zachutus, Babbi Abraham, Liber Ge- 227, 241, 263, 267, 467, vi. 120, nealogiarum, iv. 662, v. 262. 128, 350, 400, ix. 397. Zancbias, Hieronymus, Epistolis, xiv. Zosimus, papa, EpietolaJ, v. 256, 311, 164; de tribus Elohim, vii. 221. 314, 318. Zegerus, Nicolaus, Epanorthotes, xiv, Zwingerus, Theodorus, Theatrum sa- 240, 242, 245, 262, 268, 264, 266, pientiffi ccelestis, ii. 88, 128.

THE END.

iVVI^B^VVV*

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Relig. Ussher, Rev. James Theol. Whole works V.17

• • ' '. - . ly: